《Unfathomable Doomsday》


 Chapter 1

    This is a dark room, and the weak light from the computer illuminates this small room.


    In the dark, a figure stood up and pressed his hand slightly on the mouse. The light of the computer illuminated his face.


    Scarlet pupil, mouth slightly split, revealing his sharp teeth like a shark, lacquer black hair, about 20 years old, pale skin will only remind people of vampires.


    The name of the owner of the room is Lucius F. Alcatel, which is not the second of his parents.


    "I''m a little hungry." In his split lip, the teeth rub and make a sharp sound.


    Because the owner of this room is a Vampire In this twenty second century, the surviving vampires.


    "Sure enough, the world..." Lu Qiu''s fingers click on the computer interface, which constantly shows some gloomy information from the world: "nuclear weapons research and development", "environmental damage", "racial discrimination", "war" and "Killing.".


    "Just destroy it!"


    As the last vampire, Lu Qiu has been excluded from the human world all the time, and he has to try his best to hide his identity. He doesn''t want to be crucified and burned into residue by the fire.


    My sister was killed in this way by this group of human beings.


    Shouting "kill that monster" is a line that takes Lu Qiu''s family''s life for granted.


    Fire, blood, the helpless cry of a girl, no one will pity for a monster.


    My sister has never hurt human beings, but was brutally burned to death by these guys in the name of "monsters"! Human beings never accept the unknown.


    When Lu Qiu witnessed this scene with his own eyes, he had already shown his hatred for the human race.


    Lu Qiu wants revenge, but as a most inferior vampire, Lu Qiu has no power in a world that has been naturally polluted by human industry.


    Human beings have ruled the world, and Lu Qiu has no power to resist.


    To this day


    "I want to Destroy the world? "


    On Lu Qiu''s computer window, this kind of message pops up.


    Destroy The world?


    "Do you want to destroy this dirty world? I can give you that strength. "


    Information full of temptation and malice.


    Lu Qiu''s throat choked for a while. It was Lu Qiu''s instinctive reaction that he hadn''t sucked blood for a long time. His sharp teeth were like sharks.


    Really? Destroying the world or something Ah, hey, it''s not April Fool''s day.


    Wait, isn''t that what I want?


    Lu Qiu''s hand moved for a while, and the mouse click on "OK" in the pop-up options of the computer.


    But After that Nothing happened.


    Is it really April Fool''s day? Lu Qiu rubbed his forehead and looked at the time below. It was about eight o''clock in the evening.


    If you go on like this, you will starve to death


    In the next moment, the hunger in my stomach is filled up! Lu Qiu''s pupils suddenly become scarlet, which is the symbol of the recovery of vampire blood in the body!


    What''s going on? Originally weak and small body, suddenly appeared a force that Lu Qiu didn''t dare to think about.


    "Welcome to be the first experience of the game of extermination."


    The game of doomsday? Lu Qiu covers his forehead, a strange voice and prompt suddenly appear in his brain.


    "The ability to detect the host."


    "Race: lower blood sucking species, lower nocturnal species, lineage can be strengthened."


    "Comprehensive ability value: 2 is increased to 3 after the initial strengthening of the system."


    "the inner negative index 107 is more than three times higher than that of ordinary people. It is preliminarily determined that they have a tendency to destroy and will become a qualified exterminator."


    A series of tips in Lu Qiu''s mind, Lu Qiu some blankly back a few steps, fell on the bed of this small room.


    "You What is it "What?" For fear of the unknown, not only humans, blood sucking species will also have.


    "The system of extermination game, the host can get my help to participate in this game."


    Destroy the world Games?


    The game of destroying the world?


    When Lu Qiu came back, he suddenly covered his face and couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    Interesting The happiness comes too suddenly, did not let me react at all!


    "Well! Annihilation system, what can you do? " In the middle of darkness, Lu Qiu''s pupils radiated a scarlet light: "can''t you only live in my body?"


    "The power to bring disaster to the world will be enhanced according to the destruction degree of the host''s current world, and the human desperation value will be collected to strengthen various abilities."


    "At present, the world is preliminarily judged as a low-level human civilization, and the progress of destruction has reached 30%."30% destruction progress? It''s all done by human beings themselves.


    "Because the host is a novice, there are two ways for the system to provide the host to complete the destruction of this world and then enter the next world."


    "Also That is "It''s not just about destroying the world?"


    "When the host is strong, it must continue to perform the rules of the game, from the low plane to the high plane."


    It''s the devil of the world.


    Interesting game.


    This game It''s surprisingly super fun.


    "Tell me what you can do to destroy the human world now."


    This is the key. The world has been occupied by human beings. Everything is owned by human beings. They set the rules and order.


    It''s not easy to break the rules of human beings all over the world.


    "At present, the host has 1000 despair points, which can be exchanged for a" biochemical virus ". The virus is highly infectious, and the infected human will turn into starving corpses, constantly hunting other human beings to transform them into the same kind."


    Isn''t that the zombie crisis? It sounds very good. The monster models in Lu Qiu''s room are not useless. These are Lu Qiu''s interests.


    Maybe it''s because there is no one of his kind who feels lonely. Lu Qiu is very interested in those monsters. Zombies are also Lu Qiu''s favorite creatures.


    And in those movies, there are many themes about human civilization destroyed by zombie virus.


    But Lu Qiu is not impatient and continues to listen to the suggestions of the system.


    "The second way is to spend all the desperation value to tear up the plane connecting the nearby Zerg. The Zerg is an aggressive giant insect group, but the plane that can be torn at present can only let the lowest worker enter the world."


    Zerg? As a vampire, Lu Qiu can''t go out. He knows where he lives all day. Of course, he knows the horror of this race.


    Although it''s very good for human beings to experience the feeling of revenge and despair of the insects that were ravaged by them at will before.


    But if it''s just a worker, Lu Qiu is not in the mood to develop slowly!


    Lu Qiu needs to see the despair of human beings as soon as possible.


    So zombies are the best way for Lu Qiu to develop.


    Nothing else about human beings is that they are in the majority and everywhere in the world This way of fast chain infection is the fastest way to make the social order collapse.


    "System Give me that virus. " Lu Qiu''s eyes reflected a strange light: "this world It''s time to clean up. "


    "Because it''s the first time to exchange items, the price will be reduced by ten times, so if you consume 100 despair value, you can exchange for a copy of the most basic''t virus''. The infected human will only become ordinary walking corpses. If you consume 1000 despair value, you can exchange for an advanced ''black light virus''. After the infected human dies, they will evolve towards a stronger life."


    That is to say, the original prices were 1000 and 10000, which sounds very expensive.


    But is the difference between a zombie that evolves and a zombie that doesn''t?


    T virus comes from the famous movie biochemical crisis Zombies infected by this zombie virus have low evolutionary ability. They can only be promoted to more powerful zombies by special means, such as lickers, tyrants and so on


    The black light virus comes from the game called sadistic archetype, which is also a virus that can make people become zombies, but the life infected with black light virus is more destructive and aggressive than the life infected with T virus! They''re stronger, and they''re evolving fast!


    Alex Mercer, the protagonist of the black light virus''s matrix, is immortal.


    Human beings in this world are not easy to provoke. As a vampire, Lu Qiu knows that it is not only a hot weapon, but also those "exorcists" or "superpowers" who are specialized in dealing with such monsters as Lu Qiu.


    They are the reason why Lu Qiu has been hiding in this small room and dare not go out.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Qiu chooses to put all his desperation value into an advanced black light virus.


    Red liquid was shaking in the cold metal container.


    Lu Qiu felt the weight and held it tightly in his hand.


    This is my revenge capital!


    Lu Qiu is not in a hurry to go out and release the virus. Instead, she continues to study her own system.


    "What is the value of despair? What can it bring me? "


    "Life falls into despair. The power that can be absorbed after death is the basic reason for the death of the host. At the same time, the system will issue tasks to let the host get additional despair values. These despair values can strengthen the host''s body, enhance the host''s ability, and exchange the necessary items for the death. Most of the exchange items come from the fantasy items in the host''s mind."Is that the despair after human death?


    Lu Qiu usually in order to understand human beings, for human fantasy products are no less see, what Wang Li Guojiao Knight order, biochemical crisis, Shaye song, Goblin melody, some horror theme works and so on, also involves some other animation game movie works, in short, Lu Qiu''s brain has enough fantasy to let the world destroy.


    Will it also allow itself to evolve? Can even be the true ancestor of vampires! To Cain''s rank.


    Oh Lu Qiu covers his mouth again, and the corner of his mouth is cracking wider and wider.


    Not good Excited


    It''s really bad to go on like this


    "I don''t know who created the system..." Lu Qiu''s Scarlet eyes gradually turned into a wild animal like vertical pupil: "but if I meet the creator, I really want to make friends with him! Then bring despair to mankind. "


    Lu Qiu stood up on the bed, pushed open the door and stepped into the cold night. Welcome readers to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    The new Chinese Federation, after the Third World War, was a giant formed by the alliance of China with several Asian countries around it.


    To fight the USA and the EU.


    After the Third World War, the form of the world has become very severe. All countries secretly hold knives to each other, and no one will let anyone.


    The development of science and technology, and the cultivation of powerful talents among countries have also become the theme.


    It''s none of this.


    "Hoo." Lu Qiu walked out of his small house and built it on the top of a dilapidated residential house, which is a poor area in Wenhan city of the new Chinese Federation.


    Lu Qiu has to hide here, because as a vampire, he is always the target of being killed in this age of Exorcism in the church.


    What is the amount of money that the church wanted for Lu Qiu?


    Seven hundred thousand new federal dollars.


    Even the poorest and most vicious criminals.


    Lu Qiu knows what kind of end a blood clan will get if it is caught by the Exorcist of the church.


    I have no power I can only watch my sister burned alive by the church.


    Now There''s no need to hide anymore.


    Lu Qiu looked at the red liquid shaking in his hands, and his scarlet pupil glowed in the dark.


    I have the power of revenge.


    "It''s cold." Lu Qiu looks at the brightly lit urban area on the roof and breathes out again, condensing into white fog. Now in the deep winter, Lu Qiu only wears a white T-shirt and jeans and goes out directly.


    On the one hand, poverty is something. On the other hand, Lu Qiu, as a vampire, has no body temperature at all.


    Blood It''s already frozen without any temperature.


    After being strengthened by that system, Lucille felt that her body had reached the level of an ordinary vampire.


    Power and agility seem to be about three times that of humans.


    Lu Qiu looked down at the three storey residential building and jumped down without any hesitation.


    The road is in disrepair for a long time. There are lots of cracks in Lu Qiu''s body.


    "Good power."


    Lu Qiu felt how strong her body was.


    "So even the d-level Exorcist can''t do anything about it."


    Put aside the disputes in the church.


    Now the goal is to destroy the world and get despair.


    Lu Qiu looks at the contrast between the brightly lit city and the dark slum in the distance, and recalls the structure of the city.


    The city is built by the river. There is a dam upstream to provide water for the whole city. Where do residents get their water.


    And the dam is not far away.


    As long as the virus is put into the dam, the city will soon become a hell on earth!


    Lu Qiu walked in the direction of the dam.


    In this dark slum, there will be everything In this kind of night, passers-by do not see a few, only in the streets extending in all directions, the road seems a little lonely.


    So Lu Qiu just caused the movement, and did not let anyone notice, even if someone noticed also dare not make a sound.


    Walking into an alley without street lights, Lu Qiu saw a scene he loved.


    A few young people dressed strangely, with control knives in their hands, surrounded a young looking woman.


    I''m supposed to be an office worker. I met this group of young people when I went home.


    Robbing? No, it''s not that simple.


    She can already be described as having no clothes to cover her body.


    Lu Qiu glances at the skin exposed in the woman''s scattered clothes, and a strange feeling suddenly rises in Lu Qiu''s mind.


    "What''s good to see? Go away if you don''t want to die. " One of them, a tall bald man with a bright knife, shakes Lu Qiu, who is standing there, and tells him to leave quickly.


    Lu Qiu wanted to leave, but he heard this guy''s shouting.


    He bowed his head and walked towards the alley in silence.


    "Hello, do you want to save this guy? What time is it? Do you still do such things, little children? "


    See Lu Qiu die of a person walking towards the alley, those tall young people ridicule took up the knife in the hand aimed at Lu Qiu.


    "Put blood on your body! Ha Let you learn a lesson. Don''t be a hero if you don''t have the ability. "


    "Sorry." Lu Qiu raised his head. The light in the scarlet pupil made these young people stupefied: "I hate heroes most!"


    "What What


    "Woo


    When they were stunned, severe pain spread out in their abdomen. Lu Qiu leaned on his body which was about three times stronger than human beings, and each of them gave them a kick in the stomach.Huge strength will hit the other side behind the wall.


    "You''ve got a little talent!" The biggest bald head, Lu Qiu has not come to the urgent care, he immediately reaction after pulling out a knife, stabbed Lu Qiu''s head.


    "And Lu Qiu opened his mouth and stared at the guy. His shark like teeth looked terrible: "I hate being blooded!"


    A short moment is a kick in the bald tall body, the other side knocked down in the wall, can no longer get up.


    It is estimated that the lower part of these bodies is completely wasted.


    After that, Lu Qiu went to the woman who was sitting on the side of the wall and was not dressed properly.


    It was really a beautiful young lady, and the panic on her face had not subsided.


    But after seeing Lu Qiu''s face in the moonlight, he was also stunned.


    In addition to pale skin, Lu Qiu''s appearance is really a temptation for human women.


    "Thank you for saving me." The woman seemed to feel safe. She arranged her clothes and stood up tremblingly: "if If you need something in return. "


    "Of course."


    A gloomy voice was heard in the alley.


    Lu Qiu''s pupil, let this woman feel fear!


    Compared with those young people This man is more terrible!


    Lu Qiu stretched out her hand and grabbed the woman''s neck, revealing her fangs. Under her frightened eyes, she bit down without any mercy.


    Then the scream of the woman''s fear came out in the whole alley, gradually became weak, the pupils began to lax, and the resistance gradually became weak.


    Blood flowed from her body, spilled, splashed down, and the trembling sound of swallowing gradually reverberated around her.


    "Qi!" After smoking, Lu Qiu threw the woman''s body aside and spat out a mouthful of blood debris.


    At the same time, I wiped the corners of my mouth.


    "It''s terrible. Isn''t it a virgin anymore?"


    As a vampire, I have a special preference for the girl''s blood, and Lu Qiu is no exception.


    Looking at the human falling on the ground under the moonlight, Lu Qiu ignored and continued to walk towards the reservoir.


    "Get despair value 1 ''


    at this time, the system prompt sounds in Lu Qiu''s ear.


    Why only a little? Lu Qiu sniffed the smell in the air. There was no life around.


    Those young people were too weak to be kicked to death by Lu Qiu.


    But why is there only a little despair?


    Is it


    Lu Qiu looked at the expressions of the young people who had died, and then at the expressions of the women who had fallen to the ground before they died.


    Tears and endless fear spread on her face, widened her eyes, and seemed not to believe why such things would happen to her.


    Is that so?


    This is the so-called despair.


    Lu Qiu finally understood the meaning of this value of despair. If we let all mankind fall into this kind of despair, can we become the true ancestor?


    No A more powerful blood sucking species than Zhenzu.


    Lu Qiu walked towards the dam with expectation.


    Welcome readers to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    The dam was guarded by soldiers of the new union.


    This is the only thing that makes way for autumn to feel tricky.


    Even if the body is three times stronger than human beings, it will still hurt when the quilt is ejected.


    Lu Qiu was hiding in the forest near the dam, watching the Wenhan dam in the distance like a sleeping iron beast.


    There are a lot of lights around the dam, exploring in the dark. From time to time, we can see some soldiers patrolling with guns.


    The reason why there is a military camp in this resident city is mainly because of the turbulent world situation.


    Since the Third World War, with the rapid development of war technology, exoskeleton armor, laser and laser have been widely used in the war.


    Maybe in a few years'' time, there will be something like Gao Da, although Gao Da is very unreliable in the real world.


    But at present, the most powerful war equipment, exoskeleton armor, really has a kind of high feeling.


    There seems to be something in this city that deserves the protection of the new Chinese Federation. In addition, if someone blows up a dam in the upstream of a perennial flood river, maybe the city will experience a flood.


    "Damn it, you can''t get in like this." Lu Qiu bit his finger and tried to find out the patrol rules of these soldiers. Lu Qiu, a night farmer, could perfectly blend into the darkness. However, it was as high as several meters and was covered with a wire fence of 100000 volts. There was no way at all.


    It''s true that Lu Qiu is a vampire, but he won''t become a bat. As a lower level vampire, he has no other special abilities except his body is stronger than human beings.


    If Lu Qiu can use the blood clan to call himself, he may be able to use the legendary magic and other things.


    But it''s still a Vampire


    "Well?" Lu Qiu saw that the heavily guarded gate of the barracks suddenly opened.


    Several soldiers in green uniforms pulled a man out with scars.


    After that, a fat man in an official uniform came out.


    Lu Qiu concentrated, with his own vampire hearing and vision, barely able to hear clearly, what they are saying.


    "Don''t think I dare not shoot you! Your wife is happy with me! If you come again, you''ll be dead! "


    After that, the fat man who looked like a sergeant kicked the man, and fell to the ground. The scarred man spat out a mouthful of blood again, and was thrown at the gate of the barracks like garbage.


    "Oh ho, NTR?" Lu Qiu continued to look at the man, supported his body, stood up tremblingly, and left the barracks with a dead face.


    It looks like the villagers nearby. There are no female soldiers in the military camp of the new Chinese Federation.


    It''s estimated that the fat Sergeant can''t control his male needs and goes out to rob civilian women.


    It''s very remote here. It seems that the sergeant''s status is not low. Even if the police call the police, they can''t help it.


    "The look of despair." Lu Qiu has been watching which man, he walked into the woods where Lu Qiu was.


    There are There is no way


    "System, what would happen if the black light virus was injected directly into the organism without dilution?"


    "Warning, this is a very dangerous behavior, high concentration of black light virus will completely change the existence of a creature."


    "Stronger?"


    "Become extremely dangerous, violent..."


    "That''s what I want!" Lu Qiu is very generous to find the system, exchange a little despair value for a syringe matched with the container in his hand, extract a little red virus, and then look at the man with scars.


    Lu Qiu jumped on the branch, scarlet eyes watching him step by step into the woods, full of tempting sound.


    "You Want revenge? "


    Vampires are a kind of degenerate race. In the legend of human beings, they induce human beings to degenerate and turn human beings into their dirty existence.


    As a vampire, Lu Qiu also has this ability.


    "Who?" The bruised man raised his head, his face was bruised by the impact, and he scanned the woods in horror.


    "His wife was robbed by others, do you give up like this?"


    "I..." He wanted to stop talking. He had a beautiful family, but which damned fat man, relying on his right to take charge of the army in this area, took his wife away. He called the police, but the police even said that he slandered the officers, threatened the soldiers, and let him go to prison for two months.


    After he got out of prison, he came to the camp with hate and fear of death, but after he went in, he saw his wife nestling in the arms of this damned fat man!


    No money, no power A man with nothing has lost his family.In addition to full of hate, only hate!


    But


    "I can''t beat them. I''ve lost everything."


    "No You still have your life Lu Qiu''s voice seemed to whisper in this man''s ear, tempting him like a devil: "do you want revenge? As long as you give up your life, you will have the power of revenge! Kill those who take everything from you


    Kill Those who took everything from me? He was shocked.


    The hateful face of the fat man reverberated in his brain, and the pain of his body made his hands clench.


    Anger and hatred had filled his whole body.


    Revenge Whether it''s their own wife or any damn fat man, they take everything from themselves.


    For the first time, this man felt that he needed something.


    So It''s power!


    "Give me strength..." He accepted the temptation of the devil.


    Lu Qiu''s Scarlet pupil showed a light of excitement, that''s it


    Falling into despair, human beings are trying their best to revenge.


    No matter how many times you watch it, you won''t get tired of it.


    "Go and kill the people you hate."


    In the woods, a small silver light flashed by, and the syringe in Lu Qiu''s hand accurately shot at which man''s neck.


    In the syringe is the liquid of destruction, a little Little by little into which man''s neck.


    And then He fell down and declared him dead.


    But it has gained a new life!


    Monster! Lu Qiu widened his eyes and stood on the branch looking at the man''s body.


    The real Monster!


    "Er, ah, ah..."


    A low roar sounded in the woods, and the original human body began to be distorted. Various scarlet muscles appeared on the original skin. A meter long claw made of bones popped out between the hands. The body covered by a large number of scarlet muscles contained destructive power.


    Like tentacle like muscle tissue coiled around the person, transforming his body, and finally he became it, turned into a real monster and came to this world again.


    Nearly two meters long body, limbs lying on the ground, claws to overturn the ground, fangs appear in its bloody mouth, longer than the body tongue flowing corrosive liquid droop on the ground, corroding the surrounding grass.


    "Er, ah, ah!" The monster let out a roar that shook the whole forest, flew into the air with its strong limbs, and jumped into the barracks.


    Lu Qiu followed the monster to the edge of the forest and looked at the barracks where the police were singing.


    "I''ll call you the hunter."


    Lu Qiu spread out his hands, closed his eyes and listened to the roar of the monster, the roar and despair of the crowd, and the sound of bullets flying by.


    "It''s just a step of change, the beginning of the end."


    Welcome readers to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    The fat officer''s name is Li Tie


    It doesn''t matter what you call it. In any case, I just took office as one of the commanders of this military region relying on some family relations recently.


    Originally, it was a casual job. With the international influence of the new Chinese Federation, how dare that unsophisticated terrorist, under the supervision of a large number of soldiers'' barracks, blow up a dam with a bomb?


    So Li Tie is planning to enjoy a period of life here. Just a few days ago, he saw a woman grab her. It''s this woman''s man who is a little annoying.


    But I''m sure that guy won''t come after a lesson, will he?


    When Li Tie is planning to go back to enjoy his nightlife A fully armed soldier suddenly rushed in and reported to Li Tie in a panic.


    "Report, sir, the barracks have been attacked!"


    "What? How many people? Did the other party say which organization it belongs to? "


    There are really terrorists coming up! His hair stood up when he heard the explosion outside.


    There are thousands of soldiers stationed in this military camp. Which terrorist dares to kill them? It''s okay It must be all right.


    However, when Li Tie comforted himself like this.


    "Only There''s only one person


    "Alone?" Li Tie widened his small eyes and looked at the soldier: "are you teasing me? Is it hard to be a superpower? "


    In the human race, there are a group of people who are born above the ordinary people and have incredible power


    It is also the existence of Lu Qiu''s fear.


    If you are a psionic, you can only escape!


    This is more terrible than an army!


    But just when Li Tie ran out of the barracks, he was completely scared and couldn''t move.


    "Shoot! Shooting! Don''t step back Powerful voice roared, a group of soldiers with rifles in their hands aimed at the shadow in the distance, pulling the trigger.


    The explosion was heard everywhere in the barracks, and the fire lit up the whole night.


    An old platoon leader of this barracks is currently leading the army against foreign enemies.


    His strong voice is the backbone of the whole army!


    Good job! platoon leader! I''ll give you a promotion and a raise when you repel the enemy! As the supreme commander of the whole military camp, Li Tie saw this scene, let alone commanding. Now he just wants to find a safe place to hide


    It''s just


    "Er, ah, ah, ah!"


    In the direction of the people shooting, in the burning place of the fire, a monster rushed out of the fire and rushed to the soldiers who pulled the trigger towards it.


    The human body is vulnerable to this monster named hunter by Lu Qiu.


    Huge claws easily cut a soldier''s body into three pieces of meat, fell on the ground, blood splashed out!


    The firepower poured down on the monster and could not hurt its scarlet skin. The tongue in his mouth was several times longer than his body, which bound a soldier and pulled him to his mouth to bite him off, making an unbearable sound of bone fragmentation.


    What the hell is that! Li Tie looked at the monster tremblingly, like a tiger into a sheep, easily biting and killing all the soldiers, dismembering them from pieces.


    Fat body has been unable to control the sit down on the ground.


    Finally the monster noticed the fat man sitting on the ground!


    The monster''s eyes and Li Tie look at each other for a moment, Li Tie even recalled which man he had just thrown out of the barracks after being taught a lesson by himself.


    Is it really him? Li Tie did not get the answer, because his head had been beheaded by the monster, sharp claws stabbed into Li Tie''s body, flying into the air of the head, face fear expression forever solidification!


    "Er, ah, ah!" It once again issued a roar, to the sky seems to be for their revenge and cheering!


    On the other side.


    "Despair."


    Lu Qiu walked in from the main gate of the barracks, without any cover up, dodging, or even the idea of hiding, because the barracks had fallen into a sea of fire.


    The cries and screams of human beings sound so sweet in Lu Qiu.


    "That''s it." Lu Qiu went straight to the dam management office behind the barracks.


    Ignore the killing of nearby hunters.


    "Who are you? Stop In the chaos, someone finally noticed Lu Qiu, an outsider. A wounded soldier seemed to be rescuing a surviving comrade who was also injured by the hunter. Then he found Lu Qiu and raised his assault rifle at him.


    Lu Qiu, like not hearing him, continues to walk towards the Management Office of the dam.


    "Stop! If I don''t stop, I''ll drive... "


    Before the word "gun" was finished, the comrade in arms who had just helped to bandage the wound suddenly grabbed his body, opened his mouth and bit the soldier''s neck.How could that be! The soldier looked at the strange comrade in arms and the pain in his neck. The well-trained soldier immediately pointed his gun at the violent comrade in arms and pulled the trigger!


    "Touch!"


    The sound of shooting and blood spilled at the same time


    "But Damn it! It''s all you The soldier fell to the ground. Looking at Lu Qiu''s back, he suddenly understood something. He saw that all his comrades in arms around him had become monsters. The soldier bit his teeth and put his last strength on Lu Qiu''s head.


    "It''s you who made us like this!"


    But the trigger never came off.


    "Er, ah, ah!" The hunter swung his paw and turned the soldier into pieces of meat.


    At the same time, Lu Qiu also received a reminder in her mind.


    Getting more and more reminders of despair gradually means that more and more people are dying in despair. Similarly, the radian of excitement at the corner of Lu Qiu''s mouth is becoming larger and larger.


    That''s the feeling The collapse of order and the death of human beings with despair are far from enough to make the city No, the world is in despair.


    The end is coming, man.


    Finally, Lu Qiu walked safely to the gate of the dam management office. Lu Qiu opened the door and went in.


    Compared with the noisy environment outside, the management office is quieter, and the sound outside is gradually smaller.


    Lu Qiu''s footsteps echoed in it. There were many pipes on the wall conveying some necessary energy. Lu Qiu walked along the pipes into the deepest part of the dam.


    Finally I saw a small pool.


    Water is flowing, here should be the inspection pool to check whether the water is qualified, connected with a water purification field If you''re not wrong, this is the water supply channel connecting the whole city.


    Put the virus in it, the city will turn into a military camp and collapse! Fall into despair and darkness!


    Lu Qiu can''t wait. He takes out the container with red liquid, just like Pandora''s box With the magic of temptation.


    It''s just when Lu Qiu is going to open the container.


    "Put down that container in your hand!" A rough cry came from behind Lu Qiu.


    "Qi!" Lu Qiu turns around and looks at the figure coming out of the corridor. He is wearing a green military uniform and has a lot of blood flowing from his abdomen. From his resolute appearance and temperament, he should be a veteran.


    The platoon leader who just commanded escaped by chance in the attack, but saw Lu Qiu, a suspect, and followed him all the way.


    After seeing the dangerous container in Lu Qiu''s hand, he guessed the reason why the barracks would become a hell.


    Is it a virus? If the scenery in the barracks appears in the city, then the consequences are unimaginable!


    The platoon leader, suffering from abdominal pain, raised his pistol with several bullets left in his hand and aimed it at Lu Qiu''s forehead not far away.


    "Whatever your purpose, now Put down the container in your hand. "


    "Ouch, ouch, I got caught."


    Lu Qiu''s Scarlet pupil looked at the platoon leader and slowly raised his hand. Instead of surrendering, he raised his container above the water.


    "You The platoon leader clenched the gun in his hand and couldn''t calm down.


    "Don''t get excited." Lu Qiu jokingly said to the platoon leader: "if you shoot me, this small bottle will fall into the water. Oh, a good soldier''s highest mission is to protect civilians, right? If one is not careful, all the civilians you protect will become monsters like those outside. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The platoon leader''s hand holding the gun overflowed with sweat. He did not dare to blink and looked at Lu Qiu.


    It''s the same with Lu Qiu. Lu Qiu looks carefree on the outside, but he has some fear in his heart. He is not the thick skinned guy of the hunter. Bullets can still run through Lu Qiu''s head and kill him.


    The platoon leader was able to shoot himself!


    Before finishing the goal, Lu Qiu doesn''t intend to accept death.


    Lu Qiu calmly revolves with the platoon leader.


    "Don''t do stupid things, you will bring disaster to the whole mankind. If you have any requirements, I will try my best to help you!"


    The platoon leader''s words become slightly soft, Lu Qiu''s appearance is very young, coupled with pale skin, giving people a sense of vanity, which only reminds people of an addict.


    If you have a little education, you will know the danger of this kind of thing.


    But it''s a pity that Lu Qiu became like this completely because his race is not human.


    "Human?" Lu Qiu widened his pupils and looked at the platoon leader with idiotic eyes: "I don''t care about this kind of thing."


    "Do you know how many people will die? They will lose their families! The whole life and happiness! Don''t you have any pity at all? "The platoon leader roared out.


    Lu Qiu listened to the platoon leader''s words But suddenly lowered his head, the platoon leader looked at Lu Qiu, could not see his expression.


    Pity?


    Family?


    Happiness?


    "Jill I like you most... "


    "Ji''er will be her brother''s bride when she grows up!"


    "I only believe in you, brother..."


    "They seem to have found us. Why do humans hate us so much? Is it because we are a different race? "


    "My brother The last is the last. Live happily


    The last scene is that the flame devours the girl''s body. The girl''s painful expression is deeply engraved into Lu Qiu''s heart like a brand.


    Lu Qiu laughs. He laughs from the bottom of his heart. The laughter reverberates in the whole corridor.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "pity? Ha ha ha ha Lu Qiu covered his forehead: "do you humans have this thing? Really? That kid didn''t hurt anyone! did not! But you just pushed that little body onto the frame of fire! We are monsters! Monsters hunted by human beings, human beings have no pity for us! So We don''t need it, either! "


    Lu Qiu''s pupil in the light of blooming, let the platoon leader can''t help but step back.


    This man It''s crazy!


    "Put down the container in your hand!" The platoon leader''s hand was on the trigger, but the virus in the bottle in Lu Qiu''s hand, the beautiful crystal red liquid, poured into the pool with the opening of the bottle.


    After a few hours, all human beings will be in a state of ignorance, drink these will let them despair liquid!


    "You lunatic!" The platoon leader is like a roaring lion, trying to pull his own trigger, but there is a sharp pain in his heart!


    The pistol in the platoon leader''s hand fell off. He covered his chest and knelt to the ground.


    "I''ve had enough of being human prey."


    Lu Qiu stares at the platoon leader kneeling on the ground with pitiful eyes. Lu Qiu''s left hand overflows with scarlet light. The gesture of her hand is like holding a beating heart.


    "Now I''m a hunter You are the prey. "


    The platoon leader''s blurred vision looks at Lu Qiu, and he understands where the pain of his heart comes from.


    This man has powers! What Lu Qiu holds in this posture is not something else, but the heart of the platoon leader!


    "Thank me, you will become a normal corpse and die." Lu Qiu''s left hand is more and more clenched, and the beating heart of the platoon leader''s body is twisted and squeezed.


    "Instead of becoming zombies to kill your so-called relatives."


    In the platoon leader''s last memory, only Lu Qiu''s crazy smile remained.


    Bang!


    The dull crackle sound in the chest of the platoon leader, Lu Qiu''s left hand also completely clenched.


    It means that the heart has been pinched by Lu Qiu.


    Looking at the platoon leader who has become a corpse, Lu Qiu sits down on the ground, gasping and inquiring about the current despair value in his brain.


    the above shows zero.


    Lu Qiu has been waiting. More and more soldiers die outside, and more and more hopelessness is raised. Finally, he gains the most commonly used skill of a vampire.


    "Heart crush"


    within three meters, it can crush the heart of an ordinary person with the instinct of a vampire and the ability of blood control.


    It''s just that Lu Qiu''s current despair value is not enough. He can only exchange a one-time one. The permanent despair value needs about 10000 points.


    Finally, the desperate value collected is used up in this way. It doesn''t make way for Qiu to feel worthless.


    Because tomorrow There will be thousands of desperate values pouring into Lu Qiu''s body.


    Change It''s already started.


    Lu Qiu as a vampire, do not know why began to look forward to tomorrow''s dawn.


    Welcome readers to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    In the military headquarters of the new federal capital..


    This morning, the sun has not yet fully risen, the people seem to be particularly busy.


    The holographic projection in the center of the hall is playing pictures of people attacking each other, biting and swallowing each other. It''s full of blood. With the scream, it''s a B-class movie.


    It''s just that it''s not a movie, it''s reality.


    Five hours ago, at 9 p.m. from Wenhan city.


    The warning of virus leakage has spread all over the new Chinese Federation, and the military departments are busy.


    "What are these?" A young man in his twenties stood in the center of the hall, looking at the video in the holographic projection. The sharp eyes of Falcon were shining with dangerous light.


    "Have you seen a movie called biochemical crisis? The plot of this movie seems to be unfolding in this city, major suller. But the creatures in it seem to increase people''s interest. How about catching some for me to study? "


    A frivolous voice rang out beside the young man. A middle-aged man, dressed as a scientist with long gray hair and white light reflected from his white coat glasses, came forward.


    "Professor hecklein! Please pay attention to your words. "


    The young major, known as Suler, gazed at the scientist who came up slowly, and his awe inspiring voice rang through the hall.


    "Angry? No wonder, as a class a flame controller, it''s normal for you to have irresistible fire, but major suller, I''m talking about business. "


    The scientist''s dark gray pupils behind his glasses reflect some strange emotions.


    "This disaster warning is initially determined to be a chain infection caused by the virus contamination of urban water sources. The infected people will become extremely violent and hungry, and they do not It should be said that the food they eat is the bloody flesh of the living people. "


    At this point, the scientist named hekkein pushed his glasses and spewed out a horrible fact after a moment''s silence.


    "If we don''t seal up a city soon, maybe it will become a world-class disaster."


    "Where do these viruses come from?" Suller''s eyes were like piercing the scientist.


    "Hey, I dare not do this kind of thing that will almost become a public enemy of human beings. Although I usually rely on your help and find several prisoners to do similar experiments, all of them failed."


    With a little desire in his voice, hekkein points to the video in the rear projection, which is a zombie tearing a person to pieces


    "the residents of this city are no longer saved. How about giving this city to me? Maybe I will tame these fascinating creatures."


    Powerful, killing, belligerent, evolving, and countless.


    It''s a race born for war.


    "Take your research interest away from human beings! Professor General Suler put his hat on his head and turned to leave the hall: "this city is under my own management! I will quell the disaster


    "The promise of one of the only six A-level superpowers in the new Chinese Federation sounds very reliable But ah, major suller


    Hekkein points to images that are constantly coming from all over the city.


    "If you don''t hurry up, it seems that there will be more A-level super powers in the new Chinese Federation. Oh, no Biology


    These guys It''s evolving.


    Sule did not answer the man, straight out of the military headquarters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Qi!"


    In the afternoon, in a residential area, Lu Qiu sat in one of the rooms, biting his thumb and looking at the things displayed on the computer screen.


    All the curtains in the room have been pulled up by Lu Qiu. As a vampire, Lu Qiu will be burned by the sun.


    "With such a quick response, there are still some capabilities in the new federal waste."


    The Internet can also be used. In this information age, the disaster in this city is known by the whole new Chinese Federation just overnight.


    The authorities can''t hide it.


    It''s almost on the front page of every major newspaper.


    "Virus leakage" and "real biochemical crisis?" The titles of "the coming of the end" and "God''s punishment for mankind" are all about what happened in this city.


    "This is just the beginning, man."


    Lu Qiu pays more attention to the treatment of the city by the country.


    The blockade policy was adopted. In just one night, high walls were built around the main passageways and exits of the whole city, and heavy troops were sent to guard them.


    If you want to leave the city, you need to be tested to see if you have the virus.


    Those infected close to the edge of the city will be killed by hot weapons.Last night, after Lu Qiu poured the virus into the water source, about ten minutes later, the first batch of infected people appeared.


    The emergence of the first batch of infected people, Lu Qiu did not get a hint of despair.


    Because they are infected by drinking water, who will die of choking?


    So after the emergence of the second batch of infected people, a large number of desperate values poured into Lu Qiu''s body.


    Once upon a time, close relatives, lovers and friends became monsters and ate their bodies.


    That would definitely make anyone die in despair.


    "System."


    Lu Qiu calls out the system of extermination in his mind.


    "The host chose the black light virus to destroy the world. At present, the number of primary infected people is 73462, the number of secondary infected people is 1, and the number of tertiary infected people has not yet appeared, and the destruction progress has reached 32%"


    Lu Qiu was not surprised that the destruction progress had only increased by 2%, and human life would be tenacious if only one city suffered When it comes to virus infection, it doesn''t affect anything.


    It seems that the whole world is infected by the virus, but also need to work hard.


    Now the primary goal is to break through the city''s surrounding defense lines established by the army and let the virus spread.


    The secondary infected person is probably the evolved infected body. If Lu Qiu guessed correctly, it is probably the hunter who injected the virus directly last night.


    Where it has gone now is not clear to Lu Qiu.


    Just now the despair value, has made way, autumn does not need to care about the strong infected.


    "Despair value: 50789"


    more than 50000 despair values!


    That is to say, more than 50000 human beings have fallen into despair and died, and then turned into the power of Lu Qiu.


    "What can I exchange for?" Lu Qiu couldn''t help laughing when he thought of it. You are also today.


    Lu Qiu is not in a hurry to strengthen his ability. Blood sucking species themselves are a kind of race that can evolve. This is Lu Qiu''s capital. The direction of evolution must be well thought out. After all, there are a lot of desperation values on hand, but it''s not the same thing to use them.


    It''s just Now Lu Qiu felt the desire in her fangs.


    Hungry Lu Qiu covered his stomach and drank blood last night. It''s right, but it''s not virgin blood. It''s too hard to drink. Lu Qiu didn''t drink much.


    I need to find food.


    Although there is blood in the system that can be exchanged, Lu Qiu likes to suck the fresh blood spilled from the human body.


    Lu Qiu now has an unexpected desire for blood. Hunger is one aspect, and the other is that the room is full of the smell of blood.


    This is a very ordinary residential house, but since last night, it has become the place of tragedy.


    The person who lives in this family is a family of three. Lu Qiu stands up from the computer desk, follows the smell of blood, walks through the living room and stands at the door of the kitchen.


    I saw the source of the strong smell of blood.


    "Ah Well "


    the sound of bone being chewed is extremely harsh.


    Lu Qiu squatted down to watch the scene. The bodies of two adults were lying in the kitchen. He could not see whether they were male or female. Blood was flowing on the ground, and the internal organs and bones were clearly visible. Among the two adults, a small body was struggling


    Try to eat today''s dinner


    Probably only seven or eight years old, Lu Qiu watched the figure constantly shaking, pale arm holding the meat, wolfing into his mouth.


    It was a young girl with long black hair and a white dress, stained with scarlet blood and other filth.


    Look at that sprouting appearance, he should be a good child before he died.


    Just now


    "A good boy, too." Lu Qiu''s hand stroked her forehead. The little girl''s pupil had turned completely white, her face was full of blood, and her mouth was full of meat that she had not swallowed.


    "Are your parents good?"


    When Lu Qiu came here, he had already found this scene.


    It is estimated that the daughter accidentally drank the infected water, turned into a zombie, and killed them without her parents'' notice. No one would have thought that her once precious daughter would suddenly and madly bite herself.


    Now half of her parents have been eaten by her.


    The young girl didn''t answer Lu Qiu. She had no sense and became a monster who only knew how to devour human flesh.


    "I''m a vampire, a dead man, so I''m not interested in it?" Lu Qiu smelled the strong smell of blood, and really couldn''t help but want to have a meal with this young girl.


    Although it''s a good thing to eat with Mengmeng''s young daughter, Lu Qiu is a vampire, not a ghoul. She still can''t do things like eating corpses."Well?" Lu Qiu''s keen hearing suddenly felt that there seemed to be footsteps in the corridor of this residential area, not zombies It''s living people.


    Lu Qiu stood up and walked slowly to the door, looking at the movement in the corridor with cat''s eyes.


    There are three people in total, two men and a girl. It seems that the woman is still a student, about 17 years old.


    And Or Virgin


    Lu Qiu covers his mouth, and the blood sucking * * rises abruptly.


    It''s just that the tall man at the head has an assault rifle in his hand! Look at his ferocious temperament, should have shot, killed people


    Lu Qiu has no resistance to bullets, even if he is hit by one shot, not to mention the strafing of assault rifle


    But How hungry! Lu Qiu longed to see the girl walking at the end of the line with a frightened face.


    Just after Lu Qiu listened to the swallowing sound in the kitchen, suddenly There''s a way!


    "Do you like young girls?" Lu Qiu showed a strange smile.


    PS: the name of MMW Wang in the profile is on purpose. It''s not a wrong number. Guess why About... Update, one day double watch, 12:00 at noon, 9:00 at night second watch, during the holiday to see everyone''s enthusiasm plus more, so please don''t be stingy with the hands of... Recommended tickets yo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "Well Ah... "


    The little girl''s petite body stood in front of Lu Qiu, stretched out her hand and grasped it eagerly.


    And Lu Qiu''s hand is holding an arm The broken arm should be her mother''s.


    "You haven''t had enough, have you?" Lu Qiu looks at the young girl jokingly. The blood dripping from the broken arm falls on the young girl''s mouth, which makes her very eager.


    "Sorry, I''m not full either."


    Lu Qiu looked at the little girl, who was like asking for candy with herself. A happy arc opened at the corner of her mouth.


    "Hey, bring me some food, little one." Lu Qiu''s hands suddenly appeared a pair of glasses, which were exchanged from the system.


    "Camouflage glasses are worth 7000 points of desperation. After wearing glasses, the host''s appearance can become human like and emit the same breath as human beings."


    No matter who sees the appearance of Lu Qiu''s vampire, they will feel that this man is abnormal, especially the scarlet pupil and shark like fangs, which can''t make Lu Qiu integrate into human society.


    But you can camouflage yourself with these glasses. What Lu Qiu needs is camouflage.


    However, if Lu Qiu wears glasses, it will also emit human breath. That is to say, this young zombie girl will be interested in herself and can''t help biting herself.


    Lu Qiu is not sure whether fission virus will work on vampires, but no one wants to be bitten by zombies, so she has no choice but to ask the child''s mother to give her child a final guidance.


    The balcony of this residential area can jump directly onto the corridor. Lu Qiu slightly opened the curtain to prevent himself from being exposed to the sun, and then threw the bloody arm across the corridor.


    Sure enough


    "Er!" This young girl can''t wait to rush out, with her petite body burst out the incredible power, jumped to the opposite corridor!


    "Hoo." Lu Qiu also put on his glasses at this time. The dark circles under his eyes subsided in an instant. His pale skin also turned bloody. His shark like tusks were gradually flattened, and his scarlet pupils turned dark under the cover of the lenses.


    It''s just that the slim body still hasn''t changed.


    Now Lu Qiu looks like a slightly weak young man with glasses, although Lu Qiu''s appearance will add a lot of points to his harmless feeling.


    The more harmless the better.


    Lu Qiu went to the door of the room, and finally heard the sound of gun fire.


    "Motherfucker! Where did this guy come from? "


    "Quick Run away quickly


    "It''s too small here!"


    The roar, scream and fear of the three made Lu Qiu feel that the plan seemed feasible.


    After that, he took a deep breath. Every vampire is an emperor!


    He pretended to be very frightened, pushed open the door of the room, and immediately saw the three people who were chased by the young girl''s zombie, frantically running away.


    The young girl''s body is very small, but her speed is much faster than that of human beings. The assault rifle in the big man''s hand can''t shoot at all.


    "Come on! Here Lu Qiu called to the three men and waved.


    When they saw Lu Qiu open the door of the room, they seized it as if they had found a straw.


    Rush to the room where Lu Qiu is


    After everyone ran in, Lu Qiu immediately closed the door


    Then there was a dull crash on the door.


    Unfortunately, the power of the young girl''s Zombie could not leave a mark on the door.


    Only the door can pass the production of the new Chinese Federation.


    After several successive impacts, the young girl zombie seemed to have figured it out, or saw other humans and left the door.


    Lu Qiuling listened to the little girl''s Zombie walking away. After that, she turned to look at the survivors who were saved by herself.


    A man with an assault rifle doesn''t have any hair on his forehead and ferocious scars on his eyes. It''s not a kind man.


    The remaining two looked like students from the same school, probably high school students, wearing the same uniforms.


    The relationship between a man and a woman should be classmates. After all, after entering the room, the two of them instinctively hid in a place.


    After Lu Qiu has examined them, they are also examining Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu with glasses is also very young in appearance. He looks like a harmless youth without the power of a chicken.


    "Oh..." The tall man saw Lu Qiu''s appearance and laughed scornfully.


    "More Thank you very much. My name is sun Qi. This is Xia Ying I My classmates. "


    The male high school student, who was not in person, spoke out his name and the name of his classmates without any precaution.


    "Lu Qiu." Lu Qiu reluctantly squeezed out a smile to the three human beings, and then looked at the girl with a panic look, as well as some submissive teenagers."Don''t be afraid, Xia Ying. I''ll protect you."


    Young male high school students seem to be a little interested in their female classmates. Perhaps they have experienced such a huge change in their ordinary life. Up to now, the impact on them has not slowed them down. Men''s adjustment ability is slightly stronger.


    Sun Qi pats Xia Ying on the back, comforts the girl who is in fear, and comforts herself at the same time.


    "Tut! That''s the end of children''s house. " Finally, the man sitting there spoke. He glanced at Lu Qiu and raised his assault rifle in a demonstration: "my name is Wang Hu. No matter what strange things happen in this broken world, I will tell you anyway."


    "From now on, you will listen to me! Or you''re going to get shot, all right?! I have five lives in my hands


    Hearing Wang Hu speak, he should be a member of the underground party nearby, otherwise he would not have a gun.


    "Yes It''s... " Sun Qi with a trembling voice, afraid to agree to the man, if not for him, it is estimated that he and his classmates will become the bait of those monsters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qiu did not answer the man, just pushed his glasses to express his dissatisfaction in a silent way.


    Wang Hu stares at Lu Qiu''s silent appearance, but Lu Qiu suddenly says something.


    "The three of you must have been hungry since you came here?" Under the lens of Lu Qiu''s glasses, there is a friendly light: "there is food in the refrigerator in the kitchen. If you are hungry, just go and get it."


    "You''re a smart boy!"


    Wang Hu''s stomach is really hungry. He has not eaten since he escaped from the chaos in the morning. He glances at Sun Qi who is sitting on the sofa and panting.


    "Why don''t you go and find something to eat?"


    "Well Yes Sun Qi obediently went into the kitchen, but when he saw the scene in the kitchen, his stomach suddenly rolled up, and he couldn''t help vomiting.


    The smell of blood stimulates his nose, and the broken meat and clothes make sun Qi understand what kind of biological remains this is!


    "What happened to Ma Dan?" Hearing the sound of vomiting in the kitchen, Wang Hu stood up and walked over. After smelling the smell of blood, even a man who had killed someone could not help frowning.


    Now the only one left in the living room is the girl high school student with Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu looks at her. Unexpectedly, she is a beautiful girl.


    Fresh single horsetail and slightly tender face, make way for autumn almost can''t restrain the heart!


    It''s just that the guy is still carrying an assault rifle. Lu Qiu doesn''t like to be disturbed at dinner.


    Be patient Vampires are a kind of tolerant race.


    "Thank you for saving me." Lu Qiu is looking at the girl. The girl named Xia Ying is also looking at Lu Qiu. She reluctantly shows a smile on her face with tears.


    Lu Qiu''s appearance is really eye-catching for women. Wearing glasses, he gives people the feeling of a reliable big brother.


    "Well, it''s a pity that a delicious girl like you will not be saved."


    Xia Ying doesn''t know what delicious means. It should be beautiful.


    She wanted to continue to ask Lu Qiu something, but the two men finally came out of the kitchen.


    Sun Qi''s face is not good, it seems that he should vomit. He handed two boxes of small compressed biscuits to his classmates.


    In contrast, Wang Hu took a pile of canned meat.


    That''s the gap The gap between the powerful and the powerless in the last world.


    Lu Qiu looked at this scene in silence.


    "Sorry..." Sun Qi knows that these are not enough, but which man monopolizes all the food, leaving only such a little.


    "Well It''s OK. "


    Xia Ying unexpectedly did not have the spoiled character of big city girls, happily accepted this kind of barren dinner.


    "I I will protect Xia Ying. " Sun Qi clenched her teeth: "it must be It''ll make you eat better. "


    So ah, the youth in the spring period are all secondary diseases.


    Wang Hu didn''t speak. He was hungry to the point of wolfing down. Many parts of the canned meat were directly sprinkled on the ground before he finished eating.


    Sun Qi has some complaints, but in the face of this man''s tall body and assault rifle, all the complaints can only be swallowed.


    "Well "One." Xia Ying looks at Lu Qiu, who is sitting there with nothing in her hand. She turns her compressed biscuit in half, as if she is going to give it to Lu Qiu: "you Aren''t you hungry? "


    Naive Lu Qiu pushed her glasses and looked at the girl. In this end of life, this compassion will only ruin her. Sun Qi on one side has already swallowed the biscuit directly.


    "No Lu Qiu shook his head: "I have already enjoyed it first."What I want to eat is you! Lu Qiu''s eyes radiated the light of desire, staring at the girl''s delicate neck.


    Delicious Delicious blood!


    Welcome readers to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    At night, Lu Qiu stands on the balcony and looks out at the city.


    In addition to the daily power supply of street lights, the city has been completely in the dark, from time to time issued a few shrill roar, what zombies should be issued.


    Lu Qiu''s despair value has gradually become about 56000


    After the three ignorant humans are eliminated, exchange them. A large part of the things Lu Qiu exchanges will cause abnormal images. It will take a period of time to exchange permanent skills and lineage.


    It''s better to find a place where there is no one.


    There is no doubt that the city has been shrouded in darkness, and the figures shaking on the streets are all zombies.


    Maybe there are still some survivors hiding somewhere, but Lu Qiu believes that soon this city will become a world of zombies!


    If the army of the new Chinese Federation wants to stop it, then it will be defeated!


    Lu Qiu is thinking about how to block the surrounding area of the city and tear it apart. It seems that people cry in the room behind him.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Qiu was going to kill the bald man when these guys were sleeping. The vampire is the best assassin. As long as the gun is not in the hands of the bald man, he has no threat to Lu Qiu.


    But the night didn''t seem so peaceful!


    "What are you struggling with?"


    When Lu Qiu walks into the room, he finds that Wang Hu seems to be unable to restrain his male impulses. The negative emotions held down during the day break out completely at night.


    He carried the girl''s high school student Xia Ying on his shoulder and planned to walk into the bedroom.


    As for what to do, as long as a man knows.


    With tears in her eyes, Xia Ying struggled powerlessly. Her slender arm hit Wang Hu''s back like a rock, which had no effect.


    "Help me..." Finally, Xia Ying can only ask her classmates for help.


    Lu Qiu glanced at the other corner of the room.


    Which teenager curled up in his corner, holding his body shaking, in the afternoon clearly said to protect her and so on, but now driven by fear, the teenager suddenly realized that everything is not so simple.


    That man has a gun! You''re going to kill yourself! You''re going to die!


    Fear makes him unable to move. Xia Ying looks at her classmates in despair. He doesn''t mean to save himself.


    "No!" The last scream made sun Qi cover his head and close his eyes tightly, shivering: "it''s not my fault, it''s not my fault!"


    Lu Qiu didn''t feel anything when he looked at this scene.


    This is human inferiority, desire, fear, cowardice


    The door of the bedroom didn''t close. Wang Hu threw Xia Ying on the bed and pressed her shoulder.


    "I''ll make you happy..."


    Filthy words and desperate screams and cries of girls.


    Xia Ying struggles, but what she can do with her strength is to reduce her clothes faster.


    But This is a good thing for Lu Qiu.


    Because this idiot who has been bewitched by the * * threw his assault rifle under the bed!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lu Qiu showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "No!" Xia Ying never thought that she would have today. The hateful face of that man and the hopelessness of her classmates made her despair


    In the morning, the close classmates tore each other, blood, viscera and broken meat! Crazy world


    Now she would rather die than suffer like this. She could not bear it.


    The whole world seems to have completely collapsed. Xia Ying can no longer find what she is familiar with.


    Until in a trance, she suddenly saw Lu Qiu''s eyes


    Gentle and gentle.


    "The road Autumn


    It''s not an illusion Lu Qiu is standing at the bedside at this time, looking at the scene of the foreplay, Wang Hu''s clothes have almost taken off, and Xia Ying''s clothes have become irregular.


    "Motherfucker! I''m going to do my business. Get out of here Wang Hu turned his head and found that Lu Qiu didn''t know when he was next to him. He was furious and stretched out his hand to catch Lu Qiu. But the next second, he found that he couldn''t breathe!


    "Sorry, sorry..." Lu Qiu''s eyes under the lens narrowed and smile, but the action at this time can''t match the expression at this time.


    He caught Wang Hu by the neck! Lift up the tall man like that!


    "I don''t like my food to be stained!"


    As soon as Lu Qiu shook his hand, he directly threw Wang Hu''s body on the wall like a dead dog. His tall body hit the wall heavily and made a dull sound.


    "You Boy Wang Hu''s forehead is blue, and he stares at Lu Qiu angrily. His head is full of anger, and the pain behind him makes him die!"Do you know who Laozi is?" His tall body stormed to Lu Qiu''s face, raised his fist and rushed to Lu Qiu''s head: "I''m a local snake in this area!"


    Slow, too slow! Lu Qiu dodged the man''s punch, but he didn''t give up. He opened his hands angrily and rushed up again!


    "There are five lives in my hands! How can I lose to you dead boy! Ah, ah


    He made an angry roar, trying to hold Lu Qiu''s slender body, but he was dodged again. His body lost its balance and his head hit the floor heavily.


    However, when he turned to open his mouth again and wanted to continue to abuse Lu Qiu


    A cold steel suddenly inserted into his mouth, against his teeth and tongue, pain, let his head awake.


    The smell of smoke spread in his mouth. Wang Hu widened his eyes and saw clearly what was put into his mouth!


    The muzzle of that assault rifle!


    Lu Qiu holds an assault rifle in one hand and puts his finger on the trigger. He looks coldly at Wang Hu sitting on the ground. As long as he pulls the trigger, the man will be killed with a head blow.


    "Well Er... "


    Wang Hu''s Adam''s apple rhythmically moved for a while, and cold sweat flowed from his bare forehead. Fear spread all over his body.


    "You said you had five lives?" Lu Qiu takes off his glasses and stares at Wang Hu with his scarlet pupils.


    Wang Hu looked at the man''s eyes in front of him. He didn''t know why he thought of running away.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth." Lu Qiu opened the corner of his mouth, just like the sharp teeth of a shark, looking particularly terrible: "I, in my body, but there are 50000 lives! The reason why this city has become like this is all my own creation. "


    "Eh!" Wang Hu''s head crashed in an instant when he got this horrible fact.


    "And you will become one of them."


    Lu Qiu doesn''t have any hesitation. He pulls the trigger of his assault rifle directly. The huge recoil comes from the gun in Lu Qiu''s hand.


    The sound of the shooting went by in a flash, and blood and brains splashed on the walls of the room.


    Then a headless corpse fell to the ground, bleeding.


    Human beings are so fragile that they are still clamoring. Now they are just like a headless corpse that has been eaten away.


    "Woo..." Lying on the bed, the girl in untidy clothes covered her mouth, widened her eyes with tears, and looked at the scene with trembling pupils.


    Kill Killed Blood again


    What''s wrong with the world?! She questioned herself, gradually from the body along the muzzle of the gun to the man with the gun.


    The girl begged Lu Qiu in her heart, hoping to find something familiar in this strange world.


    Lu Qiu''s gentle eyes and smile were still in her memory a few hours ago.


    It''s just


    "It''s your turn."


    With scarlet pupils and sharp teeth, Lu Qiu dropped her assault rifle and walked towards the girl on the bed step by step.


    But now she looks like a monster. The huge contrast makes her unable to think.


    Xia Ying retreats, struggling powerlessly.


    "Why be afraid?" Lu Qiu went to the bedside, staring at Xia Ying''s eyes: "answer me, you Why are you afraid? "


    I Why be afraid?


    Finally, the girl helplessly covered her head and screamed out her long-term thoughts.


    "Because you are monsters! Monster! Everyone has become a monster! No matter who it is It''s all Monster


    The world has completely changed into a world far away from Xia Ying''s idea, and everything around seems to collapse.


    "Monsters? Yes, we are monsters. "


    Blood sucking species in the human concept, only the term monster can describe, we are monsters! Monsters spurned and hunted by human beings


    But now it''s different.


    I Now it''s humans that are hunting!


    Lu Qiu grabs Xia Ying''s collar. In the girl''s desperate scream, she reveals her fangs and bites them down.


    "Er..."


    Her pupils are shrinking, the feeling of blood flowing makes her completely into despair, at the same time, a strange pleasure is also breeding in her body.


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    A very pleasant sound of swallowing was heard in the room.


    Wonderful taste!


    Lu Qiu gradually excited up, with the tongue licking her delicate skin, hoping to get more blood.


    Is this virgin blood?Not enough!


    Hungry Lu Qiu didn''t care how much blood there would be in a little girl''s body.


    Just gulp it down.


    Blood flowed down her neck on the bed, and Lu Qiu''s lips became scarlet after stained with blood.


    Has been smoking to meet after, Lu Qiu finally loosened his lips.


    "Qi, is it broken?"


    Lu Qiu watched Xia Ying fall on the bed like a broken line puppet, and her pupils glowed with light. The last glimmer of hope in her eyes gradually disappeared.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it has no use value." Lu Qiu felt that today''s dinner was the most delicious meal since she was born.


    If you go on like this, you will be addicted to this kind of virgin blood.


    One of the so-called vampire taboos is not drinking pure girl''s blood because of this?


    I''m afraid Lu Qiu can''t help looking for food because of this delicious food.


    Taboos don''t exist for Lu Qiu now!


    PS: this book is actually a cure. Don''t worry, I will grasp the dark part accurately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    After Lu Qiu finished his dinner, he looked around the room. In addition to one more body, there was one less person.


    The man named sun Qi is a high school student.


    Maybe I saw the scene that I showed my tusks, and I ran away in fear.


    Lu Qiu does not intend to reveal his true identity at present, but in the silent night, the despair value has just risen by about 10000 points.


    That is, there are 10000 human beings who can not survive the first night of the end of life and die in despair.


    This is good news


    Although Lu Qiu doesn''t know which is sun Qi''s existence, is it one of the ten thousand points of despair.


    However, Lu Qiu hates uncertainty.


    Which child is the only one who knows Lu Qiu''s real identity.


    "I''ll hunt you slowly after I''ve evolved, man." Lu Qiu guesses that when sun Qi runs away, he may fall and bump into the threshold.


    The only thing he shouldn''t do is to leave a trace of blood there.


    Vampires are creatures that recognize people by blood, which is more efficient than eyes.


    "System, query how much despair value I need to upgrade my current lineage."


    "At present, the blood sucking lineage of the host is a lower lineage, and it needs 50000 points of despair to evolve into an intermediate lineage."


    "What are the benefits of evolution?" Can''t you still improve your physical fitness?


    Vampires are not werewolves! At least give some magic skills.


    "The intermediate blood sucking breed has the ability to control blood initially, and the comprehensive physical quality is improved to 5"


    "that is to say, the skills like heart crushing can be used?"


    Since Lu Qiu first used the skill of "heart squeezing", she has loved the feeling of holding other people''s hearts in her own hands.


    "Blood manipulation skills need to be exchanged."


    "Profiteer!"


    Lu Qiu thinks that this system is really stingy sometimes


    Ten thousand lives for one skill, fifty thousand lives for one lineage upgrade.


    But as long as you think about it, Lu Qiu doesn''t think the system is a profiteer.


    So with this mentality, Lu Qiu asked carefully.


    "So How much despair does it take to revive a person? "


    The system should be omnipotent, right? After all, it can know how many people have died, and it should be very simple to resurrect a person.


    Lu Qiu''s heart tangled into a group, this is what Lu Qiu most wants to know.


    The system, which always answers quickly, is suddenly silent for a moment, and then tells Lu Qiu the answer.


    "This system is dominated by destruction. Theoretically speaking, it is against the principle of the system for the host to resurrect life if it only sells goods with the tendency of destruction. Therefore, ordinary life needs 10 billion despair points to resurrect."


    10 billion? Lu Qiu heard this huge number, his heart suddenly became cold, although the vampire''s heart has always been cold.


    But 10 billion!


    What''s the population of the world now? Lu Qiu remembers that it''s only over 8 billion, right?


    That is to say, even if we let the whole world of human beings fall into despair and die, we can''t exchange for the despair value of resurrecting a person.


    The price of resurrecting life is really heavy.


    It''s just Lu Qiu''s hand touched his neck and took out a pendant hanging from his neck.


    It''s a transparent glass bottle. Lu Qiu goes to the window to let the moonlight shine in it. The dust in the glass bottle is some shining dust.


    "System If I remember correctly, we are going to destroy more than one world, aren''t we Lu Qiu looked at the starlight dust in the glass bottle and asked about the system.


    "The number of hosts destroying the world is theoretically endless."


    "That is to say, the despair value I can get is infinite?"


    "That''s right."


    After hearing the positive reply from the system, Lu Qiu laughs happily again.


    What about 10 billion? Destroy the world and you can''t get it, so what?


    Just continue to destroy There will always be a little bit of this desperation.


    Then these desperation will become Lu Qiu''s hope!


    This day will come!


    Think of here, Lu Qiu finally relieved.


    After that, Lu Qiu watched the starlight dust in the glass bottle, his eyes softened and murmured


    "Good night."


    With ordinary people can not imagine the gentle, at least compared to the treatment of human madness.


    These are from the heart of Lu Qiu. After carefully hanging the pendant on his neck again, Lu Qiu made up his mind.


    "System, exchange for intermediate blood sucking bloodline and heart squeeze!"


    Lu Qiu wants to be stronger! Strong enough to make 10 billion fresh lives despair under their own power."At present, the host has 70500 desperation values, the intermediate blood sucking species need 50000 desperation values, and the primary heart crushing needs 10000 desperation values, totaling 60000 desperation values!"


    "Confirm!"


    Under the determination of Lu Qiu, the power of 60000 people''s lives poured into Lu Qiu''s body.


    A lot of scarlet blood emerged in this room, surrounded by Lu Qiu''s body, and gradually integrated into Lu Qiu''s body.


    The two steps of collapse and regeneration are constantly repeated, strengthening Lu Qiu''s strength.


    The pain covered Lu Qiu''s whole body and made him hold his arm and make a low hum.


    "Er..."


    Lu Qiu tries to endure the pain, and the strength in his body is slowly rising.


    Finally, in a short period of three minutes, all the blood surrounded by Lu Qiu was integrated into Lu Qiu''s body, indicating that the strengthening was over.


    "This Is it the feeling of intermediate blood sucking? " Lu Qiu looked at her pale arm and couldn''t feel any change from her appearance.


    But the restless energy in the body and the perception of the outside world become more and more clear, making Lu Qiu aware of his change.


    And I seem to have the power to control something


    Lu Qiu stretched out his left hand. The scarlet light overflowed in Lu Qiu''s left hand and aimed at the man who had turned into a headless corpse lying on the ground. His hand closed in an instant.


    Touch!


    There was a dull explosion in the man''s chest.


    It is clear that the blood of the dead will not flow, but Lu Qiu still uses the heart to squeeze and crush his heart.


    The control range is about five meters.


    What surprised Lu Qiu most was that he had the power to control blood.


    "Is that magic?" Lu Qiu''s fingers trembled for a moment, and a small blood cell in the man''s chest was dragged by the unknown force, shaking in front of Lu Qiu, but it didn''t take long to turn into liquid blood, spilling on the ground.


    "Qi I''m still not proficient in manipulation. "


    The blood lineage of intermediate blood sucking species is only a preliminary introduction to controlling blood.


    If Lu Qiu remembers correctly, the reason why vampires call themselves blood clan is that the blood clan Lord can drain the blood of all life in the sight range between waving his hand.


    Blood is a plaything for blood clan, that is to say, life with blood is their plaything.


    When he can reach that level, Lu Qiu is not clear, but with this system, it is estimated that he will soon be able to claim to be a blood clan.


    Noble blood clan and humble vampire, these two names represent the difference of two levels.


    "Blood clan?" Lu Qiu looks at the messy scenery in the room. Lu Qiu doesn''t want to take away the assault rifle.


    I don''t know why the world''s hot weapons are super cheap in the exchange system.


    A tactical knife needs ten despair points Although it''s ten people''s lives, it''s really cheap for those exchange items that can easily reach tens of thousands.


    Guns range from 100 to 1000.


    So Lu Qiu doesn''t want that broken gun.


    It''s just that Lu Qiu wants to try something now.


    That''s eating It''s not blood, it''s human food.


    The taste of vampires is naturally different from that of human beings. They can only taste the taste of blood, while the things that human beings regard as delicious food are like chewing wax for vampires.


    But after evolution, vampires seem to have the same taste as humans.


    "Elder brother, do those things look delicious? Can I have a try? "


    This is the common wish of Lu Qiu and her sister when she was a child.


    Food that looks delicious is a luxury for Lu Qiu and his sister. Even if they eat it, they can''t taste it.


    "Is there food exchange in the system?"


    "In theory, anything in the host''s memory can be exchanged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qiu sniffs the smell of virgin blood in the room, which is the smell of Xia Ying''s blood. Although she is not full and has no appetite, Lu Qiu still likes desserts very much.


    Now is not the time to eat. If sun Qi is still alive, he should have run far away. If his blood is dry on the porter, it''s hard to trace.


    So


    "Exchange one kilogram of red dates."


    These red things Lu Qiu''s sister pretended to like when she was alive


    As for why she pretended, she didn''t know the taste of this thing at all, but in order to find these things for her, Lu Qiu was almost killed by an orchard owner. At that time, Lu Qiu was just over 14 years old.


    So as a sister, she gratefully mixed with tears to eat these red dates, which taste similar to soil for vampires.A small pile of red dates fell on the table, only cost Lu Qiu 5 points.


    Food is also surprisingly cheap.


    His sister is a bear child, Lu Qiu picked up a red jujube and chewed it in his mouth. It''s just It doesn''t have any taste. It''s like eating rotten mud.


    It''s really a bear boy.


    There was no taste at all, but she ate it all at that time.


    "Damn it Lu Qiu spits out the red dates in his mouth, which are similar to mud. Then he exchanges a kilogram of compressed biscuits and a box of pure water and throws them on the table.


    Heavily fell on the table, rolled off a pile of poor jujube.


    "I''m going to crush you crap."


    Lu Qiu vented his dissatisfaction in this way, then went directly to the door of the room, squatted down and touched the blood on the threshold.


    Fear Fear of Collapse!


    The owner of the blood left these blood emotions, instantly reflected in Lu Qiu''s brain.


    "I survived." Lu Qiu stood up, walked out of the room, locked the door of the room, went to the window of the corridor, and looked at the city shrouded in night.


    "Hunting begins, people."


    PS: gentlemen, the list of new books is about forty now. Let''s cheer up! Put this book on the front page and create a society!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    In the dark, a man ran away in the dark alley


    SUN Qi didn''t know how long he had been running, and the howls of those monsters were all around him! Once known as human beings, they have completely changed into human beings to eat them!


    But what really scares sun Qi is the scene just now.


    Fangs, blood, the pupil that makes people tremble to the point of not being able to stand


    That Men


    That man It''s a monster!


    Sun Qi leaned against the deserted lane and gasped.


    His cowardly sunqi know, said to protect the students that desperate eyes, sunqi will never forget.


    "Sorry, Xia Ying." Sun Qi said in a low voice This silent night is extremely cold.


    Even in the alleys.


    "It''s cold, too."


    "Ah, ah!"


    The sudden sound in his ear makes sun Qi fall on the ground in fear. The sewage in the alley contaminates sun Qi''s school uniform, and the shadow covers sun Qi.


    In sun Qi''s eyes, the terrible scarlet pupil appears again.


    Lu Qiu stood at the entrance of the alley, watching the poor man.


    "You What did you do to Xia Ying? " He asked in a trembling voice what kind of expectation he was holding.


    "The child?" Lu Qiu thought a little, and then told him with a smile: "of course, it was dismembered bit by bit, and then I ate it. That guy''s taste is very good, especially her desperate cry. It''s wonderful."


    Lu Qiu unconsciously developed the evil taste of playing with the prey before killing it.


    "I don''t want to. Let me go Please... "


    Death has come, sun Qi doesn''t want to die!


    Sun Qi fell on the ground and retreated, but Lu Qiu held out his hand to catch him.


    Just in the moment when Lu Qiu grabs sun Qi with one hand.


    A gunshot pierced the night, almost wiped Lu Qiu''s arm. The bullet flew into a pool of water in front of sun Qi, and the sewage splashed on Sun Qi''s face, which made this guy wake up.


    Run! At this moment, sun Qi made the most correct move in her life.


    When Lu Qiu was stunned by the sudden bullet at that moment, he stood up and began to run back quickly. Which direction of the bullet was a central hospital surrounded by zombies.


    "Damn it Lu Qiu certainly won''t let Sun Qi escape. He reaches out his hand to catch sun Qi. He just needs to catch sun Qi''s heart.


    But there was another shot!


    Lu Qiu could feel a bullet spinning at full speed. It almost wiped his ear and shot to the ground.


    Once again, sun Qi miraculously went through the zombie group and ran into the central hospital.


    Who is it?


    Qiu is impatient. Standing in the alley, he looks up for the shooter.


    The shooter obviously didn''t want to take Lu Qiu''s life. If he wanted to take it, the first bullet would make Lu Qiu declare his death.


    The blood lineage of intermediate blood sucking species is still weak in the face of human thermal weapons.


    It was a hospital close to the eighth floor. Lu Qiu could clearly see a black muzzle protruding from the window of a room on the third floor through the night vision of blood sucking species in the alley.


    Lu Qiu usually has a deep study of human weapons, after all, to defeat each other, we must first understand each other.


    Whether it is the war between human beings or the war between vampires and human beings, this is an eternal theorem.


    SVD? Qi, in the new China Federation, we can get this kind of gun.


    Lu Qiu could clearly see the muzzle model of the gun protruding from the window through his unusual vision.


    It''s the sniper rifle SVD produced by the former Soviet Union that has been destroyed. There is no problem running through the body of an elephant. Lu Qiu can''t judge the specific model, but the shooter is a man in his thirties.


    The shooter''s eyes are not very cold, and there is no intention to kill. Lu Qiu can clearly understand the meaning of what he reveals after a moment of eye contact with him.


    "Get out of here."


    The muzzle of the gun has been pointing at Lu Qiu''s body, but the shooter''s finger is on the trigger.


    Let me go? Human beings First worry about yourself, Lu Qiu falsely raised his hands to surrender, step by step back toward the alley.


    "Roar!"


    Zombies wandering in the street, because sun Qi ran by, were stimulated by the smell of human flesh and madly hit the door of the hospital.


    More and more zombies surround the whole hospital. They have smelled the smell of living people inside!


    Eat the living! Zombies are frantically hitting the closed glass door of the hospital. It seems that it won''t last long.The expression of the shooter also became frightened because of the violent impact of the zombie on the gate.


    Probably sticking to this hospital is their only way out.


    There must be more than one person in this hospital.


    "Since you''ve taken my prey." Lu qiugao raised his hand, and a dark black object appeared: "then you will become prey!"


    Trouble! The gunner seemed to react. What was the dark black object suddenly appeared on Lu Qiu''s hand.


    But when he wants to pull the trigger, Lu Qiu has already thrown out his things.


    High explosive grenade!


    Despair value: 100 points.


    A hundred lives for a bomb!


    That group of zombies hit so hard, Lu Qiu should also give them welfare!


    "It''s time for you to have dinner!" In Lu Qiu''s eyes, the fire spread out at the door of the hospital. The violent explosion directly opened the closed door of the hospital, and the corpse overturned by the fire and explosion fell to the ground.


    But the following zombies rushed into the hospital with those bodies.


    The smell of living people!


    They''re completely crazy.


    "This lunatic!"


    Lu Qiu really blew up the door of the hospital, the gunner''s eyes were red, full of anger let him directly pull the trigger, a bullet straight toward Lu Qiu''s head shot in the past.


    But this time, he really missed.


    Lu Qiu''s forehead slightly side for a while, easily avoided this bullet.


    You''ve been staring at my head for such a long time, when I can''t dodge it?!


    Lu Qiu looked at the zombies who rushed into the hospital and made a shuddering roar. He thought there would be another good play to watch this evening.


    The shooter did not fire a second shot, he had the gun in his hand, ran indoors.


    In his judgment, compared with Lu Qiu, the zombies who rushed in to kill the living were more deadly!


    "Let''s see how far zombies can force humans."


    Lu Qiu walked through the alley and walked along the street towards the hospital.


    Those zombies, who had been overturned by the explosion, kept climbing up from Lu Qiu''s side with flames on their bodies. Even if they lost their legs or arms, they still crawled towards the hospital.


    Because there are people, living people! Bloody * * Delicious dinner!


    As a vampire, Lu Qiu walked among the zombies and did not attract their attention.


    When Lu Qiu stepped into the main hall of the hospital, she heard the screams of women and the roars of men from upstairs.


    The white walls of the hospital were stained with a lot of blood, and the originally clean hall became very messy.


    Thanks to the speed of infection of the black light virus, those humans have almost become zombies without rescue time.


    As long as the black light virus invades the human body, it will engulf and assimilate ordinary human cells in a few seconds, turning them into zombies who only know how to hunt.


    "It''s evolution." Lu qiushun walked up the stairs to the second floor, and sighed that some living people could be seen chasing by zombies on the second floor.


    Most of them are dressed by doctors and nurses, and a few of them are dressed in hospital uniform.


    It''s just that their escape is so ridiculous before the speed of zombies.


    Zombies swarming on the ground almost instantaneously. They are several times more agile and powerful than human beings, making them perfect hunting machines. They use their claws and teeth to directly bite the human body.


    Blood is flowing everywhere, accompanied by the screams of despair, the human beings crouching in this hospital are becoming the rations of these zombies every moment.


    That''s why Lu Qiu thinks that Blacklight virus is a virus that can make organisms evolve.


    Don''t you human beings crave power?


    On the way to the third floor, Lu Qiu watched a zombie at the corner of the stairs biting a corpse whose face was beyond recognition. The bite force of ordinary human beings could not reach the level of tearing the corpse alive, but the strength of these zombies could.


    Because they''re stronger!


    It is these forces that human beings desire.


    Then accept it.


    Lu Qiu went to the third floor, where the light is not good, a few zombies on the corridor to disturb everything.


    They become zombies, which are several times more powerful than those of human beings!


    Not to mention what kind of existence it would become if it evolved into a secondary infection.


    At the beginning, the scene that the hunter and the infector directly overturned the whole barracks could explain all this. Although it was a sneak attack, no one denied that the hunter was powerful.


    "Weak people without power can only be eliminated in this world."


    Lu Qiu is walking slowly in the corridor on the third floor. A man dressed as a doctor in a panic comes running face to face. He is probably in his thirties. He is scared and runs in a panic.There is a zombie chasing the middle-aged man in the back.


    When he ran to Lu Qiu, his body became fat because of overeating and finally fell to the ground.


    Lu Qiu continued to walk forward as if he had not seen him.


    But the man grabbed Lu Qiu''s trouser leg.


    "Help me!"


    The zombie was getting closer and closer to him, and his face became disfigured because of falling down, but there was a desire for survival in his eyes.


    "Please! Help me I I am this The son of the president of the hospital, you can have as much money as you want, so help me


    Lu Qiu''s Scarlet pupil glanced at the guy.


    Cowards Can only be eliminated.


    Lu Qiu kicked his fat body directly at the zombie.


    "Eh!" The arrival of dinner time, let the zombie excited roar out, without any hesitation directly rushed to the fat, wantonly biting.


    "Have a good meal."


    Lu Qiu said hello to the zombie But this zombie, who lost all his sense, only had delicious flesh and blood in his eyes. The sound of bone and meat being chewed sounded very harsh.


    Lu Qiu passed the zombie and continued to patrol the corridor.


    Zombies prey on the entire human race, and they are never picky eaters.


    Lu Qiu is very picky.


    Lu Qiu is looking for people who have the value of killing him.


    Sun Qi who knows his secret is one, and the shooter who snatched his prey is also one.


    "Hide and seek time is over." Lu Qiu scans the corridor, sniffs the bloody smell in the air, and finally finds the smell of sun Qi''s blood, which room is near the stairs at the end of the corridor.


    "It''s your turn to be ghosts."


    Lu Qiu split his mouth and showed an excited smile. He walked slowly towards the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "Dean Yan, the whole hospital is full of zombies. It''s very dangerous for you to go out now!"


    A worker''s room and a young doctor in a white coat dissuade an old man.


    "Don''t stop me! That''s my only son. If you stop me again, I''ll fire you! " The old man with a crutch, where roaring, want to push open the door blocked by several tables together.


    "Wow..."


    In the quarrel, the baby''s cry suddenly sounded, there are several people in the room, including a woman holding a child about a few months old.


    "Don''t make any noise!" The roar reverberated in the room. Sitting with the woman, holding a brown painted SVD sniper rifle in his hand, the upright man stood up. He was about 1.9 meters tall and looked very oppressive.


    "Now there are monsters outside. Yan henggong, if you go out now, you will die!"


    "Sheriff Qi Tiexin Is there really no way? " The old Dean''s body was stunned.


    "Sorry, I There''s nothing we can do about it. "


    The man called Qi Tiexin shakes his head to show weakness.


    Originally, as the police chief of the city, he was away on business in a few months, but his wife gave birth to a child and came from other places in a hurry.


    Who hasn''t heard of biochemical crisis? But really being in it is another matter.


    "Alas..." The old president limped to the ground and looked at the zombies pouring in towards the hospital through the window: "this city is completely over, and we are going to be over."


    "It''s not all this boy''s fault!"


    The young doctor glared at Sun Qi who had just run in. He was cowering in a corner of the room in fear.


    "Just save his life. It''s my fault to bring in that monster." With a wave of his hand, Qi Tiexin loaded his sniper gun once. Lu Qiu''s eyes glowed scarlet in the dark.


    That guy is definitely not human! Qi Tiexin is sure that


    "What''s that?" The old Dean, whose face was as gray as death, looked up through the window and suddenly found a ray of light in the sky.


    "Well? Helicopter Rescue team


    Qi Tiexin, who was already helpless, saw nearly the entire formation of helicopter troops hovering over the city in the dark sky.


    "It''s the government! The army of the new Chinese Federation has sent people to save us! "


    "Help Almost everyone present was relieved.


    Even the old Dean stood up excitedly and raised his crutch


    "Yes Help... "


    But I haven''t finished yet.


    "Er, ah!" The door, which had been blocked by several tables, was suddenly knocked open. The old Dean''s body was seized by a bloody arm, and his neck was directly strangled, unable to speak.


    "Damn it Qi Tiexin immediately responded and shot at the door. With the gunfire and scream, blood gushed out, and the zombie declared dead.


    And the old Dean''s neck was cut off by the great strength of the zombie.


    The old Dean''s accidental death, everyone relaxed again tense up, now is still very dangerous!


    "You can''t get help until you get to the top of the building!" After Qi Tiexin moved the table away, he opened the door carefully, kicked the zombie open, raised his gun, poked his head out and looked around in the corridor.


    No one No zombies


    "Come on! Now, the stairs are nearby. Run up to the top floor and we''ll be saved! "


    Under the greeting of Qi Tiexin, the young doctor ran the fastest and rushed up the next stairs, regardless of other people.


    Only the woman holding the child, and sun Qi ran to the side of Qi Tiexin


    "Let''s go. Our child is still young. We can''t let him die here." Qi Tiexin told his wife. The woman nodded and ran upstairs with her baby in her arms.


    Sun Qi didn''t say a word, just kept up with which woman''s step silently.


    But just when Qi Tiexin plans to keep up with sun Qi.


    But a figure appeared in the corridor


    Qi Tiexin widens his eyes and looks at the presence coming out of the corner of the corridor.


    Scarlet pupil and pale skin That strange smile, seems to be excited for the same reason.


    That Monster?


    Time seems to be slowed down at this moment.


    Lu Qiu looked at the fleeing prey, raised his hand, followed by the zombie who ran over, as long as he passed a corner, he could see the dinner


    Qi Tiexin opened his voice, almost with the biggest voice in his life, almost at the same time as Lu Qiu waved his arm."Run!! The fastest speed! Run


    "Er, ah!! "


    hundreds of zombies emerged from behind Lu Qiu and rushed to the living people with a roar.


    In order to survive the human, no matter how physical, even if tired, the body can not move, also began to force themselves, toward the stairs!


    Qi Tiexin dropped a small oval object at the corner of the stairs, and then quickly ran upstairs.


    After Lu Qiu sees, the pupil shrinks slightly, does not leave the mark backward a big step.


    Boom!


    Flames swept through the corridor, and the hurricane blew up Lu Qiu''s hair. Fragments of flame and glass slag splashed around, mixed with meat. The zombies in the center of the explosion were blown apart.


    Lu Qiu''s ears also have tinnitus because of the explosion!


    The weapons management of the new federation is terrible! What''s the identity of this guy? Not only SVD, but also grenades?


    Lu Qiu looked at the messy corridor, and almost all the zombies were blown to pieces.


    Fortunately, there are enough of them. As long as their heads are not penetrated, their vitality is strong enough. In a moment, a large number of zombies rush to the stairs.


    "Struggle." Lu Qiu stands in the center of these swarming zombies. These zombies are like an invisible wall with Lu Qiu. Even if the zombies are dense, they are always empty beside Lu Qiu: "continue to struggle." Lu Qiu followed the zombies upstairs.


    Lu Qiu just walked up slowly.


    "So It''s more interesting. "


    On the other side.


    Qi Tiexin feels that his life is extremely unlucky! As a sheriff of a city police organization, even his wife can''t stay by his wife''s side when she gives birth to a child. Now it''s hard to go home to see the child who is less than a few months old and doesn''t even have a name.


    But met such a terrible disaster!


    The world is crazy! Qi Tiexin listened to the roar of the zombies below. Can these guys still be called human?


    Qi Tiexin doesn''t know


    The hospital has a total of eight floors, and it''s not slow to reach the top floor.


    It''s just that his wife is holding the baby in her arms. Because she just gave birth, it''s not enough to support such a fierce movement. Gradually, Qi Tiexin''s wife''s movement slows down to the point that she can''t run at all.


    Qi Tiexin, who has enough strength, stays beside his wife.


    "Rui er I I have an idea


    "But I I can''t run any more. It seems that the child can only be entrusted to you. Leave me alone, you go first... "


    In the face of those monsters, the woman showed extraordinary courage. She is very weak and follows her husband. In such a disaster, she can only become a burden. This burden should be discarded early.


    "No, I mean, I''ll distract the zombies. You run first." According to Qi Tiexin''s voice, it''s not easy for the zombies to rush up the stairs. Now they are on the sixth floor, but the zombies are still on the fourth floor.


    "You? Iron core may not! This child can''t live without a father... "


    "When did I say I was going to die?" The old man made a gesture to his wife, showing a relaxed smile: "don''t worry, I just distract those monsters, and I will join you soon."


    "But..."


    "The child''s name hasn''t been named, has it?"


    "Yes, I was going to take it again when his father came back today."


    "So, I will come back." Qi Tiexin''s big hand pressed on his wife''s shoulder: "let''s give this child a name. I won''t die before that. This is a promise as a father."


    Qi Tiexin looks at his wife. She is a virtuous wife and knows the heavy burden on her husband''s shoulders.


    Finally, there was no more procrastination, some heavy nodded.


    But when his wife wants to turn away, Qi Tiexin grabs his wife''s arm.


    "Can Can I have another look at the child? "


    "Iron core..."


    The old man looked at his infant child, holding his hands that would never shake as a sniper, and suddenly shook and stroked his son''s forehead.


    "Believe Dad Dad will be back. "


    In the last farewell, Qi tie sent his wife''s back up the stairs.


    But he stood in the middle of the stairs and loaded the SVD with the smell of fire in his hand!


    He took out two grenades from his pocket and held them tightly, as if he had decided something. Qi Tiexin put one into his chest pocket, and another directly opened the safety bolt.


    "Er, ah!" The zombies rushed up with a roar.


    "Come on! Monster... " Qi Tiexin dropped the grenade without any hesitation, and the huge explosion broke the zombies to pieces.Then he fired two shots at the roof. The huge gunfire of SVD attracted the attention of all the zombies. The zombies'' vision was the same as that of snakes, and their hearing was several times stronger than that of human beings to help them find prey.


    The rest of the zombies are not many, about a dozen. For ordinary people, these zombies may be fatal.


    But Qi Tiexin is not an ordinary person!


    "Maybe this is my last time as a sheriff." Qi Tiexin threw his police badge with the national emblem of the new Chinese Federation on the ground, on which was written d-level * * intensifier, several big words!


    "Fight At such a close distance, Qi Tiexin fired several shots with the sniper gun in his hand, and let more than a dozen zombies follow him.


    He''s even faster than a zombie!


    PS: the book group is still King Arthur''s group, 264143093.


    Welcome readers to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Finally got out!


    Sun Qi wants to cheer! After he got to the roof, a helicopter sent by the government came down to the roof.


    Now the helicopter has hovered over the hospital.


    On the helicopter, sun Qi watched another helicopter rise from the hospital below. If you remember correctly, that plane should be the wife of the sheriff, right?


    Although I don''t know where the sheriff is, sun Qi is full of joy and can''t help giggling.


    Damn, I can escape from this hellish world


    Sun Qi looked at the zombies wandering in the street below and the humans fleeing in the street below from the helicopter, and a sense of superiority rose.


    I''m saved


    That''s his only idea.


    I''m a survivor! Finally escaped from that monster!


    Sun Qi was scanning the chaotic city scenery below, when he suddenly saw a black figure on the top of the hospital building.


    What''s that? Can''t it be some fool who didn''t catch up with the rescue?


    When sun Qi was gloating His smiling face froze.


    Because he looks up at a pupil.


    Lu Qiu went to the roof of the hospital with his hoods. He watched the sound of helicopters flying around the city. There were about dozens of them. They were transporting survivors to help them escape from the city.


    This is not right.


    You can''t run away.


    Lu Qiu stood on the edge of the hospital and looked up at the two helicopters right above the hospital. One of them was Sun Qi, Lu Qiu''s prey.


    Sun Qi and Lu Qiu''s strange pupil look at each other, the whole person is frozen, the fear from the bottom of my heart keeps spreading.


    But So what?


    No matter how powerful this monster is, it can''t hit the sky, can it?


    I''m saved!


    "I am saved! Damn monster! See? I''m saved! You can''t kill me


    While sun Qi is proud, he opens his mouth and shouts loudly to Lu Qiu, which is mixed with all kinds of abuse, but is covered by the huge engine sound of the helicopter.


    But from sun Qi''s mouth shape, Lu Qiu can vaguely guess what he is saying.


    Saved? How can Even dream has to have a limit, human


    Lu Qiu spread out his hands, staring at Sun Qi with a cruel smile.


    No Maybe. I''m in a helicopter now. He can''t hurt me. He can''t!


    Sun Qi comforted herself like this, but But


    What is that? Sun Qi suddenly found a lot of black paint flood around Lu Qiu.


    Keep making all kinds of disturbing noises!


    That''s the crow''s call!


    Suddenly, there are a large number of crows around Lu Qiu, and the painted black feathers fall down one after another.


    With Lu Qiu''s order, these crows made a sharp cry and rushed to sun Qi''s helicopter!


    "Crow call"


    calls out a large number of crows from the underworld to gather around.


    It''s worth five thousand in a lump sum.


    And the power of five thousand lives.


    Lu Qiucai doesn''t plan to just kill a sun Qi. There are hundreds of crows.


    Under the control of Lu Qiu, several crows plunge into the propeller of the helicopter without fear of their own lives. Blood splashes out, and the helicopter suddenly loses its balance.


    Sun Qi''s helicopter is the same!


    It''s impossible I''ve escaped! When the helicopter fell, sun Qi''s heart was filled with despair.


    I know that Escape from


    Boom! The helicopter hit the building and caused a violent explosion, illuminating the whole night sky.


    After receiving this news, Lu Qiu can confirm sun Qi''s death.


    But not yet.


    "It''s wrong to run away, everyone..." Lu Qiu stretched out his hand. Under the control of Lu Qiu, the crows did the same thing again. At the cost of their own lives, they rushed into the propeller of the helicopter, causing dozens of helicopters to lose control, crash into tall buildings, or directly fall to the ground in black smoke.


    The sound of explosion was heard everywhere in the city, adding a sense of liveliness to the silent night.


    Fireworks? Lu Qiu tilted his head.


    "This should be a gorgeous fireworks."


    Lu Qiu once again spread out his hands, the rest of the crows continue to search for the rescue helicopter in the air trying to take the survivors away.


    With the sound of explosion again and again, Lu Qiu''s despair value began to rise steadily.At the same time, it is also accompanied by the death of those people who were full of hope, but finally became desperate.


    The crow''s quantity is limited, let a few helicopters fly smoothly to the edge of the city.


    It seems that one of them took off from this hospital?


    Lu Qiucai doesn''t have time to manage so much.


    After enjoying the gorgeous fireworks, Lu Qiu''s eyes stood on the high hospital and began to overlook the edge of the city.


    Lu Qiu was originally a blood sucking species rejected by human beings. Of course, he did not dare to live in the city center, so he was on the edge of the city.


    Lu Qiu can clearly see how the edge of the city is blocked by the new Chinese Federation.


    With the vision of a vampire, Lu Qiu could barely see the ten meter high wall made of steel. A large number of lights were shining on the top of the wall. Several figures were supposed to be soldiers with guns. It seemed that there were several heavy armored vehicles to guard the wall.


    Those who are close to them will be shot with hot weapons immediately.


    "Qi..."


    These are the reasons to prevent the spread of black light virus to other cities. Lu Qiu moved his finger impatiently.


    The crows that survived suddenly gathered together and tried to break out of the city.


    But just outside the city, the black cloud of crows was just near the city wall, like being poked into a hornet''s nest.


    The sound of bullets suddenly rang out, and a large number of hot weapons shot at the crows in the sky.


    These are just ordinary crows. They can''t resist the attack of bullets. In a moment, the remaining hundreds of crows were shot and fell away.


    We have to say that sometimes human force is really powerful.


    Especially when they''re united.


    But That wall, Lu Qiu must destroy, break through that line of defense, the sooner the better!


    Let the black light virus spread As long as we break through the blockade, there will be more desperate values pouring into our bodies.


    Now Lu Qiu''s despair value is "10073 points". Lu Qiu stands in the corridor of the hospital, looking at the wall that has blocked the way out.


    The city wall that blocked the spread of the virus.


    After that, Lu Qiu looked at the street.


    The infection caused by diluted black light virus


    A large number of zombies are chasing a human who survived the helicopter crash. He wants to escape, but the zombies instantly catch up with him, press him on the ground, tear his body, chew his bones, and the zombies roar all over the city.


    But a single bullet can kill them.


    A little measure of the infection caused by the black light virus.


    Lu Qiu recalled the scene when the whole military camp was overturned by the predators and killers. There was no way for human thermal weapons to take that guy.


    So What would happen if the black light virus was completely injected into a living body?


    Lu Qiu has this idea in his mind


    Without any dilution, the measurement will not be reduced It''s complete. A bottle of virus!


    "Found something interesting..." As soon as Lu Qiu raised his hand, a surviving crow waved his wings and fell on Lu Qiu''s finger.


    "System Give me another black light virus sample. "


    Lu Qiu plans to recreate some monsters.


    Today''s zombies, for human beings, are far from the level of disaster.


    PS: for everything, whether it''s recommendation or reward or collection ~ ~


    welcome to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Black light virus virus samples once again fell into the hands of Lu Qiu.


    Since there is no novice reward this time, the exchange value is 10000


    That''s 10000 lives.


    Lu Qiu did not feel unworthy, the cost performance of these viruses is really too high.


    At present, the black light virus spread by Lu Qiu has brought nearly 100000 despair value to Lu Qiu.


    In the future, it will bring more despair to Lu Qiu.


    Just break through that wall.


    The crow tilts its head on Lu Qiu''s fingers and looks at its master with red eyes. It doesn''t know what he''s up to.


    The container slot in Lu Qiu''s hand has the function of injection. Without any hesitation, he inserted the needle which is longer than the crow''s body into the crow''s body.


    Nearly 400 ml of liquid pure black light virus was pushed into the crow.


    If the virus wants to turn life into an infected body, it must first kill the life. After the virus is injected into the body, the crow falls to the ground and declares its death.


    But then something unexpected happened


    "The evolution of the third level infectious agent is detected within 10 meters of the surrounding area, and whether the host enters the creation interface or not."


    "What creates the interface?" Lu qiuben also expected the crow to turn into a terrible biochemical monster to overthrow the city wall, but the crow was just stiff and fell to the ground without any reaction.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s a gene modification interface. The host chooses to kill the virus. The system provides the host with one of the various auxiliary functions, allowing the host to define the direction of evolution of the infected body within 10 meters."


    What kind of monster will this crow become?


    Is it possible to modify both combat effectiveness and superiority?


    The system is getting more and more out of the way, and surprisingly interesting.


    The last time the hunter was not within 10 meters of Lu Qiu, so he followed the random evolution of the virus.


    Now Lu Qiu can create a monster himself


    Unrivalled monster! Lu Qiu half squatted down, looking at the crow that fell on the ground twitching, as if in pain.


    In a minute You will be stronger in my hands!


    "Enter the gene modification interface."


    Under Lu Qiu''s command, Lu Qiu''s original scarlet pupil flashed a little bit of data flow, but in Lu Qiu''s line of sight, everything became scarlet, only the crow changed in Lu Qiu''s eyes.


    Holographic interfaces emerge from several of the crow''s body tissues: wings, beak, claws, feathers, and a lot of internal organs.


    In the crow''s brain, a set of gene chain appeared in Lu Qiu''s eyes.


    This is the gene of the crow. Beside the gene chain, there are a lot of red and spider like structures. These are the genes of blacklight virus. As long as Lu Qiu chooses the fission mode, these wild genes will completely recombine the crow''s gene like spiders.


    "At present, the only genes available are muscle strengthening, virus parasitization and blood infection."


    "The host can choose this creature''s wings, feathers, claws and beak with four characteristics."


    "The basic enhancement will make this creature''s size increase by 100 times. The final calculation shows that this creature''s power will increase by 1000 times and its speed will increase by about twice."


    The most obvious symbol of black light virus infection after evolution is becoming larger.


    Which of the high-level infectious agents in the sadistic archetype is not huge? Let''s not mention the fighting animals, who dominate the class. Goliath, the most dangerous infectious body, is as high as a building.


    "Can''t it get smaller?"


    Lu Qiu sighed with pity.


    He is a blood sucking species. He doesn''t like things exposed to the sun. He slowly tortures people to death in the dark, which is Lu Qiu''s favorite thing.


    The smaller the crow, the better to infect it.


    You know, as long as it is invaded by the virus, the wall will collapse.


    "So you have other characteristics? How do you get other features? Can I exchange it with you? "


    The variability of virus ensures that the evolution is not single. Infectious agents with various advantages undertake various tasks.


    "It was detected that there was no memory in the host brain in the form of gene recombination, so it could not be exchanged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, Lu Qiu has never read about genes, so he can''t exchange it.


    "How do you get it?"


    "Unknown"


    is there anything the system doesn''t know?


    However, no matter what, first try to completely infected with the black light virus infection, can not break the wall.


    "Let''s have a good night, monster."


    Lu Qiu will have become a body twitching crow thrown to the bottom of the building.Just in the moment when the body of the crow is about to fall to the ground The scarlet tentacle like muscle tissue surrounds the crow''s whole body.


    The red light in the blood flowing in the muscle tissue exudes, and the black light virus gathered into the * * completely turns the crow into a monster.


    Lu Qiu, standing on the top of the hospital building, looks at the two-story painted black creatures below


    "New third class bird mutant"


    "go and have a gorgeous scarlet feast."


    Lu Qiu''s laughter echoed through the night with the monster''s sharp roar.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoo


    On a cold night, an old soldier stood on the steel wall with an automatic rifle in his hand, a cigarette in his mouth, and looked at the black city below.


    He loaded the bullets one by one into the clips, ready to have enough ammunition in the next battle.


    Civilians gathered at the bottom of the city wall, and the lights covered the confused civilians to prevent some monsters from mixing in.


    Civilians can leave this hell as long as they check to make sure they don''t carry the virus.


    So for a while, the scene was a little orderly.


    It is clear that the city was very normal yesterday, and everyone lived and worked in peace and contentment But today everything has changed.


    The veterans did not go deep into the city. The order from the top was to guard on the wall.


    He didn''t know what kind of monsters there were in the city that would make everyone so scared or even crazy.


    Zombies? He''s also seen biochemical crisis movies


    He took a puff out of his cigarette ring.


    If it''s really a zombie in the biological and chemical crisis, it''s nothing. He clenched his gun and glanced around. Several cannons have been built on the steel wall.


    Those are just bodies that can move. The military firepower network around the city can intercept those bodies that are extremely slow.


    The so-called zombies are just moving targets, which can be destroyed by a single shot of their heads.


    Not to mention that a big man seems to have been sent.


    So he is not afraid at all, and even loves the series of works of biochemical crisis, which makes him want to go deep into the city to see the zombies.


    It''s just


    The next second, the surrounding of the city wall security check station, which was originally shrouded by lights and became like day, was suddenly covered with black paint.


    Lights Is it out?


    No, the strong lights never go out.


    So Why does it suddenly get so dark?


    When the veteran looked up into the sky, the cigarette end in his mouth fell to the ground.


    Mom Mom Motherfucker!!!


    This is the so-called slow moving zombie!?


    When is the zombie so big in the biochemical crisis?! And Flying?


    That creature Indeed, in the sky towards the wall of the rapid impact over.


    The old soldier saw that the black painted beast had fallen to the ground.


    "Wuga!"


    A shrill roar resounded through the sky.


    The crowd screamed and the scene became chaotic.


    Human fear makes them lose their sense.


    In the sky, a monster with a wingspan of nearly 30 meters rushes towards the city wall. Its body surface is covered with disgusting muscle tissue, and blood vessels emitting red light flow on the body surface. The six pairs of compound eyes on the monster''s forehead emit violent light.


    "Shoot! Shooting! Take aim! Now? At once


    Although the sergeant''s voice was trembling, he still instinctively gave the order.


    The six turrets built on the city wall aimed at the monster in the sky. With the sound of mechanical rotation, the metal storm swept the monster in the sky.


    This is the mutant crow!


    "What kind of monsters are these?"


    "Shut up! Just pull the trigger! "


    The soldiers stationed in or around the city wall all pulled the trigger in their hands to the sky. For a moment, the whole barracks was the sound of guns venting their bullets!


    "It''s no use at all!" "Coming! Hello, hello The monster is coming "Run


    The bullet didn''t seem to be able to penetrate the surface of the Raven mutant''s Scarlet muscle tissue when the mutant dived toward the city wall with a sharp and strange roar.


    These soldiers don''t care whether they give orders or not! Your own life is the most important thing!


    Most people choose to start running away.


    But Does it work?


    "Help "Back off!"The crow mutant''s claws heavily hit the wall, and the huge claws depressed the surface of the wall.


    "Wuga!"


    Another sharp roar. The front end of the wings has become extremely sharp after the transformation of the virus. When it waves its wings, all the human beings trying to escape on the wall are dismembered and their bodies are easily torn apart!


    In the roar of human fear There is also the voice of not fearing death and dying to reason.


    "Die for me!" Close to the landing site of the Raven mutant, there is a well built fort. The soldiers who control it aim at the monster and pour out all the ammunition without any hesitation!


    Blood splashed all over the city wall, and the crow mutant waved its wings again, completely cutting off the steel fort.


    Human life, in front of these monsters is so powerless!


    For a moment, the arrival of this monster makes the absolutely safe edge of the city turn into a hell on earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "The line of defense has been destroyed..."


    "I can''t kill you! That monster... "


    Before the steel wall, the crowd had been in a mess under the sudden arrival of the crow mutant.


    Originally wanted to get out of the city, escape here, they began to run crazy towards the city.


    To live, no matter what''s next, no matter what''s next Just live.


    In order to survive the human race at all costs to escape.


    The Raven mutant didn''t take care of the delicious food under the city wall.


    It has been eroded into the brain by the virus, and the last command instilled by Lu Qiu is Destroy all this steel!


    "Wuga!"


    Maybe it''s the connection between the infector and the infector, with another strange howl of the crow mutant.


    There was the same howl all over the city


    These are all Zombies!


    "Help


    "Don''t come near me!"


    The zombies in the city began to riot. Under the guidance of the mutant crow, they found the most delicious food!


    "To die Go to hell A human soldier fell on the crushed wall of the city. In front of him was the huge body of the mutant crow.


    The trigger of the assault rifle in his hand had been pulled by him, and the bullet was vented on the mutant crow in front of him.


    Scarlet muscle tissue hardness, ordinary bullets have no way!


    And his reckless shooting, let the mutant crow noticed this tiny creature.


    The mutant crow lowered its head and six pairs of insect like compound eyes watched the man.


    "Well Well Er... " The roaring soldier''s mouth suddenly stiffened. A kind of emotion called fear appeared on his face. He fell to the ground and had no way to move.


    The gun in his hand is his last resort, but


    "Ka"


    the last bullet in the clip of this gun was also wasted by him in order to vent his fear.


    Everything No, no resistance, it''s impossible to defeat


    These Monster!


    It''s impossible to win!


    He was in complete despair.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" He pulled out a pistol that he had put on his waist, not for resistance. The bullet had no effect on the monster at all


    Human beings I can''t win! Everyone will be eaten up!


    He pointed his gun at his brain and put his hand on the trigger.


    Instead of being eaten by this monster, it''s better to end it on your own At least Will Less pain!


    "Wuga!" At the same time, the crow mutant also opened its mouth and bit the desperate soldier with a fishy smell.


    Darkness enveloped the soldier, and so was his heart.


    But the next moment


    A flash of fire lit up the endless darkness!


    The hot flames burst in front of the soldiers.


    "Wuga!" Cry! The head of the mutant crow was stained by the hot flame, and then it gave a painful roar, and its huge body retreated.


    "Live on..." Cold enough to make people instantly wake up, the voice sounded in front of the desperate soldier.


    "Ah..." He widened his pupils. The action that he was going to stop on the trigger stopped. He looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "To live."


    Paint black uniform with the wind fluttering, face with a cold expression, but his hands are burning flames, all around the dark to drive out!


    Chest inlaid with a silver white eagle flying high!


    That represents the rank of major of the new Chinese Federation!


    And the flame in his hand


    "Sue Sule Major The soldier obviously knew the man, and his desperate heart was smashed by his appearance!


    One of the strongest superpowers of the new Chinese Federation! Suller!


    "If you want to avenge your comrades in arms." Sule looked at the fallen soldier with oppressive eyes: "please live."


    Death.


    It can''t bring anything.


    Maybe it''s a relief.


    But after death, everything is gone, the wall has been destroyed by this mutant crow is not the same, around the body has accumulated into hundreds of


    The death of his companions made the soldiers lose their fighting spirit Humans are weak. In front of these monsters Very weak.


    It''s just


    "Yes Major Suler... "


    "It''s really major suller.""Come on! Change the clip and get ready to fight


    Because human beings are very weak, they need to seek shelter. When stronger beings stand in front of them, they have the ability to fight again.


    The surviving soldiers raised their guns again, as long as the man stood there.


    They won''t be afraid


    Because they believe that man can do anything!


    "Wuga!"


    It''s hard to feel burned by the fire on the head. The mutant crow roared at the tiny humans again, shook its wings and flew into the sky.


    Sule stood on the wall, watching the crowd below, which was hunted by the zombies and became chaotic.


    Death happens all the time.


    And the source of all, is the sky that a black monster!


    Tonight


    It''s dark


    Black people do not know where to go.


    It''s just that the night will pass, the day It will come, too.


    "The duty of a soldier is to protect the people."


    Suller''s hands burned again, staring at the monster hovering in the sky.


    "Perform this duty!"


    "Ga Wu!"


    The mutant crow dived down to Sule, who was standing on the city wall, and opened its mouth full of sharp teeth.


    The human body, in front of this monster, looks so worthless. It can swallow this human with only one mouth!


    However, there are also differences between humans.


    In order to survive, you have to be stronger!


    "Fall." Suller''s flaming hand snapped.


    Then, a dazzling sun appeared in the silent night sky!


    In Sule''s pupil, the black painted beast was immediately engulfed by the fierce fire.


    The air around is greedily sucked by these flames to strengthen itself. The burning of the monster is more than the monster, and the mutant crow is nibbling away bit by bit.


    "Wuga!"


    The body was ignited and the mutant crow gave a wild roar.


    Just when the mutant raven, which has turned into a sun, wants to rush to Sule.


    Sule''s flaming arm, tightly grasped, as if holding the crow.


    At this moment, the body of the mutant, which has been ignited, suddenly exploded.


    Fire, with the rain of meat and stars, fell to the ground.


    A gorgeous fireworks, the attack to the end of the curtain.


    It''s over.


    This monster is dead.


    When suller wanted to continue to rescue the people below.


    "It''s not over yet."


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    There was a strange sound in his ear, which made Sule suddenly raise his head.


    "Wuga!"


    Only the head was left, and the head of the mutant crow rushed to Sule.


    Close your hands again, and there''s another violent explosion.


    But this time, a lot of paint black feathers came out!


    It''s not a feather! Suler''s cold expression finally took on a trace of amazement.


    With a wave of his hand, a flame barrier blocked Sule''s face, and the "feathers" splashed out were scorched by the flame.


    When the unprotected civilians were affected, the "feather" stabbed into their bodies and suddenly began to twist. Like a parasite, it stretched out its tentacles and penetrated into their bodies.


    These humans suddenly began to twitch, and then they became monsters just like zombies!


    The soldiers on the high wall didn''t notice the terrible scene.


    All they saw was the scene of Sule''s easy seconds to kill this terrible monster.


    Yeah, no matter how terrible these monsters are?


    Major suller is here. There''s no need to be afraid of anything


    "Hurry up and save the civilians! Organize the battlefield Suler made a quick decision and gave the order.


    The surviving soldiers, together with the subsequent support team, raised their guns and immediately burst into the chaotic battlefield.


    Shoot all the zombies that invade.


    These zombies are fragile.


    Humans can kill them as soon as they eject through their heads.


    So there''s nothing to be afraid of!


    Sule stands on the wall, representing the symbol of human invincibility. This majestic posture gives all human hope to live!


    But what everyone didn''t notice was that Sule covered his left hand, and blood was dripping down the paint black uniform.


    This powerful superpower is injured! The source of the wound was a charred feather at the foot of Sule.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tut." Lu Qiu is sitting on the roof of the hospital, looking at the fire breaking out in the distance.


    "What a beautiful fireworks."


    His three infection, just born, was immediately killed, it seems that there is no way autumn any resentment or dissatisfaction.


    After all, the crow worked so hard, the enemy was too strong to fight, but there was no way.


    And the death of that crow also brought a very important information to Lu Qiu.


    "One of the strongest superpowers of the new Chinese Federation, suller? It''s really chilling to think about human beings. "


    Lu Qiu stretched his waist. He seemed to be in a leisurely mood, which was totally incompatible with the tense atmosphere at the end of the day


    Because, if we don''t break through this wall, we have never mentioned that it will bring the end to mankind.


    Lu Qiu''s strongest method at present is the third level infection body evolved from black light virus.


    He was killed by the powerful major.


    Second kill without suspense.


    "It''s just that major, I can''t kill my little pet without paying any price."


    This time, the city wall breakthrough plan relying on infectious agents failed completely, but Lu Qiu thought it was worth it.


    As for the reason?


    "Capture class a gene sequence number, fire control."


    "Extra reward: 20000 points of hopelessness and one copy of" unfinished black light virus "will be awarded when infected virus invades level 5 life."


    "You''ve evolved to this level as a human being." Lu Qiu turned around and no longer looked at the direction of the city wall. Instead, he walked downstairs to the hospital and disappeared into the darkness. Only his scarlet pupil kept flashing: "are you interested in evolving into a more powerful creature than human beings? Major Suler


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    In an ordinary civilian room.


    Where the figure is shaking.


    "Let me see, let me see..."


    Lu Qiu sat on the sofa in this room, looking at the ceiling, thinking about one thing all the time.


    There are several large expressways in Wenhan City, but now they are completely blocked by the military.


    Lu Qiu stretched out his hand, which was stained with blood. This is human blood.


    After such a long time, I was hungry. Fortunately, I was found by a pair of survivors'' brothers and sisters


    What happened after that?


    "Well Well A 10-year-old boy was sitting in the corner, his hand was tightly trapped by the rope and his mouth was covered by cloth. He looked at Lu Qiu sitting on the sofa with tears in his eyes and fear.


    It wasn''t Lu Qiu who made him feel scared It''s the woman who fell to the ground with a faint breath.


    There are shocking blood holes in the neck.


    Who told the family to take Lu Qiu home when they were out looking for food?


    Monsters are not terrible.


    What''s terrible is that monsters have human feelings and intelligence better than human beings.


    "Oh..." Lu Qiu sat up on the sofa and put a small tea table in front of him. On the top of the tea table is the map of Wenhan city. Next to the map is a black star pistol.


    Lu Qiu ignores the children who are struggling.


    "At present, the strongest way to fight the enemy is to rely on the third-order mutant enhanced by black light virus."


    Lu Qiu painted on this map with his hands full of blood.


    "The cost of each reinforcement cost 10000 points of despair. Although you have the absolute ability to break through the wall, but..."


    Lu Qiu drew a big red cross on the edge of the map.


    "With the major, it''s not realistic to rely only on Level 3 mutants."


    Human beings are very powerful creatures. They know fear. Because of fear, they will become stronger and want to live under this fear.


    The major is the best of human beings.


    "So no." Lu Qiu made a big red fork on all the exits on the map with blood.


    Major, you''re really good Lu Qiu leans on the sofa and continues to look up at the ceiling.


    It''s been hours since the last level 3 mutant attacked the city wall.


    Lu Qiu has not been informed of the emergence of grade 5 infection among the infected bodies.


    This means that the major has suppressed the virus!


    It''s not elimination. Lu Qiu doesn''t believe who will be infected with Blacklight virus and survive.


    He just suppressed the black light virus. Maybe the antibody of A-level super power person is very strong.


    But these viruses will evolve and devour After a few hours, Lu Qiu walked in the street and saw several zombies with hot breath.


    Class a fire control genes are starting to work in zombies.


    Before long, several mutants will evolve that can control the fire.


    Now Lu Qiu seems to be facing a choice.


    That''s waiting for the major who''s been called a hero After unable to resist the erosion of the virus, try to break through the surrounding defense.


    Lu qiuduan is sitting on the sofa, looking at the map smeared with blood.


    After a moment of meditation


    A special radio wave flashed in Lu Qiu''s mind. It was a message from the system. After reading it


    "This That''s a lot, major


    The scarlet pupil gave off a gloomy light.


    "Although I''m looking forward to the moment when you evolve into a new life, major." Lu Qiu''s pupil reflects a message from the system.


    "The cells of level five organisms have suppressed the virus. It is estimated that the time of complete infection will be 15 days later."


    Is this a superpower?


    Lu Qiu went to the window and looked at the zombies staggering under the street.


    Ordinary human, as long as infected with the black light virus, but dozens of seconds, as long as the brain is still, the black light virus can take these human body cells and soul Everything, everything.


    But The superpowers are more interesting than Lucifer imagined.


    "Fifteen days." Lu Qiu looked out of the window: "the new Chinese Federation can do many things in 15 days, such as sending troops to clean up the city without considering civilian casualties!"


    Civilians Before the government of the new Chinese Federation, there are some things that are dispensable. After all, the new Chinese Federation lacks everything, that is, there is no shortage of human beings


    Every ruler must be an executioner before he is in power. Unfortunately, if Lu Qiu remembers correctly, the current president of the new Chinese Federation is an executioner!


    It''s definitely a good deal to exchange the life of human beings in a city for the peace of the whole new Chinese Federation"But major, you won''t do that." Lu Qiu''s hand stopped drawing on the map, his figure slowly disappeared in the dark: "the duty of soldiers is to protect the people, isn''t it?"


    Lu Qiu turned around and looked at the bound child sitting in the corner


    There''s no need to break through with any tough means. Lu Qiu only needs to pretend to be a powerful civilian


    As long as you don''t have the virus, you can go out of town.


    Lu Qiu''s goal now is to leave the city. There is no need to fight with the strongest fighting force of the new Chinese Federation.


    So Lu qiuzheng plans to take out camouflage glasses to make his appearance human.


    After all, no matter who it is, as long as the scarlet eyes of Lu Qiu look at each other, they will feel abnormal.


    It''s just that he seems to have something in mind.


    "Sorry, little brother, I forgot about you." Lu Qiu''s hand with glasses stopped in the air, and the pupil looked up at the pupil of the little boy sitting in the corner.


    "Well! Well


    He struggled harder.


    "Ha, don''t be so excited. I also want to thank you for giving me a shelter and a wonderful dinner..."


    Lu Qiu picked up the black star pistol on the table, which is the brother and sister''s, and also the capital that they can survive to the present in this last life.


    The new Chinese Federation did not impose a ban on guns for civilians, and some guns with less lethal power can still be bought in gun shops.


    But no matter how small the power is


    It''s more than enough to shoot through a child''s head.


    Lu Qiu holds the handle of the gun in one hand, aiming at the little boy bound in the corner!


    I put my finger on the trigger.


    "Well! Well


    He had realized that he was dying and was killed by this man like his sister! It is at this time that the potential of human beings erupts


    His body hit the ground heavily, and his pupils trembled in his wide eyes. The door was open. Even if his hands and feet were bound, his body struggled to move towards the door


    The ground is filled with his sister''s blood The feeling of blood on his body made him close to collapse.


    Don''t want to die! This idea filled his brain, even if his chin had been broken by friction with the ground, but He still didn''t give up.


    "Shoot."


    "Well


    Listening to the voice of the devil, the boy finally closed his eyes in fear!


    Bang!


    With the sound of guns, the sound of bullets


    The boy thought he would die, but he found no pain in his body.


    Did the devil miss? The boy opened his eyes in fear.


    There was no miss Very accurate shot!


    The boy suddenly found that the rope that bound his hands was shot through!


    Bang! There was another shot. This time, what was shot through was the rope that bound the child''s feet.


    He stood up and looked up in the direction of the sofa. What he saw was not the devil with scarlet eyes! It''s not the devil


    It''s a big brother with black rimmed glasses who looks very reliable


    The big brother''s face showed a gentle smile, not that horrible devil''s heart throbbing smile!


    "Run quickly." Lu Qiu''s smile remains the same, looking at the little boy who was stunned: "you can go out along this aisle."


    Live Coming down?! He can''t believe the reality! But the door is open, your feet are good!


    "Thank you Thank you He would rather believe that the big brother who looks gentle and kind in front of him is definitely not the devil!


    Absolutely not!


    The boy, who thought he could survive, ran up the corridor and filled his heart with hope.


    Can live!


    He looked out of the window at the horizon where the sun was rising, and suddenly felt that his life was colorful


    Full of Hope!


    "Oh..." But he didn''t realize what kind of smile he had been maintaining in Lu Qiu.


    A piercing sneer!


    "Eh!"


    The boy''s expression of hope was frozen under a terrible roar!


    The white figure mixed with blood color threw the boy to the ground


    Then


    The pain and scream of human beings and the cold sound of bone chewing and flesh swallowing.


    "Help me..." He knew what was pressing on him, and the feeling that his flesh and blood were stripped bit by bit made him really desperate! It''s better to be shot by that guy than to die like this! At least this will be less painful!


    "Help me!"


    In his pupil, the gentle smile on Lu Qiu''s face is still, but gradually away.The monster behind him, dragging his body to the end of the corridor


    Big break!


    "What a troublesome bear."


    Lu Qiu saw the figure disappear in the door, removed the black star''s clip, looking at the bullets inside.


    No more, no less, just one shot.


    "If I didn''t struggle, maybe I would kill you directly instead of letting you be killed by them It''s your choice. "


    Pity This kind of idea, human beings will not have when they are about to die. Lu Qiu looks at the woman with weak breath on the ground, and the little boy''s sister is still alive He ignored his sister and planned to flee alone.


    So for human beings, Lu Qiu never had compassion.


    Isn''t there a good saying about human beings? If you are not of my race, you must be punished.


    "It''s time to play role-playing." Lu Qiu looks at which boy''s reaction to himself. From fear to some dependence and then to fear, the effect of camouflage glasses is excellent.


    It is estimated that Lu Qiu is a delicate looking young man in appearance and temperament.


    Then the inspection out of the city should be no problem. The next step is to rush to the edge of the city.


    It''s just


    "Well Ah, ah


    "Is that you? Long time no see, little one Lu Qiu finds a zombie at the door. It''s the young girl in white she met at the beginning


    But after a few hours, its white dress has been completely stained with mottled blood, her hair has become scattered, and her mouth is also full of blood, but with her appearance, there is a kind of thrilling beauty.


    But this time it is not as friendly as before!


    "Eh!"


    After she saw Lu Qiu, she rushed up, as if to eat Lu Qiu.


    Bang!


    Another shot.


    Lu Qiu holds the handle of the gun in both hands and keeps shooting. The petite figure has fallen to the ground, and blood flows out along her forehead


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m human, so are you interested in me? But I''m not interested in you, little one


    Lu Qiu thought that everything had been solved, but found that The little girl whose brain was pierced by bullets stood up again.


    The sharp claws pop up on the small hand, and the back of the body is the same There''s no human form at all.


    Secondary infection?!


    This is no longer a monster that a black star pistol can shoot.


    "Do you want to continue playing with me?" Lu Qiu looked at the second-class infectious body that pounced on him: "anytime! Little fellow


    PS: have you ever accused this young girl of being a zombie? I don''t think so


    Welcome readers to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    This secondary infection is excellent.


    Lu Qiu looked at her exposed bone spurs, with a reddish luster.


    After her evolution, she awakened the gene of fire control! Can make your body hot The temperature at the tip of the spur can almost melt ordinary steel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What can Lu Qiu do now? Looking at the little guy, she really wanted to eat herself.


    Camouflage glasses also have trouble


    If it has the same breath as human beings, it will be regarded as food by zombies!


    But Lu Qiu hates being bitten by pets Lu Qiu''s hand in wearing glasses, along with the meaning of Lu Qiu will be stained with blood all washed, camouflage is to camouflage in place.


    In this pair of white slender fingers, it is difficult to imagine how many helpless lives it once suffocated to death Now there is one.


    As long as there is blood, as a vampire, Lu Qiu can control the blood in his body.


    It''s the same with zombies


    Lu Qiu stepped back to avoid the attack of the secondary infection. Her young body burst out with unparalleled power, smashing the table in front of Lu Qiu into pieces. Even the ground was melted by the hot temperature of the bone spurs ejected from her fingertips!


    "Eh!" Pupil is no longer pale, but deep red!


    The scorching temperature rises around her body, and Lu Qiu is forced to the corner. She pours at Lu Qiu again with scorching breath!


    At this time, Lu Qiu''s pupils contracted.


    "Well Well Well Ah Er... "


    The original violent secondary infection, suddenly like a puppet cut off the line, suspended in mid air and made a roar.


    This is not caused by Lu Qiu


    A sharp spike made of blue ice crystal pierced the chest of this secondary infection.


    In Lu Qiu''s eyes, after the spines disappeared, the body of the secondary infection fell to the ground


    Unconsciously, the whole room is surrounded by white fog, and the temperature drops to near freezing point. In front of Lu Qiu, there stands a silver haired girl whose age is similar to Lu Qiu.


    "Nothing?" Her voice was as cold as the temperature.


    Lu Qiu glanced at the secondary infection that had turned into a corpse. After death, the virus still melted the floor like lava. Just as some lava came near the girl''s body, it turned into ice crystals.


    It is preliminarily concluded that the strength is around the B-level super power That''s the power between Level 3 and level 4.


    Lu Qiu took another look at the girl''s dress


    The Church


    Silver robes and chest hanging that make way for autumn disgusted by the design! cross!


    It''s the standard dress of the demon hunting team of the church!


    Lu Qiu''s hand clenched for a while, the weak blood clan''s strength flowed in the body, the slight riot rose.


    The Church These guys are the organizations that burned their sisters.


    Want revenge?


    Of course, to turn this city into a hell on earth is to gain the power to avenge this organization


    But now Lu Qiu is still too weak.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Lu Qiu''s ability to face the secondary infection is already the limit.


    But the person in front of him can kill the secondary infection.


    Or It''s too weak.


    If we vent our hatred now, Lu Qiu is sure that she will become the same infected body as that one, frozen and fragmented.


    Lu Qiu wants to live for nothing but revenge.


    Impulse doesn''t bring anything. Forbearance is the advantage of vampires.


    "Thank you very much It''s over. " Lu Qiu sat down in the corner, with a very reluctant smile on her face. Her hand holding the black star pistol was shaking.


    Give the enemy a smile, in Lu Qiu''s view, is equivalent to around the enemy stabbed him in the back The girl did not seem to regard herself as an enemy.


    After all Now I have human appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She glanced at the messy scenery in the room. Everything was frozen by her explosion just now.


    The man squatting in the corner in front of him seems to be frightened Look, his hand with the gun is shaking.


    It must be hard to face those monsters


    Lu Qiu''s gentle appearance after wearing camouflage glasses makes the girl mend everything just now.


    The woman lying on the ground is the man''s girlfriend, and then a zombie attacked After that, I arrived by myself.


    It must be.


    The reason why Lu Qiu''s hand trembles is that she meets the church she hates, but she has no way to resist and can''t control her emotions.


    After Lu Qiu took a hard breath of the cold air, he stood up.


    "Yuri has the wounded."Now she cried to the door.


    Anyone else? Lu Qiu looked at the door and ran in a young man in the same dress. However, he was very short and submissive. He should be of new Chinese descent.


    He is only about sixteen or seventeen years old. He is a little too delicate.


    As soon as he entered the room, Julie shivered, probably because of the cold temperature in the room.


    "I understand Captain. " He said the captain should be the silver haired girl.


    Ice crystals that freeze the whole room disappear after the battle.


    In addition to the two demon hunters, only Lu Qiu and the woman lying on the ground were left in the room.


    No Lu Qiu''s mouth was tickled as if it were nothing. No one else found this smile


    The woman is dead.


    It wasn''t Lu Qiu who killed her, but she was killed by the cold of the silver haired girl


    What a pity.


    "These civilians are really sad. I hope the gods can protect them."


    Another demon hunter.


    Where is Lu Qiu quietly observing the three people walking into the room


    How many people are there in this demon hunting team?


    It was a young man with short black hair, dressed in standard church clothes, with a warm smile on his face, leaning by the door, looking at everything in the room.


    "Captain." The cross on his chest flashed: "although it''s our duty as exorcists to save these civilians, please don''t forget what our task is. If we can''t complete the task within the deadline, I will be very distressed."


    She glanced faintly at the young man leaning at the door. She didn''t speak, and probably didn''t want to explain anything more.


    "Wow!" All of a sudden, Yuli, who is preparing to start treatment from the woman lying on the ground who seems to be the most seriously injured, suddenly yells out.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Suck Vampire... " Julie''s face was full of fear, pointing to the woman''s neck: "she He''s dead It''s He was killed by a vampire


    Hey, hey, is that ok? It''s true that Lu Qiu didn''t kill this woman.


    Although most of the blood was consumed, it was not to death.


    In ancient times, in order to pursue more violent pleasure than Pa Pa, some female human beings would take the initiative to join the arms of vampires.


    This is a tempting and degenerate race, although vampires are also good at killing people.


    But Lu Qiu can be sure that if it wasn''t for the silver haired girl''s cold that seemed to freeze the human soul, the woman would still be alive.


    However, her death also followed Lu Qiu''s wish.


    After all, this woman knows Lu Qiu''s real identity!


    "Blood sucking species? Well done, Yuri


    For the death of his own kind, but let the young man become excited He went to the body, squatted down and examined the woman''s neck.


    It''s really a vampire wound.


    "This wound Appear Of Time It''s not too late... "


    When the young man came to Yuri, Yuri''s words became a bit stuttering.


    "That one Vampires It should be It''s nearby


    "Keep working hard, come on." The smile on his face is obviously easy to get close to, and it gives people a friendly feeling. This kind of dialogue is also like greetings and encouragement from the superior to the inferior, but


    "Yes Lord Stein... " The encouraged Yuri not only didn''t have any thanks, but lowered his head even lower.


    "Is it near here? Captain, before rescuing these poor civilians, let''s find our mission target first. " Stein''s hand against the frozen blood scanned the room.


    Almost all of them focus on Lu Qiu Including the silver haired girl.


    The whole demon hunter team


    Have you been seen through? Lu Qiu has long wanted to escape! In the whole room, Lu Qiu and the woman, the wound caused by the vampire, can be judged at a glance as a demon hunter of the church.


    Lu Qiu''s hands gathered a weak scarlet energy to deal with the attack of the three demon hunters at any time.


    It''s just Their sight just glanced at Lu Qiu, then they continued to look at other places.


    This What''s going on?


    "The vampire hiding place on the mission narrative should be around here."


    "Well, find out the monster named Lu Qiu who has defiled the glory of the gods, kill it, and then the task is over. Save as many civilians as you can."


    Stein looked at the dead woman, reached out and closed her eyes, then closed them and made a cross on her chest.


    "What an unfair fate. I hope you can get compensation in heaven, and we will help you get revenge."Lu Qiu?


    Oh Has someone finally come to take my life worth 700000 new Chinese federal dollars?


    Lu Qiu silently looked at what Stein had done.


    After all this, Stein stood up and walked to Lu Qiu, who was sitting on the ground.


    Smile, or so people feel warm.


    "Civilians, don''t worry. We will do our best to protect your safety. Our church has always taken good care of the weak."


    Stein''s eyes narrowed when he was smiling, so that no one could see his pupils.


    Civilians?


    Civilian, your sister!


    I''m what you''re looking for!


    Lord Lu Qiu!


    Lu Qiu really wants to shoot this smiling guy in the face.


    But Lu Qiu knows his current situation. Camouflage glasses are so excellent that people in these churches subconsciously regard Lu Qiu as an ordinary person.


    Vampires are proud of their ability to control blood, which is also the way that the church distinguishes them. Strictly speaking, vampires are also a kind of superpowers Camouflage glasses completely cover up the bloody smell of Lu Qiu.


    If you reveal your true identity, not to mention the guy named Stein, just the existence of the so-called captain will freeze Lu Qiu into ice crystals.


    The church has never been soft on vampires.


    Sympathy for the weak?


    That''s just for humans!


    "Ah Thank you very much Lu Qiu also used the same gentle smile to face him: "if you don''t appear, I really don''t know what to do..."


    I don''t know How to revenge!


    What if it''s weak? No matter how powerful it is?


    No matter how powerful a human being is, he will die if his heart is punctured and his brain is punctured!


    There are many ways to kill a person, regardless of the strength of the other party.


    Since your goal is to kill me.


    Then hold the consciousness of being killed by me.


    This disguise of ordinary people is Lu Qiu''s best choice.


    But when both sides hold hands, Lu Qiu feels it.


    This guy''s smile Just like Lu Qiu.


    It''s all Camouflage!


    Interesting! Lu Qiu stood up and followed the exorcists in a panic.


    Stein, however, took out a handkerchief, wiped the hand he had just held with Lucille, and threw it out of the window when no one saw it.


    PS: gentlemen! Quickly put the cure God in the reader''s impression on the top_ (:3¡Ï)_ ~~


    welcome to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    In addition to the three demon hunters, Lu Qiu joined the demon hunting team, and there were two other civilians who survived.


    The two young men, a man and a woman, are of American origin and should have settled in the city because of their work.


    Now the dawn has just risen, which is the morning time of the human day, so they did not continue to wander in the city, so they wisely chose to rest in this community.


    During this period, Stein and the silver haired girl, who has been known as the captain, wandered back and forth for several times in the twenty story residential buildings.


    Lu Qiu estimated that she was trying to prevent a zombie from rushing at her breakfast.


    The appearance of zombies is definitely not a good thing for breakfast


    however, with the temperature of the whole building dropping a few degrees, there is almost no low howling sound of zombies in the whole community, and the silence is a little terrible.


    Now the Exorcist team that went out to clean up the zombies on the floor hasn''t come back yet


    In the hall, the two American youths sat together, looking at their appearance should be the relationship between brother and sister.


    Lu Qiu sat on the other side of the room, communicating with the system all the time. There was a dull atmosphere in the room.


    "System, what is the unfinished black light virus?"


    Lu Qiu hasn''t asked about the reward given to the powerful super power man after the virus eroded him


    Unfinished black light virus, black light virus itself is not made by human beings, what does unfinished mean?


    "According to the fantasy in the host''s brain, Blacklight virus is a new type of virus that was originally developed to strengthen various functions of the human body after it was discovered by humans."


    "Did you finally create those monsters because you lost control?"


    "Yes, the essence of blacklight virus is to strengthen human body skills and speed up human evolution..."


    "What do you mean by unfinished?"


    "The unfinished black light virus, after infection, will lurk in the host''s body, imperceptibly strengthening the host''s physical function."


    This Does it mean that you can have the power of a zombie without becoming a zombie?


    But Lu Qiu doesn''t believe that there are no side effects, black light virus Virus! To be able to hook up with this word is definitely not a good medicine for physical fitness.


    "However, when the host''s thinking is suddenly impulsive and the negative emotion of violence is over, the dormant Blacklight virus will perfectly fuse with the host''s gene, and the mutated infection will become about 1000 times more powerful than usual."


    That is to say In a state of killing or despair, will the infected become irrational monsters?


    "The level of initial infection?"


    "The fourth infectious agent..."


    Second Four Grade?


    Lu Qiu''s pupils shrunk a little.


    If you remember correctly, the total number of zombies in Wenhan city has reached more than 100000, of which only more than 30 have reached the secondary infection In addition to the crow that Lu Qiu injected with high-purity black light virus, the third level infection did not even see a shadow.


    And this bottle of black light virus can actually produce level 4 infection?


    That is to say, there are only hundreds of the same infectious agents in the new Chinese Federation, whose level is B


    No, it''s even better than a B-level superpower.


    There are It''s a plan!


    Lu Qiu tried to cover up his excited smile.


    At this point, the demon hunter team that cleaned up the floor has come back.


    "It''s sad what made this city like this." Stein held a small sword in his hand and shook the dark red blood on it: "Yuri, are you not hurt? Otherwise I''ll be very upset. "


    "No No... " Yuri obediently followed Stein, not knowing what to do.


    "Please be careful."


    The girl called captain patted him on the shoulder, said a word and walked away.


    On the contrary, a blush appeared on Yuri''s face.


    Stein noticed the look in Yuri''s eyes and kept that kind of smile on his face, but he pulled Yuri''s collar to the wall, where no one saw him. He whispered in Yuri''s ear: "listen, my little Yuri, you are just the tail of a crane. Please don''t have any unrealistic illusions about the captain! You, who have no strength, have no such qualification at all. If this task is completed, you will not have any communication lines with you any more! "


    "I..." Yuli listened to these icy words. Although he had been used to them for a long time, he was still stiff and unable to move.


    "Be obedient to me, or you will be like your mother and father. Those who were eliminated from the thirteen branches of the church will die miserably." Without waiting for uly to finish, Stein threw away his body and followed the silver haired girl who turned away: "Captain, wait a minute, you should tell me your name..."Youli covers his back, which is hit on the wall. The pain makes Youli bite his teeth. He looks at the back of the two people and stands up lonely.


    They are the elites of exorcists, and they are just oil bottles What a Rubbish


    "Pretty girl, isn''t she?"


    "Ah..." Yuli found that he had a hand in front of him, and his long white fingers looked very eye-catching. He looked up and found that the survivor, who was rescued by himself, seemed to be Lu Qiu, was looking at himself with a very warm smile.


    "You can''t sit on the ground all the time, Exorcist, my Lord!" Lu Qiu bites the last five words, but Yuli doesn''t understand what they mean.


    But he weakly stretched out his hand, grasped Lu Qiu''s hand, and stood up with Lu Qiu''s strength.


    "Thank you."


    Yuri has seen Luqiu''s smile on Stein thousands of times, but Yuri knows what is hidden behind Stein''s smile


    What about Lu Qiu''s smile?


    Is it really friendly and gentle?


    Yuli didn''t know, but just now he looked at Lu Qiu''s smile, even dull for a moment. He looked down weakly.


    "The person who should be grateful should be me." Lucille takes Yuri into the room.


    The young Exorcist sat on the chair with a lot of thoughts, and his eyes glanced through the window to the balcony from time to time. It seemed that Stein and the silver haired girl, who was called the captain, were talking about something.


    But It''s none of your business.


    "Do you like her?"


    "Well Yuri exclaimed, because Lu Qiu''s words came too suddenly.


    When he saw Lu Qiu''s strange smile, he calmed down.


    Gossip As long as a person will have emotions, perhaps the only one who can communicate with himself is these ordinary people.


    "This This... " Yuli''s eyes darkened when he was asked. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    It''s more naive than imagined. Lu Qiu no longer has that kind of artificial smile on her face. Instead, she uses an expression that seems to be offensive. After all, there are two American youths watching. Lu Qiu must maintain the impression of a civilian who survives in the end of life and has no power.


    "I''m so sorry, Exorcist. I seem to be asking too many questions."


    "No It''s nothing. It''s all my incompetence. " Yuri shook his head.


    But when Yuri glanced at the girl again.


    The corner of Lu Qiu''s mouth is hooked. This time, it brings with it the sound of seduction and depravity belonging to vampire.


    "Don''t you try to pursue her?"


    "How to pursue My strength is so weak, just a d-level Exorcist, and I don''t even know the name of the captain. I still think Lord Stein is more suitable. "


    Is that right? Inferiority, this kind of emotion is inferiority.


    "Well Do you want power? "


    "Ah!" Youli suddenly raised his head and looked up at the pupil behind Lu Qiu''s black glasses. He could not leave his sight any more.


    "Want power? Stronger than the guy named Stein, with the power to pursue the people you like! Just pay a little You can have it at a small price. "


    Yuri''s eyes have become completely without any luster, Lu Qiu''s words, like echoing in his brain.


    "I want to..." Yuri spoke out eagerly in a trance.


    Is that right? So it''s up to you Lu Qiu gives a snap of his finger. Suddenly, Yuli wakes up and finds that everything is as usual.


    It was as if it was going to invade my heart just now, as if the voice of the devil had never been the same.


    High level life has a certain ability to resist the black light virus. The unfinished black light virus has very poor infectivity. If you inject too high-level super power people, they may be swallowed by them.


    In front of this child is a good choice.


    People with low self-esteem, in despair Burst out of the power is the most powerful!


    Just when Lu Qiu plans to continue to guide him.


    "Sorry to disturb..." A voice came in.


    Lu Qiu raised her eyes and found that she was one of the American youths sitting on the other side.


    She is holding a micro video camera in her hand. Lu Qiu takes a look at her chest. There is a press card hanging on it


    "My name is Dana. I''m a journalist as you can see. That..."


    The reporter turned the camera to a submissive Yuli.


    "Would you like to interview me, Mr. Exorcist? And this gentleman, of course


    She turned the camera to Lu Qiu again.


    According to legend, bloodsucking species can''t leave images on any photos or videos, because they are not creatures recognized by God.But Lu Qiu wearing camouflage glasses is human!


    "Take Interview? "


    As the Exorcist of hunting demons, he is a group of bright images in the outside world, but when did the weak Exorcist like Yuri accept this kind of thing.


    "It''s not easy to experience such an incredible event. If you take these videos out of the city, they will be on the front page."


    Oh The girl is optimistic.


    She had no scruples about the consequences of this incident.


    Probably, this is the nature of journalists.


    "Dana!" And the American young man came up to her and put his hand on her shoulder: "don''t make trouble for others."


    "Just an interview, cousin. They won''t mind."


    Is it really a brother sister relationship?


    Lu Qiu glanced at the two American young men and women, and did not care about them any more.


    On the contrary, Dana, a professional journalist, is seriously interviewing Yuli, a shy boy who answers Dana''s questions in a somewhat unsophisticated tone.


    Lu Qiu didn''t pay more attention to these, anyway, for this ordinary person, the value of the interview is not big.


    At last, Lu Qiu took a glance at the two people who had been talking for more than ten minutes on the windowsill. Lu Qiu walked alone to the corridor outside the room.


    Lu Qiu leaned against the wall by the door, which was just the place where everyone in the room could not see him.


    The smell of blood filled the corridor, and Lu Qiu closed his eyes.


    If you want strength, you have to give up something For example Human nature!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    The unfinished black light virus is more crystal clear than the black light virus.


    Lu Qiu looked at the quality, and really asked the system, are you sure this should not be the real virus after completion?


    As a result, the system said, "please don''t judge the quality of goods by their appearance."


    make complaints about a road.


    "No matter what." Lu Qiu holds the glass tube with the injection needle in her hand, which is only about one tenth of the original capacity of blacklight virus. The injection of two people basically consumes up.


    "Let the virus find its host first."


    Lu Qiu leaned against the wall outside the door and threw the glass tube with the injection needle into the sky.


    "System..."


    As Lu Qiu spits out two words, the glass tube is suddenly surrounded by black light.


    After that, two seemingly harmless bees appeared in front of Lu Qiu instead of the glass tube. In their bulging abdomen, these black light viruses can bring destruction!


    "Venomous stinging bees"


    summon bees from the underworld, and have the ability to absorb external toxins and convert them into their own body toxins.


    Need despair value: 100


    "there are so many good things in the underworld."


    Lu Qiu used part of the power of the system to directly convert the troublesome black light virus injected into his hands into these bees.


    If Lu Qiu directly takes such a thick injection needle and stabs into Youli''s body, it is estimated that even if Lu Qiu looks innocent, all disguises will be in vain.


    So Lu Qiu chose a hidden way.


    There are many bees in Wenhan city Although in winter, it does not rule out a few flying in residential buildings.


    No one will doubt that there is something inside these little bees.


    Two venomous wasps obey Lu Qiu''s control, but they also keep their fierce instinct.


    After Lu Qiu entered the room, the two stinging bees also flew into the room.


    At the moment when Lu Qiu gave the order to attack, the two wasps could not help but pounce on the human in the room.


    But What makes Lu Qiu surprised is that the first target of the bee is not Yuli?


    As an exorcist, Yuri''s flesh and blood are better than ordinary people, right?


    But without any hesitation, a wasp pounced on the American youth in front of Yuri!


    The same is true of the other wasp


    No matter what kind of bee, it can only let its own poisonous sting pierce once in its life Just once!


    So welcome all the readers to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    The sun rises in the sky, bringing a lot of warmth to the cold city.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qiu as a vampire, walking in the sun without any discomfort.


    It''s mainly due to the system.


    "Skill: vector manipulation Lv2 ''


    as long as you touch the skin, you can manipulate the" direction "of various known forces within the range of computing power, and you can change the direction of all known vectors within the range of computing power, because only Lv2 level, the amount of calculation and ability can only refract light.


    Exchange points: 70000.


    This is Lu Qiu''s strongest known level of super power, reaching LV5 level can even affect the rotation of the earth.


    But if Lu Qiu wants to convert this super power to LV5, it will be as high as 100 million yuan in despair


    One eightieth of the world''s population in exchange for capacity.


    So Lu Qiu put this super power into the future planning.


    As a vampire, one''s own blood is fundamental.


    Lu Qiu looks at the desperation value he has at present.


    "Despair: 103497."


    Wenhan is not a big city in the new Chinese Federation. Its permanent population is about 600000. After all, the nearby cities are surrounded by mountains. Without the Wenhan dam, the city would have become a flood river.


    Geographical location can not make people feel that this is a place to live for a long time.


    The day after the black light virus spread, nearly a fifth of the city''s people had been infected with zombies.


    Secondary infection has risen to three figures, about 120.


    The third grade infection has not appeared.


    This is also the result of getting the gene of A-level super power, accelerating the evolution of black light virus.


    The evolution of infectious agents is neither fast nor slow. Under the huge population base of the new Chinese Federation, more and more powerful infectious agents are experiencing.


    But no matter how weak the low-level infectors are, when their number reaches a certain level, even the most powerful exorcists or super powers will feel tricky.


    It''s just a pity.


    Several people in Lu Qiu''s Exorcist team didn''t seem to realize that these corpses would be killed by them with a knife How terrible!


    Because zombies are weak


    Maybe even if their limbs were cut off, their hearts were cut through, and their whole bodies were full of blood, they could still go all out to hunt human beings.


    But they were really weak before human thermal weapons.


    One shot


    As long as a bullet goes through their brain, it can stop their body function.


    Even an ordinary man, as long as his shooting is accurate enough, can still hunt these zombies.


    Not to mention the exorcists.


    "It''s really sad. Are the civilians in this city infected with ghouls? What happened? "


    Stein, with a fine sword in his hand, cut off the head of a zombie.


    Strength and speed are estimated to be around the C-level * * enhanced superpowers.


    Exorcists are humans chosen by the gods.


    That''s how they all describe themselves.


    Stein''s thin sword is wrapped with a light cyan luster, which is the power of exorcists different from those of superpowers.


    So far, the world can''t understand what this magical power is.


    It''s probably the only possibility given by the gods.


    As a result, exorcists consider themselves superior.


    It''s the same with superpowers.


    They have power over ordinary people Then why listen to ordinary people?


    So the route chosen by the Exorcist team is very dangerous!


    There is no avoidance, so aboveboard walking on the road.


    It has been about two days since the initial infection, and the order of the whole city has completely collapsed under the terror of black light virus.


    The road is full of crashing vehicles, glass debris, blood, human bodies, and Zombies eating human bodies.


    This is a view that can be seen everywhere.


    "Captain, it''s not the way to go on like this." Stein once again killed a zombie who was coming.


    This is already the third one.


    "Maybe the vampire has been eaten by these ghouls."


    "Corpses." Walking in the front of the team, his body exudes cold, freezing all the zombies close to him.


    As long as the zombie is close to the girl''s body, it will be frozen into ice sculpture.


    "Lord Stein..." Walking at the end of the line, Yuri was too frightened by the sight to speak. Even when the zombie came, he couldn''t move for a moment."What''s the matter?" Stein looks back at Yuri.


    "If I remember correctly, according to the mission intelligence, I can see the target''s home after walking through this intersection and turning a corner."


    Yuri held out his finger and pointed fearfully in front of Stein.


    My home? Lu Qiu raised his head in a trance and looked at the scenery around him. As a blood sucking species, Lu Qiu didn''t like to go out. He didn''t even remember the scenery around his temporary residence.


    But it''s really around here.


    "Well done, Yuli. I''ll give you a good hand in this mission report when I get back! Civilians, finish this mission and you will be able to leave


    Stein seems to have a lot of faith in Yuri.


    "I can leave the city at last!" Dana, the journalist, heard the word "leave" and her eyes lit up. She shook her cousin''s hand around her.


    But the expression on that American youth''s face is more and more dignified.


    Are you aware of that? Lu Qiu looks at some lonely streets here.


    He understands


    Zombies are the existence of collective activities. If there are fewer zombies in an area, it is absolutely strange.


    In a word, it is not a good thing for human beings!


    "Please take us away quickly, Exorcist..." Lu Qiu used a very flattering tone to ask Stein: "you are so powerful, you can protect us under the claws of these monsters."


    "It''s all thanks to the gods, captain. It''s time to step up."


    Lu Qiu''s "compliment" was very helpful to Stein.


    So the walking speed of the team became faster!


    Gradually, the ordinary people in the team began to fall behind.


    But the situation has become elusive.


    At first, only a few zombies rushed towards the food.


    Either he was killed easily by Stein with a fine sword, or he was frozen into ice crystals.


    But gradually


    Ten


    A hundred


    A thousand!


    "How can these guys kill more and more?"


    Stein''s breath has become a bit of a mess.


    The same is true of the captain.


    Finally.


    On the road paved with the corpses of the zombies who have killed all over the place.


    They I came to the corner.


    And around the corner.


    The number of zombies is Hundreds of thousands!


    "Damn it! How can there be so many ghouls! " Stein''s sword hand finally trembled, and his easy smile couldn''t be kept behind the scenes!


    Bodies! Walking corpse! Zombies! Ghoul!


    There are many names for these creatures


    They have died once, but they have come back to life again


    Now they want to eat only one thing, that is the flesh and blood of living people.


    On the street around the corner It has become the domain of zombies.


    Looking out, the whole street is full of dry skin, naked broken meat, and lusterless pupils


    These creatures only want one!


    That''s human flesh and blood!


    "Er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The roar that almost shook the whole city roared out of the mouth of the zombies after they saw the human.


    "Asshole! Asshole! What are these things! Ghouls? It''s just a ghoul! Why


    Stein has been unable to keep his face smile, he began to keep back, in the hands of those who could easily kill the zombies of the sword can not grasp.


    Too much


    Too much!!


    It''s like falling into an ant''s nest. The most striking thing is the figure of these creatures!


    "Run away!" The only one who can keep calm is the girl who is called the captain. She burst out a lot of extremely cold breath and made a huge ice wall at the intersection of the road.


    Then the cold wind blew, which made the people who had fallen into fear and shock.


    Bang!


    The zombies with scarlet blood vessels began to crash against the ice walls.


    The flesh and blood of the living The taste of human beings! Human beings eat up! Eat it all!


    These ideas are all over the brains of these monsters. They open their mouths, stained with blood, and have become mottled, biting the ice wall.


    The ice wall began to crumble.


    The monstrous corpse stink with a cold breath permeates all people''s heart and lung!


    "Run away!"


    Everyone''s on the move.


    The human instinct for survival drove them to flee.Dana''s feet were shaking, but her brother grabbed her hand, thinking that she would get closer to the ruins of the street and start running.


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful!"


    Stein has no idea of fighting, he also chose to escape.


    "Don''t leave me!" Yuri was scared to tears in the corner of his eyes. Fear drove him to follow everyone as fast as he could.


    That''s it


    Lu Qiu is also running away.


    Why not run?


    Zombies are very small. They are really small. If they are shot through the brain, they will die. If they are beheaded by a sword, they will die


    Exorcists may be able to easily solve hundreds or even thousands of zombies


    What about tens of thousands?


    Hundreds of thousands of them?!


    On the earth piled up by bones, everything is the trace of those creatures!


    It''s not clean! No matter how powerful the Exorcist is, no matter how exhausted his strength is


    It''s not clean!


    Don''t understand fear, don''t understand fear, perfect killing machine! When one falls down, the other will rise again. Their only purpose is to eat human flesh and blood.


    This is the real power of zombies!


    That, countless zombie frenzy, finally set off today!


    Man, you made a big mistake.


    Lu Qiu is closely behind these Exorcist teams.


    The crack of ice wall, the roar of zombies, and the stench of death swept the road.


    The real big mistake!


    That is you, as the prey, appear so blatantly in front of the hunters!


    Humans are the prey of zombies!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Roar Ah


    Abandoned cars on the road were crushed by zombies.


    Zombies infected by black light virus are faster than human beings!


    Even the Exorcist cannot escape.


    The distance between the hunted and the hunter is getting closer and closer!


    Lu Qiu can smell death.


    But it''s still not enough. These zombies are too low to catch these infectious bodies!


    "Ladder!"


    All of a sudden Dana yelled.


    Everyone''s turn sound a look, found in an alley above, unexpectedly have iron ladder!


    This is a slum.


    The buildings are not high. This ladder can climb directly to the top floor.


    Maybe These zombies can''t climb a ladder?


    So everyone has this hope


    "I''ll go first!" Stein stepped directly on the ladder and climbed up the tallest building in a flash.


    That silver haired girl is a relaxed jump to the highest building, she is at ease Not afraid of the corpses, just to take care of these powerless people.


    The end is still too far for this super Exorcist.


    Lu Qiu was the third to climb the ladder, followed by the two American youths, and finally Yuri.


    By the time Yuri got up the ladder, zombies had swarmed up the alley.


    "Well Ah! Ah They reach up eagerly, trying to grab Yuri''s foot.


    Youli burst out his survival instinct, and at the critical moment, he escaped the zombies'' claws and climbed toward the roof.


    But when Yuri got to the top of the building


    "Everybody Why not run? Come on, let''s go Yuri gasped, only to find everyone standing there and not moving at all.


    You know, there''s an endless wave of zombies down here If you waste time here, you will be eaten without residue.


    But Yuli saw the expression on their faces.


    So An expression called panic! Or an expression of disbelief


    Yuli followed their eyes and looked into the distance. He couldn''t control his legs and sat on the ground.


    "Well That''s What... " Yuri looked into the distance with trembling pupils.


    A building like a devil''s nest


    The nearly four storey building has completely lost its original appearance.


    Scarlet blood vessels, like tentacles, surround the building inside and outside, forming thick muscle tissue. These flesh and blood are all over the building, and it seems that it is still creeping. It feels like the building has become a real life.


    Beehive!


    Virus mother nest


    Did it show up? Lu Qiu thinks that today is really his lucky day. The black light virus has bred the hive so quickly.


    Lu qiuzheng wondered why secondary infection suddenly increased.


    It turned out that there was a beehive on the edge of the city!


    This is the base of the virus, the nest of the infected body As long as this is there.


    Level 2 or above, whether it''s hunter or fighting beast There will be countless cities, just like these zombies.


    It''s just when everyone is saved by this house that''s like a devil''s nest.


    "Er, ah, ah!"


    A gust of wind came, and the huge impact and dust filled the roof.


    The weak people were shocked to the ground by the impact.


    When the smoke goes away


    A four limbs on the ground, scarlet muscle tissue exposed, ferocious claws to tear the ground, revealing their own blood covered monster presented in front of the crowd.


    Guardian of the hive, secondary infection Hunter!


    "What the hell?" Seeing the monster, Stein instinctively clenched his sword.


    Just the next second, the monster''s body is covered with ice crystals, cold to the temperature that makes people tremble began to spread.


    "Let''s go." The cold sound was the same as the temperature. In a moment, the monster turned into an ice sculpture with a finger sound.


    "Captain, do you want to stay for our queen?" Stein walks forward and looks at the corpses below. It seems that these ghouls can''t climb the wall


    Stein regained his usual composure.


    "How can we do this? We are the agents of the gods on the ground, even in the face of these enemies..."


    "Er, ah, ah!"


    There were some deafening roars.


    The sound of the broken roof of the house, on top of the house around the roof, dropped dozens of secondary infection bodies from the sky, of which hunting accounted for the majority


    But their appearance, without exception, is ferocious to disgusting.


    "Let''s go..." She repeated this sentence, the cold around her body began to spread gradually."This..." Stein looked at the monsters that suddenly appeared around him. Finally, he could not help but start to retreat. After weighing it up for a while.


    "Well Well, Captain, your glory will be appreciated by the gods. May the gods bless you... "


    After Stein finally maintained his reason and said this sentence


    Not a few steps.


    The hunters suddenly roared out again.


    It''s like a leader lion in a pack, a signal to kill its prey.


    And then, incredible things happened!


    The hands of the zombies are on the handle of the iron ladder Start climbing!


    They can evolve They are learning!


    "Quick Run Stein became flustered again and ran to the back of the floor. Where was the iron ladder that could climb higher.


    "Dana, take my hand. Don''t look back."


    Now the only one who can maintain his sense is the American youth and the leader of the Exorcist team.


    Yuri and Stein''s brains are completely occupied by fear.


    As for Lu Qiu?


    Now Lu Qiu is smiling happily


    It''s time to push this frenzy to the top


    Lu Qiu followed everyone.


    "Don''t leave me..." Yuli is also afraid of running back, he reluctantly looked at the silver haired girl who stayed in place.


    Finally, for his own life, he chose to escape.


    After everyone left, the silver haired girl suddenly burst out a strong force at her feet and began to block the invasion of the zombies.


    But in this huge number of base, a person''s strength after all seems insignificant.


    The zombies, as if they had a plan, crossed the girl''s line of defense and rushed madly towards the escaping crowd.


    All those who continued to flee began to climb up the stairs to the higher floor.


    Just after everyone climbed to a higher floor, they found that the zombies were still following!


    The next thing you can do is run.


    No one wants to face these countless zombies


    You can''t beat it!


    But there is always a limit to human strength.


    Even the high Exorcist.


    At the time of climbing to the third iron ladder, Yuri and the reporter Dana obviously had no strength.


    But the instinct to survive drove them on.


    Zombies are in hot pursuit Just a little bit short of delicious human flesh and blood, how can they give up?


    "No! Don''t come near me


    While climbing the fourth iron ladder, Yuri felt that his limbs had no strength, but he still tried his best to climb up


    He just wants to stay away from those monsters!


    There are limits to human physical strength, but zombies don''t. It''s these monsters who only know how to kill that win the chase and escape war.


    Climbing up the fourth iron ladder, Stein realized this.


    If you run any further, you will run out of strength.


    That''s when you die.


    Dana and her form also climbed up one after another, and Lu Qiu climbed up early


    Stein looked down at the endless zombies The monsters made a trembling cry, just like cheering to eat themselves


    You can''t run away! The idea came to Stein.


    But a voice rang out in Stein''s ear.


    "Lord Exorcist..." Lu Qiu came to Stein''s side: "these zombies, they only want human flesh and blood..."


    It''s time


    Lu Qiu looks at Yuli who has no strength but is trying to climb up.


    This kind of desperate struggle is really distressing. Now the child must be filled with fear and uneasiness, right? But there is no despair Because he''s still running away, and he''s hoping that he can run away.


    The seed embedded in his body, only when he fell into despair, can open a beautiful flower.


    So Lu Qiu felt that he should add a little catalyst to the seed


    The ultimate catalyst!


    "If you satisfy them a little, maybe you can slow them down."


    The pupil under Lu Qiu''s black frame glasses bloomed a disturbing light, but under the protection of camouflage glasses, no one saw it.


    There is only one man in Lu Qiu''s sight.


    Have been scared by zombies, so-called God''s agent, good agent, church''s Exorcist!


    What would you do? The church in the name of justice, the Exorcist in the name of goodness


    What would you do at this moment?


    Let''s see it again Your disgusting faces.Lu Qiu glanced at Dana, the female journalist who had already fallen on the ground, and his brother. They had no strength.


    "Yes Ah... " Stein suddenly realized when he heard Lu Qiu''s warning!


    So the smile appeared again in the corner of his mouth, narrowed his eyes and went to the iron ladder.


    Looking at Yuli who is trying to climb up in order to survive, and the boundless zombies who want to eat away the flesh and blood of human beings.


    "Stein My lord Yuri climbed to the edge of the building, and he was one step away from being safe for the time being. He was one step away from being safe himself.


    But when he looked up, he found Stein standing in front of him with a smile.


    He looked up at Stein, that smile, no matter how many times, would make Yuri feel scared.


    "I said Little Yuri... "


    "What''s the matter? Woo


    Yuri cries out in pain. He holds the hand on the edge of the house and is heavily trampled on by Stein.


    "How many years have I kept you? three years? Five years? I raised you when your parents were executed, didn''t I? "


    Stein''s smile remained the same, but there was an unspeakable cruelty.


    "Don''t no Lord Stein! No Yuli had realized what Stein wanted to do, and he endured the pain in his hands


    "What, no!" Stein''s smile suddenly changed into a ferocious expression like a ghost. He stepped on the hand that Yuri grabbed at the edge of the building: "you crane tail! If it''s not the order of the church! I won''t keep you till now! It''s no use at all! It''s a waste of my time and energy


    "Now! Yuri! You are useful. Please repay me


    Stein''s foot pressed on uly''s hand and pulled out his thin sword, the blade of which was against uly''s hand on the edge of the roof.


    "I want to live! I have to live. I''m different from you. I''m the elite of the church. There are many good things in the world that I don''t enjoy. How can I die here! You''re such a maggot. Now you can use it! You should be honored! Little Yuri


    "Lord Stein! Please don''t! Beg you! Help me


    Yuri instinctively turns to Lu Qiu, but he finds that Lu Qiu stretched out her hand and gently wiped it on her neck with her thumb instead of a knife. Then the corners of her mouth opened and closed, as if to express something.


    But Yuli understood what Lu Qiu was talking about


    "rebirth!"


    And right now!


    Intense pain, has let Yuri feel!


    "Wow!"


    Without any mercy, Stein cuts off the hand that Yuri grabs the edge of the building.


    Julie widens his pupils, looks away at the sky and Stein''s twisted face, and realizes that he is falling into the zombie heap.


    Don''t


    No!


    I don''t want to die


    When the zombie saw the food fall, he went crazy again!


    They grabbed Yuri''s body and began to bite Yuri''s flesh and blood.


    It hurts! Yuri''s pupils are becoming dull He looked at the fading sky, the world


    It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!


    The feeling of flesh and blood being torn down bit by bit, the feeling of bone being gnawed!


    It hurts!!


    Don''t want to die I don''t want to die! Yuri yelled in his heart


    The smell of corpse, blood and death from the Zombie''s mouth all around him poured into Yuri''s brain, and there was the sound of his own blood stained on his body, his body torn, his internal organs torn, and he chewed little by little


    All kinds of feelings mixed together.


    "I I don''t want to die! "


    In Yuri fight the last sound, with a roar like a monster!


    "What happened?" Stein stood on the top of the building and looked down, only to find that the zombies who had been biting Yuri''s body were engulfed by a large number of scarlet tissues.


    Applause, but at this inappropriate time.


    Stein turned his head and found Lucille standing on the edge of the floor, clapping and smiling, as if celebrating something.


    "It''s blooming, what a beautiful flower!"


    How Beautiful!


    Nearly thousands of zombies were engulfed by the scarlet muscle tissue, and a deafening monster roared.


    High echo in the whole sky!


    PS: gentlemen, don''t forget to recommend... Oh ~


    welcome to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "The evolution of the fourth order infectious body has been detected!"


    "A large number of mutant genes have been mutated, so the host should decide the direction of evolution."


    "Just let him do it himself..." Lu Qiu stood on the edge of the house and looked down at the land covered with scarlet muscle tissue.


    "It''s his own strength Let him decide for himself... "


    Lu Qiu opened his hands.


    "Rebirth


    In the moment when Lu Qiu''s words fall.


    "Goo Well Ah, ah! "


    The muscle tissue surrounding a large number of zombies suddenly burst out.


    After that, a real monster appeared in front of everyone!


    The black horn skin covers its whole body. In the crevice of the skin, the blood vessels wriggle on the surface of its skin, just like insects. The body made up of flesh and blood is three stories high It looks like a bug


    No, a mixture of insects and octopus.


    Twelve pairs of scarlet compound eyes are above its sharp pupils, and the ground beneath its body is assimilated by it.


    Into a mouth that devours all life


    Fourth grade infection!


    Lu Qiu opened his eyes and looked at the creature.


    Kill Destroy Devour all the creatures in front of you! You become a monster! You do something monsters should do!


    Lu Qiu''s smile has been unable to restrain, even under the protection of camouflage glasses, it also looks chilly!


    Stein noticed! He was so frightened by the sudden appearance of the monster that he couldn''t move.


    He knows That monster is Yuri!


    The maggot who can be bullied at will at the beginning! Maggots that can be crushed to death with one hand!


    But Why, now Why is it like this! It''s just like the devil!


    Is that him? Stein looked at Lu Qiu, who was smiling happily. He ran up and grabbed Lu Qiu''s collar. He lifted Lu Qiu with great strength.


    "You bastard! What have you done! " Stein completely lost his mind, his forehead overflowing with a lot of sweat, looking at Lu Qiu.


    This civilian! Civilians without any power!


    "I What did you do? " Lu Qiu''s body was lifted up by Stein, and was suspended to the edge of the roof. Below was the zombie group! And the terrifying monster''s territory.


    As long as human beings fall into it, they will be eaten up!


    Where is hell!


    "I What have you done... "


    Lu Qiu lowered his head and looked at Stein who had no reason to speak of.


    "What did you do? Dear Exorcist. This is a mess. "


    under the black frame glasses, Lu Qiu did not look at this man who had lost his mind.


    "You This asshole Stein was more sure that it was Lu Qiu who caused everything. He grasped Lu Qiu''s collar and kept shaking his hand: "you''re the guy who defiled the glory of the God! Tell me how to make this monster disappear! Otherwise Or I''ll throw you into these zombies! "


    "Yes Stein seems to have thought of something, maybe he has gone crazy, with a crazy smile on his face: "throw it into this hell! Let you by these ghouls bit by bit eat flesh and blood to die! It''s going to hurt. It''s going to hurt I advise you to tell me how to make this monster disappear! Come on


    "Disappear? What disappeared? " Lu Qiu''s eyes gradually become sad: "Dear Exorcist, this monster is created by you. Only you can make this monster disappear?"


    "But Damn it


    Stein raised his fist and tried to hit Lucille in the face.


    What''s that look? Pity? This civilian is pitying me! It''s just a civilian. I''m recognized by the gods. What qualifications do you have!


    But in this moment!


    "I''m so hungry!" A sharp roar reverberated in the whole sky. A scarlet tentacle struck the building, making the building shake, and the sound of broken glass suddenly sounded.


    Stein in this impact, did not stand firm, immediately toward the bottom, downstairs fell down!


    It looks like it''s about to fall into the zombies.


    However, as an exorcist, Stein grasped the edge of the corridor in an instant and avoided falling into the zombie group at this critical moment.


    Can''t die How can I die! Just as Stein breathed a sigh of relief, he found that his foot had been caught.


    Looking down, it turned out to be Lu Qiu!


    Below, however, is the army of zombies who constantly stretch out their hands and yearn for human blood.


    "Just civilians! Get the hell out of here Stein didn''t have much strength. He put out his foot and kicked Lucille in the face.But Lu Qiu evades him. Stein tries to continue. Lu Qiu grabs Stein by the foot.


    It''s not climbing up! But pull back!


    "The taste of hell is wonderful, dear Exorcist..." Lu Qiu bit by bit of force, constantly will be exhausted Stein pulled back, his hand that only grasp the edge of the stairs, has gradually begun to shake.


    This guy wants to die with me?!


    Stein immediately understood Lu Qiu''s intention, there is no possibility of survival, so do you want to delay one death?


    Stein looked down at the zombies. He lowered his voice with the only reason left.


    "Civilians no Sir, please don''t do anything impulsive! If we go on like this, we''ll all die. Let me climb up first, and then I''ll pull you up! In the name of God, I will definitely save you! Absolutely


    Stein finally came out with a roaring voice.


    Still alive Just give this civilian hope to live.


    However, the curve of Lu Qiu''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Help me? Dear Exorcist, have you forgotten how you pushed your friend down just now? That''s really decisive! "


    "No That''s a misunderstanding! I will save you this time! Or we''ll all die All will die Stein dissuades Lu Qiu.


    But Stein found that Lucille was pulling her feet more and more, and he had heard the sound of broken bones.


    This It''s not human power!


    So


    "All will die?" Lu Qiu repeated these words, but finally Lu Qiu laughed again, this time the smile, really let Stein feel fear!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Dear Exorcist! Have you made a mistake... "


    Right now! In the moment that Lu Qiu laughs, Stein kicks down again!


    Hit it! Stein can be sure that with his own strength, ordinary people will never be able to bear it.


    Die, the lives of civilians are just like this!


    This time in exchange for Lu Qiu to seize the power of Stein''s feet, become more big!


    "Woo Stein breathed out in pain, with a clear sound. His legs were completely crushed by Lucille.


    "You are the only one who will die!"


    "You This Asshole When Stein looked down at Lucille again, he was stunned.


    So It''s definitely not a human eye.


    Scarlet than blood color, clear bright, with a kind of shuddering madness, outlined the corner of the mouth split, revealing the sharp teeth like a shark.


    Lu Qiu''s camouflage glasses on the bridge of his nose have been broken by Stein, revealing Lu Qiu''s real face.


    Sucking blood!


    "Is that you? Is that you Stein yelled wildly at the moment: "the monster that defiles the glory of the gods! Blood sucking


    "That''s right! Lord Exorcist... " The scarlet luster in Lu Qiu''s pupils burst out again. He used all his strength to tear Stein''s last straw cruelly!


    Stein grabs the edge of the building and is crushed by Stein''s great strength. Under the pull of Lu Qiu, Stein and Lu Qiu fall into the zombie group below.


    "Come to hell, dear Exorcist!"


    "You damned monster!"


    Lu Qiu and Stein are on the way to fall. They both wave their fists and hit each other in the face.


    Lu Qiu''s body was not as strong as Stein after all. After being hit hard, he flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    Stein, too


    "Oh..." Lu Qiu immediately stood up from the ground, and the zombies around ignored Lu Qiu, who was dead, but they all gave out a roar of cheers.


    Because, living people The real living! It fell into the middle of them.


    Delicious flesh and blood!


    "Damn the ghoul! You are such a guy


    Stein began to resist the invasion of zombies with his arms, limbs and all the strength he could use.


    He stares at Lu Qiu standing up slowly outside the zombie.


    "I''ll kill you, you monster! I''m going to kill you... " Stein rely on his own strength will be close to the zombie to fly, he rushed to the road autumn, the next moment was a large number of zombies to overwhelm in the body!


    "Ah, ah


    Stein made a painful sound, and the zombie had bitten Stein''s body, one by one, with a huge mouth smelling of corpse, biting Stein''s body.


    And falling Stein, just fell in front of Lu Qiu.


    Stein raised his head. The pain in his body made him collapse. Even his teeth were crushed by anger."You Blood sucking species Monster... " Stein became incoherent.


    "It''s sad It''s sad, dear Exorcist. " Lu Qiu stood in front of the fallen Stein with a kind of pity in his eyes: "do you think it will hurt to be bit by bit bitten by ghouls? It does hurt, right? The pain makes my whole body tremble... "


    "You


    "I''m no longer a weak monster that you can bully at will." Lu Qiu took out a system exchange pistol from his arms and pointed to Stein: "feel it, listen! Look! Everything around... " Lu Qiu''s hand reaches the trigger, and the zombies'' roar becomes more intense. Stein is pressed down by the zombies, gnawing and biting him


    "This is the carnival of monsters! The world, in the future, in the future, will look like this! "


    Give me a bullet! Stein has had enough of the pain of tearing his flesh and blood, and now he just asks Lu Qiu to finish him! End the pain.


    Kill me! Come on, kill me!


    The collapse of Stein just want to die a little happy, no longer suffering.


    But Lu Qiu aims at half but stops.


    "Allah, forget, there is a child who is hungry."


    "What?" Stein feels that the world suddenly darkens. Then, a giant claw overturns the zombie house and grabs Stein''s scarred body.


    Don''t no Stein looked at the huge infected body, he wanted to struggle, but found that his limbs had been gnawed by the zombie, and there was no residue left.


    "I''m so hungry..." The giant infectious agent picked up Stein''s body and then opened his mouth: "I''m so hungry!"


    In Stein''s despairing eyes, he bit Stein''s body and swallowed his whole body into his mouth.


    The voice of the Exorcist stopped abruptly.


    How Beautiful creatures.


    Lu Qiu looked at the giant infected body eating.


    "You Haven''t you had enough yet? "


    It turned to look at Lu Qiu, who pointed to the floor below with a smile, which was going to become a world of ice and snow.


    "Where there is delicious food, the person you like, if you like her, just swallow her, so that you can be together forever."


    "Well Well Ah, ah, ah


    The giant infected body struggled for a while, and finally the violent virus occupied its only trace of human reason. It climbed toward the floor and aimed at the strongest human under the floor!


    Here we go! Here we go! Lu Qiu looked at the back of the infected body.


    The Exorcist team has declared the regiment dead.


    Lu Qiu didn''t go to watch the war because he had more important things to do.


    Lu Qiu loaded his pistol and looked upstairs.


    "It''s wrong to run away."


    Those two American people can''t stay


    PS: this book can be praised. Oh, first praise, won''t you send it?


    Welcome readers to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    The city is completely in chaos! Panic!


    Let''s not mention the zombies that suddenly appeared before, but today an infectious body like a monster suddenly appeared


    The army in the city realized that it was no longer the time to stand by, and they began to attack.


    All this has nothing to do with the shadows of the city.


    The whole earth was shaken by the presence of the monster.


    Even under the overpass


    "Cousin I I can''t run. "


    Dana, the female reporter, gasped against the wall. The vehicles under the overpass were in a very chaotic collision. She was only able to run over the vehicles.


    "Dana No more strength? " Dana''s cousin, he looked at his sister, who was lying on the ground behind him.


    That scene just now, he can''t forget all his life, that monster Almost a monster with a tall building!


    So at the moment when the building collapsed, he wisely chose to run away with his sister. The Exorcist had completely lost his mind, and he didn''t want to protect anything.


    What''s wrong with the world? He looked around and saw that the scarlet muscle tissue was winding around the walls and the ground, which made him feel uneasy.


    "Dana, let''s take a rest after we leave this overpass and avoid those monsters..."


    He reached out to pick up his sister.


    "Cousin..."


    As Dana gasped, he suddenly smelled a familiar smell.


    Not the smell of flesh and blood, but the pungent smell of gasoline


    Gasoline Taste!


    Bad! He glanced around at the cars crashing into each other and approaching the end of life. The fire was raging in the city.


    A sense of danger rose in his heart.


    "Dana, get down!"


    "What?"


    Dana just stood up to continue running when she heard her brother tell her to lie down?


    But it''s too late.


    Explosion!


    The vehicles under the overpass began to explode because of the leakage of gasoline. The fierce fire and the fire that ate people were sometimes more terrible than zombies.


    The shock wave caused by the explosion threw the body of the brother and sister onto the wall.


    When the consciousness of the American youth was about to dissipate, he saw his sister lying unconscious on the ground.


    Dana


    There are also scenes of flames burning.


    He widened his eyes and forced himself to stand up


    But he found that his body was bound by something?


    What is this? He lowered his head, and the scarlet muscle tissue wrapped around the wall was like a rope wrapped around his hand, and it was getting tighter and tighter!


    What''s going on? Do these things really have life?


    He wanted to break free from the shackles of these things and use his strength.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps sounded under the overpass.


    He looked up I saw a figure.


    "It looks like a mess."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Still alive? That guy!


    The last scene of his escape is the scene when Stein grabs Lucille''s collar and they both fall into the zombie group.


    But still alive!


    What''s going on? Didn''t the zombie eat him? Or Or This guy


    It''s a monster like a zombie!


    "Here it is." The clear sound of pistol loading reverberated under the whole overpass.


    Lu Qiu stood in front of him and pointed the gun at him.


    All human beings, one You can''t stay.


    There was a look of horror on the face of the American youth.


    Sure enough, as long as we are human beings, we will be afraid of death.


    What do you want to do? He looked at Lu Qiu and pointed a gun at me Are you going to kill me?


    That pair of pupil, how to see is the beast will have!


    His limbs are bound by the scarlet muscle tissue. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t break free. He can only be targeted by Lu Qiu, and then shot by Lu Qiu!


    Will you die? He didn''t even dare to blink, looking at the gun in Lu Qiu''s hand.


    Lu Qiu''s hand is on the trigger


    Lu Qiu and his sight crisscross the moment.


    Bang!


    A shot!


    ¡°£¡¡±


    He closed his eyes tightly and closed them in fear!


    Shot.


    It''s right to aim the muzzle of the gun at your body, but why don''t you feel pain?


    He opened his eyes slightly, but his eyes were flat and black.


    Just like that pair of scarlet pupils with a shuddering smell didn''t exist.Under the black glasses, with a little worried eyes.


    That''s the human eye.


    As if just standing in front of him, just an illusion.


    Hallucinations? He struggled for a moment and found that the scarlet tissue that bound his hands was shot through by Lu Qiu.


    The purpose of that shot was to save me? He didn''t understand of looked to the road autumn.


    "Run away quickly." Lu Qiu with a gentle smile, looking at him: "stand up and run quickly, zombies will rush here soon."


    Escape? You want to save me? He was very confused


    But there was a violent vibration and a monster roar on the overpass!


    He once again showed a panic expression, did not think about anything, directly stood up, intended to escape with human instinct.


    Yes this is it.


    Run away. Lu Qiu''s eyes focus on the American youth. Lu Qiu hates to kill people who have no fighting spirit


    Let me see the ugliness of human beings He glanced at Dana, the unconscious journalist who had fallen to the ground, and at the American youth who had stood up.


    This woman is a burden to you.


    Weak you, holding him is absolutely impossible to escape.


    Give up, in order to live.


    That''s right, isn''t it?


    Human beings do this in order to survive.


    That night, too, the bear boy


    You''re just like him, right?


    Lu Qiu will not release any human. Lu Qiu feels that a zombie is under the shadow of the overpass. As long as he takes a step, the zombie will knock him down and eat him.


    Just like that night.


    Die in hope and despair.


    Lu Qiu likes this


    That''s why they didn''t shoot directly.


    It''s just


    He didn''t run away. He was covered with scars. He didn''t have any strength, but he squatted down and held out his hand to the unconscious man who had fallen on the ground.


    My sister


    Idiot! Lu Qiu widened his pupils and bit his teeth.


    What are you doing!


    You can''t live like this! In this world With a burden! You can''t live without strength!


    But he didn''t give up. He hugged his sister''s body tightly and stood up.


    Are you kidding Just a human being without any power You''re kidding!


    "You''re kidding Lucille raised his gun and aimed it at his head.


    ¡°¡­¡± He was frightened by Lu Qiu''s sudden smell like a wild animal. The gun


    Is it really a monster? You want to kill me?!


    "Er, ah, ah!"


    "Bang!"


    The gunshot was accompanied by a shrill roar.


    Lu Qiu aimed at his head and pulled the trigger.


    His pupils trembled, and so did his body.


    No pain, no pain.


    Missed?


    No That''s a good shot!


    He turned around stiffly and found a zombie lying behind him, lurking in the shadow of the overpass, trying to eat the two human corpses


    The head of this zombie was penetrated by the bullet, and the blood flowed down slowly. It twitched a few times and didn''t move any more.


    Lu Qiugang''s only shot was to kill the zombie who wanted to eat the two human beings.


    He looked back at Lu Qiu, who was still shooting. There was still a wisp of smoke at the muzzle of the gun.


    "Come on, get out of here." Lu Qiu spoke. Lu Qiu looked at him and weighed the pistol in his hand.


    There are no bullets left This gun can''t kill anyone.


    He knew that if he continued to stay, the monster would really kill himself and his sister.


    Although I don''t know what made him let go.


    But he is very decisive choice, holding his unconscious sister, toward the overpass.


    It''s just that.


    "Wait a minute..." Lu Qiu''s voice made his whole body stiff. A violent emotion suddenly ran out of his heart.


    Why wait?


    He looked back and found an unknown object flying towards him. In his pupil, the falling speed of the object suddenly decreased. Instinctively, he raised his hand and grasped the object.


    Starting with a cold touch, he looked down, a pistol


    The pistol that Lucille just used.


    Why did you give me this? He looks at Lu Qiu


    Lu Qiu throws a small black shoulder bag at his feet again. Listen to the sound, it should be the ammunition of this pistol.There are definitely a lot of them.


    Why?


    He couldn''t understand it any more.


    "In this world, no one can protect people without power." Lu Qiu finally looked at him, didn''t say anything, turned and walked in the opposite direction of the overpass.


    No one who has no strength can It can''t be protected.


    He seems to understand something, looking at Lu Qiu''s back.


    "My name is Alex! You... "


    "Lu Qiu."


    Lu Qiu raised his hand, left him a figure, turned around and disappeared in the shadow of the overpass.


    Monsters? Alex looks at the bullets left by Lucille under his feet and the hope that he and his sister will survive.


    The real monster, will show that helpless and sad eyes?


    That''s what Alex saw the last time he looked at Lucille.


    "Protect her..."


    "What There was a sudden sound in Alex''s ear. When he looked up again, there was no one on the overpass.


    He had no time to think so much, picked up his sister''s coma figure, picked up the ammunition below, and began to escape.


    PS: it''s written in this chapter, but it''s changed into 3K unconsciously Is it really a taboo not to break a chapter?


    Welcome readers to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    I''m such a fool.


    Lu Qiu is walking in the already chaotic street. Zombies are becoming very violent. They are destroying everything in sight.


    Can take off the new camouflage glasses of Lu Qiu, walking in it without any influence.


    It''s like everything around has nothing to do with Lu Qiu.


    He''s really a fool. Lu Qiu looked up at the rampant figure of level 4 infectious body in the distance, just like a monster.


    "USA made colt M1911 pistol, despair value for 700."


    "A total of 172 bullets, despair value for 172 points..."


    Tut Nearly 800 lives.


    Lu Qiu walked towards the direction of the monster.


    I was thinking about something else.


    Is it really good for that human?


    Just let him escape.


    Just in the last scene, Lu Qiu couldn''t pull the trigger of his gun.


    "Damn it..."


    Lu Qiu kicks a zombie that leans over.


    "Ah, anyway, that guy is infected with Blacklight virus." Lu Qiu breathed out a breath to ease the emotion in his heart: "in the end, he will become a monster. He has already died. He is no longer a human being. He is just a monster walking in human clothes."


    Just like me, one day he will stand in front of Lu Qiu as a monster.


    Lu Qiu believes that as long as the end of the world continues.


    "The next thing to do is." Lu Qiu stood on the street, looking at the six star seal made of scarlet blood in the distance


    Good I''m familiar with it. I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    Lu Qiu looks at this strange brand and searches his memory carefully.


    I remember!


    But right now.


    All of a sudden, the ice blue luster around the dead girl broke.


    It''s like a butterfly in a cocoon.


    In front of Lu Qiu again is a girl with no blood color on her skin. Her long silver hair is still the same, but there seems to be a couple more on her hair


    Cat''s ears?


    Indeed It''s a cat''s ears, ears that are similar in color to her hair.


    It''s just that the position of her heart on her chest is empty.


    Show the girl that she has no heart.


    Then, a big sword that can freeze the cold air of the soul pierced in front of her, and the ice blue light diffused in the pupil of the sheep''s horn skeleton under the handle of the big sword.


    The king who rules millions of undead creatures, the sword of the Lich King, the sorrow of frost.


    "Here It''s not a place to sleep. " Lu Qiu pulled up the frost sadness that inserted into the ground. The cold of this sword didn''t hurt Lu Qiu. Lu Qiu didn''t even feel any temperature.


    Because the follower can''t hurt the master.


    A cloak was exchanged from the system to cover the girl''s naked body.


    Picked up the comatose past of her, finally listen to the city''s violent voice.


    And the howl of the beast.


    The troops stationed in the city, including the major, are dealing with the fourth level infectious agent.


    The defense around the city is the weakest.


    Break through!


    After killing all the obstacles, leave the city!


    "It''s time to leave Bring this despair to the world. "


    After Lu Qiu left the alley.


    A large number of scarlet tentacles sprang out of the ground of the city, rolled up the armored vehicles and pierced the soldiers.


    Two days


    Within two days, the black light virus had completely destroyed the city.


    More, Lu Qiu needs more cities, the whole world, all


    So it''s time to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    My daughter.


    The day you were born.


    The whole forest of Lordaeron whispers the same name, Arthas


    Child, I look at you with pride, growing up day by day, becoming the embodiment of justice.


    You have to remember that we have always ruled this country with wisdom and strength.


    I also believe that you will use your powerful power carefully.


    My daughter, the real victory is to inspire the hearts of the people.


    If one day my life comes to an end and you are crowned king.


    As a young girl, when she ascended the throne, the ice broke her heart.


    Once the knight who was sheltered by the light, she lost her heart.


    Arthas mishnell


    My name!


    "Hoo She screamed and sat up from the bed, panting


    The city frozen by ice and snow in the darkness, its own people, and its father who has fallen under its own sword.


    So It''s my memory


    Alsace looked at her hands in a daze, without any blood color, which was not the hands that human beings should have.


    Here Where is it? She looked around in confusion, lying on the warm bed, but without any temperature of the body, so that Alsace could not feel any warmth.


    "Wake up?" A peaceful voice rang out beside Alsace. She turned her head and saw Lucille sitting on a chair with a book in her hand. When Alsace woke up, she closed the book and looked at her.


    "This Where is it? "


    Alsace''s face and tone can not express her inner feelings, cold to no waves, only the two drooping cat ears on her silver hair, showing the owner''s inner uneasiness.


    "In a house in a small town far away from Wenhan city." Lu Qiu, holding the book, looked at the introduction of the whole new Chinese Federation: "I settled you here and had a dinner by the way."


    Arthas was watching Lucius, and Lucius was also watching Arthas.


    Dinner, Alsace moved his nose, smelled the smell of blood in the air, glanced at the corner of the room, it seems that there is a human arm covered with blood exposed.


    This is the dinner of the man in front of you, the dinner of the vampire.


    "I said you." Lu qiunao looked at the expressionless Alsace with interest: "do you know what situation you are in now?"


    What situation


    "I''m dead."


    Alsace covered her chest and found that she had nothing on. Her chest There is a void in the skin without any blemish.


    The heart that used to beat in my chest has now disappeared.


    No It didn''t disappear.


    "And you are my master..." Alsace looked at the scarlet six pointed star mark on the back of Lu Qiu''s hand and answered faintly.


    The heart did not disappear, but was in the hands of the vampire in front of him.


    "Very conscious."


    Lu Qiu put down the book in his hand, cross fingers, black frame glasses under the pupil, showing a trace of people can not feel.


    "I have thought about many reactions when you wake up, that is, as a minister, you are enslaved by dark creatures, you begin to resist, or you commit suicide But you don''t seem to have any feelings for the church. "


    "The Church..." Arthas lowered her head and chewed the word. She shook her head, her eyes without any emotion, like a puppet.


    "Should I say you have no feelings for anything? Like a doll... " Lu Qiu pointed to her chest: "your heart is in my hand, your soul is also in my hand, then, from another world, the master of all the dead creatures, the great Lich King, what will you do?"


    "In order to maintain your dignity, as a lich king, kill me, the inferior dark creature?"


    She''s the Lich King


    Lu Qiu can be sure.


    So as Wang, how would she choose?


    I should How to choose?


    She suddenly found that it''s better to recall what she once had than not. She once had everything, but it was destroyed by her own hands.


    The meaning of life, it seems that there is no need.


    Dead so many times, resurrected so many times


    In her eyes, everything became indifferent.


    The so-called Lich King is just a joke.


    "Master Please think of me as a puppet At the same time, she also understood that she could not escape from the hand of this blood sucking species. At the beginning, she had no hope, and there was nothing to do in the world: "no matter how you want to command me, you can do it until you break me..."


    This What an unexpected speech.The fundus of Lu Qiu''s eyes once again showed the light of excitement.


    Is there a system?


    Is it the system you? Not only her life can be changed, but also her heart


    Good!


    "Really?" Lu Qiu stretched out her hand and looked at Lu Qiu: "whatever it is, every inch of your skin, every drop of blood All right? "


    He What do you want to do?


    Alsace has lived for so many years, and she knows everything she needs to know.


    I don''t wear any clothes on myself. Even a vampire is at least a male


    "Yes..." She lowered her eyes, waiting for her first time.


    But Lu Qiu''s hand was on her head.


    Eh?


    It''s not That kind of thing? She looked up at Lu Qiu.


    "Ah, what a good boy." Lu Qiu stroked her head: "in this case, you will listen to me in the future, understand? No matter what you do, don''t disobey it


    "Yes, master."


    Arthas didn''t understand what Lucius was doing.


    Sorry, my dead people don''t have any interest, even if you look cute again.


    Also, please stop the shaking of your shoulders first, and then say some words that are totally subject to me.


    Lu Qiu only hates human beings.


    "I''m still a little curious."


    "What?" Alsace tilted her head and looked at Lucille, her ears shaking over her silver hair.


    "That''s it..." Lu Qiu grabbed Alsace''s ear: "is it true? Eh? It''s true! It feels so soft. Aren''t you human? Why is there such a thing... "


    It''s really soft. Compared with the girl''s soft long silver hair, these two cat ears feel soft and comfortable


    For a moment, Lu Qiu couldn''t stop.


    "Woo..."


    All of a sudden, a sound came like a cat''s whimper.


    Lu Qiu looked down and found that the owner of the cat''s ears was flushed with tears.


    Why do the dead blush?


    And Are these cat ears the only way to express your inner feelings?


    "Lord Master... " Arthas gasped and said with great difficulty, "please Please don''t bully me any more... "


    Cat ears, are they sensitive?


    When Lucius let go of Alsace''s ears, she fell into bed.


    "What a strange Lich King. It''s better to call you ummow king than Lich King."


    After Lu Qiu shrugged her shoulders, several women''s clothes appeared in her hands and threw them to her. Then she took out a cloak that could cover her whole body and put it aside.


    "Get dressed quickly and keep up."


    Lu Qiu came to the door of the house.


    "I''ll show you my hometown."


    Vampire''s hometown? Arthas thought as she dressed.


    Where is that? Castle?


    PS: combination of work and rest ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    It was beyond Alsace''s expectation.


    The view outside the door.


    It''s a quiet town.


    Probably because of the news of virus infection in Wenhan city not far away.


    People in this small town are in a hurry. Many people are going to leave with their luggage.


    If it''s normal, it should be the best place to travel with beautiful scenery?


    Arthas was standing at the door in her cloak.


    For some reasons, the camouflage glasses exchanged by the system can''t do anything for Alsace.


    This makes Lu Qiu a little upset.


    But the cloak, which could cover everything, covered Alsace''s appearance and dazzling silver hair.


    Where''s the master? Alsace glanced down the street and found that there was no Lu Qiu at all.


    She closed her eyes, along with the weak contact with Lu Qiu, and gradually walked in the direction of Lu Qiu.


    Through the streets paved with stones, the buildings around are in Western European church style, not Chinese.


    It adds a sense of holiness to the town.


    Now it''s time for the sun to set. The reflection of Alsace has been drawn for a long time.


    The town has gradually become quiet and peaceful, which makes people feel like staying here.


    Is this the home of the host? Home of a vampire?


    Alsace didn''t understand why luciu''s hometown was here, shouldn''t it be in the gloomy castle?


    She walked along the path towards the outside of the town. On a hillside, she found Lu Qiu.


    This is a cemetery


    Large and small tombstones are placed here to mourn the death.


    Lu Qiu is at the back of the cemetery, half kneeling in front of a tombstone, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand and gently putting them in front of the tombstone.


    Arthas walked behind Lucius.


    Her first impression of Lu Qiu is that although Lu Qiu''s appearance is very gentle, it''s just a disguise. Inside Lu Qiu, she is a monster or madman who is desperate for some purpose!


    After all, the memory of the Exorcist period is very clear to Arthas.


    Lu Qiu''s actions can clearly feel his hatred for human beings.


    But as a monster, why do you suddenly come to such a place?


    Cemetery The graveyard of mankind, a place to mourn the dead?


    Arthas didn''t quite understand.


    Lu Qiu opened the dust on the tombstone with his hand, revealing the occupation of the tomb owner.


    "Nun..." Arthas whispered the words written in English above.


    A nun who dedicated herself to the light


    Why does it represent the master of darkness to sweep the nun''s grave?


    "She''s my mother..." Lu Qiu gently stroked the tombstone which had been gradually eroded by the wind.


    "Mother?"


    The cat''s ears stood up on Alsace''s forehead.


    "Well, it''s like a foster mother. When I was young, I was raised by her. It''s amazing that a nun could raise a Vampire..."


    Indeed It''s amazing.


    Lu Qiu''s face with a reluctant smile, different from the previous kind of crazy and hypocritical, but a real and powerless smile.


    "She''s a fool. As the owner of a monastery, she adopts homeless children everywhere and makes the monastery an orphanage."


    Lucius whispered to Arthas.


    "And it''s very annoying. Every time we eat, she tells us not to forget to thank the gods, and every time we sleep, she tells us not to forget to thank the gods It''s nagging. It''s really annoying... "


    Lu Qiu stroked the hand of the tombstone and suddenly stopped


    "And then What about it? " Seeing that Lucius did not speak, Arthas asked instinctively.


    "And then? Then he died... "


    Lu Qiu stood up and looked at what was written on the tombstone.


    "It''s a beautiful town. It''s a good place to visit. It''s really a good place to visit. Monasteries are also good places to visit and make money So the real estate agent around here wants to buy the monastery, but the idiot says something like "if it''s sold to you, the children will have no home." and then Then he died. Human beings are really a kind of terrible creatures. They have to seize what they can''t get even by force. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But that''s good." Lu Qiu turns his head and looks at Alsace with the same smile on his face. "After she died, she was on the news. That developer didn''t dare to ask about anything in this town. He was afraid that he would be found to be the mastermind, and then he would be arrested and put in prison. He also gave us a lot of money to stop talking about things. So after her death, life in the monastery was a little easier."It''s really Good


    Really, great.


    "Master..." Alsace suddenly found something in the corner of luciu''s eyes.


    "Is it raining?" After turning his head, Lu Qiu walked towards the direction of leaving the cemetery: "Arthas has gone, to the monastery to take shelter from the rain..."


    Rain


    Arthas took a look at the setting sun on the hill. The sun was clear.


    She didn''t ask much, so she followed Lu Qiu.


    At the end of the cemetery, just before entering the town, I saw a monastery.


    In a lonely monastery, crows flutter their wings around the dilapidated building.


    Lu Qiu didn''t have much. He walked into the broken monastery, and all the crows standing on the building suddenly collapsed.


    Arthas took a look at the body of the nearest crow.


    Their hearts are pinched and burst


    In a flash.


    Arthas looked at luciu, wondering why she did it.


    The gate of the monastery was blocked by heavy iron locks, and the doors and windows around it were sealed.


    It''s like a haunted house, so no one dares to get close to it.


    Arthas saw Lucius standing at the door.


    There was a smell of frost on his body, and then the iron lock of the gate was frozen into ice and fell to the ground.


    Lu Qiu thinks it''s really good to have a family member


    He pushed open the door and walked into it. The smell of dust filled the whole space at the moment of opening the door.


    Lu Qiu ignored the statue in the church and went straight into the room.


    At this moment, Lu Qiu could no longer restrain his inner mood and walked into the indoor room.


    In a small room covered with dust, there were several beds and two coffins.


    There was a chair and a table in front of the bed, and a kerosene lamp without kerosene.


    Arthas followed Lucius inside, and she took a look at the table at the door.


    There is also a book, stroking the dust on it


    It''s a story book.


    She took a look at the layout of the room and could imagine how the children who had lived in the room spent the night.


    Listen to the story of the man sitting in this chair Then go to sleep.


    Is the host the same? She looked at Lu Qiu who was turning over the coffin.


    "Looking for I found it


    Lu Qiu exclaimed excitedly.


    He took out a small box from one of the coffins.


    This window is the only one that hasn''t been sealed. The sun is shining through the window.


    ¡°£¿¡± Arthas went to the back of luciu and looked at the small box that luciu had opened.


    What''s in it are photos


    All kinds of photos.


    It''s all children''s.


    But no matter how many photos, only no Lu Qiu.


    Vampires are creatures that are not recognized by the gods. They don''t leave any images in the photos.


    "Still..."


    Lu Qiu is like a treasure, turning out a piece of white paper in a pile of photos White paper for painting.


    "Great Really Still... " Lu Qiu was relieved and threw the small box aside, only holding the paper.


    "Master?" Alsace went to Lu Qiu and looked at the paper spread out on Lu Qiu''s hand


    It''s A girl''s


    She was only about ten years old. Her long black hair was falling. She narrowed her eyes and laughed. There was a small tear mole in the corner of her eye. She stretched out her hands as if to embrace someone.


    The painter''s skill is very superb, almost the girl which kind of happy mood completely showed.


    Feel It''s like it''s real.


    Arthas glanced at the abbreviation in the corner of the scroll.


    "To my beloved sister..."


    Sister? She looks at Lu Qiu again.


    Is she the master''s sister? That is to say, it was painted by the master? Where is the master''s sister now?


    "I''ve got what I want." Lu Qiu''s hand appeared a scroll to save the painting paper, carefully put the painting paper into it: "it''s time to leave this town."


    Is this the only thing you want to come here?


    Lu Qiu walked towards the monastery without any nostalgia.


    Alsace, who didn''t like to talk much, continued to follow Lu Qiu in silence.


    What are you going to do next? Continue Dye the world black?


    Maybe it''s an illusion. Alsace looks at Lu Qiu''s back. She can feel that Lu Qiu still has the last trace of tenderness. But is it really possible? For a monster?No possible.


    In the last light of the setting sun, Lu Qiu passed a jujube garden in this small town.


    He took a look at the jujube garden, only to find that a small figure seemed to be working hard.


    It''s a little girl Probably from home sneak out, the result hungry want to eat those dates.


    In winter, there are still some jujubes in the trees, not much.


    But Lu Qiu walked into the little girl.


    For food? Arthas looked at Lucius from a distance.


    Blood sucking species like to eat virgin blood.


    But, let Alsace unexpected scene.


    "So you can get it?" Lu Qiu picked up the little girl and let her sit on her neck.


    "Wow! How high! Big brother can get it. "


    The little girl excitedly stretched out her hand to grasp the jujube branch, which was several big jujubes.


    "Be careful." Lu Qiu, with a smile on her face, seems to enjoy the scene.


    "Well!" After the little girl had enough red dates, Lu Qiu put her on the ground carefully.


    "This is the only time today. Don''t run away from home again. Parents will worry." Lu Qiu stroked the girl''s head.


    "Yes, thank you, big brother..." She put a red date in her hand and gave it to Lu Qiu: "I''ll go to my parents. Let''s take this as a gift."


    "Good bye then."


    Lu Qiu stood in the orchard, watching the little girl''s figure and left the orchard.


    "Master?"


    After that, Arthas came to luciu, unable to understand why luciu did it.


    But the smile on Lu Qiu''s face is real.


    "Ask nothing, say nothing." Lu Qiu pointed to the setting sun.


    "Watch the sunset with me, this town The last sunset... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Alsace and Lu Qiu sit on a high slope together, which can give a panoramic view of the whole town.


    At the same time, the cemetery is not far away.


    At the last sunset.


    When the whole town was shrouded in the dark, a sense of peace and comfort came out in the night.


    "Arthas." Lu Qiu holds the scroll with picture scroll in his hand and whispers to his subordinates.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Summon your legion of the dead."


    "Master!" The cat''s ears on Alsace''s head stand up again, and she stares at Lu Qiu, who still has a smile on her face.


    "Call your legion of the dead, don''t you hear me? This is the first order. Do you want to violate it? "


    "But master..."


    Here It''s your hometown! The memory Lu Qiu showed to this town just now is absolutely not false, and there are tears


    Why


    "This is the only thing I need when I come to this town."


    Lu Qiu raised the picture in his hand.


    This is enough


    "It''s true, I admit, that I want to protect this town and keep it peaceful, but it''s impossible."


    Lu Qiu clenched the painting in his hand.


    "Any life can only guard one thing in its life. If there are too many things, it will lose its meaning. That''s all I want So, Arthas, let me see your legion of the dead, the world. I want to make it completely dark black. "


    "I understand..."


    She no longer talks much, but her cloak flutters from Alsace, revealing her long hair which is silverier than snow. The great Lich King draws out his eternal sword! Sorrow of frost!


    The shivering darkness is spreading all over the land.


    Wake up! My army!


    Arthas thrust frostmourning into the ground.


    Then, the earth began to shake, and a large number of dead bones suddenly appeared in the soil, one by one, holding the rotten blade, and the blue fire of soul was burning in the pupil, which made a rotten sound


    The army of the dead!


    "Turn this town into a sea of fire..."


    This time, it was Lu Qiu who ordered


    "Destroy!" Lu Qiu took off his camouflage glasses and threw them aside. The scarlet color in his pupils burst out completely


    "Destroy everything in sight! Don''t leave anything! Burn every brick and tile for me! Kill all life! Lick up all the blood! Whatever!! Destroy it all


    Lu Qiu waves his hand! The Legion of the dead roared harshly, and they headed for the peaceful town.


    Started to trample on everything in this small townEverything, everything!


    I just need this thing in my hand! Lu Qiu made a good determination from the beginning, even if he destroyed everything, even himself, as long as she was enough!


    Master


    Is Alsace looking at luciu standing among the endless legions of the dead, mighty? No match? Does it make people tremble? Arthas didn''t feel it. She just felt pity for Lucius


    As for the reason Arthas looked at the Legion of the dead. None of them had a sword, no shield, no weapons. From his decadent clothes, it seemed that he was a nun


    It has become a white bone, relying on its own hands and teeth, fighting


    The corpses in that cemetery also joined the Legion of the dead


    Now, Arthas could understand the horror of Lucius'' determination.


    Even if you abandon yourself, you will destroy the world.


    So What made him like this?


    Is it because of the painting in hand? Or The beautiful girl in the picture, the one she wants to embrace, must be Lu Qiu.


    PS: in other words, there are more than 4000 words today How about one more?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "Recently, a new type of virus appeared in the territory of the new Federation, spreading very fast. At present, 12 cities have been confirmed to be infected, including two large cities, with nearly tens of millions of people infected, all close to the Wenhan River It is confirmed that the source of infection occurred at Wenhan dam, but please do not panic. The new federation has taken measures, and the president has personally participated in the prevention and control work, and the virus will be eliminated immediately. "


    "A vaccine for the virus is being developed and will be completed soon."


    "The new federation has sent guards to protect everyone, so please don''t panic."


    "This infection is totally different from previous ones. Have you ever seen people who have died eat the meat of living people? It''s like a devil


    "Zombie crisis! Absolutely zombie crisis! Has the T virus from USA leaked to our country? "


    "Doomsday The end of the world is coming


    This is the so-called guard?


    How could a security guard be so murderous?


    The two soldiers were dressed strangely. They were dressed in dark marine uniforms, hoods and gas masks to completely cover their appearance. They had a brilliant blue luster in the eyepiece of the gas mask.


    The soldier''s action was decisive and quick. After killing the zombie in an instant, one soldier came over to check the injury of the bitten man, and the other soldier maintained the chaotic scene around him.


    Surprisingly, after the soldiers yelled, the civilians settled down again It''s like It''s like magic.


    Of course, it can''t be magic! In this era of technological dominance, rulers always use some despicable means to prevent their rule from being overthrown.


    The soldier who checked the condition of the bitten man secretly took out a needle and put it into the bitten man''s neck without being seen.


    Of course she could see it clearly.


    "Xiaokui." She came forward to talk.


    But the girl who had been in a coma because of fear stood up again, and her pupils became dim.


    "Excuse me, are you her..."


    "Classmate."


    She answered the soldier, whose voice was a little low through the gas mask.


    "Now your classmate needs treatment. Please tell her family that we will take her away first."


    The soldier grabs Xiaokui''s shoulder, but Xiaokui doesn''t have any expression of resistance on his face, just like losing his soul.


    "I understand." She knows what she should do.


    After nodding, the soldier pushed Xiaokui forward


    Another soldier also looked at the Dead Zombie and followed him four weeks later.


    Are you going?


    It looks very interesting.


    The desire for blood made her want to know more about the world.


    So she quietly followed the two human beings after they were born As a non-human being, she will not be discovered.


    After turning a few alleys and coming to the end of an empty alley, she leaned against the wall and pricked up her ears to listen to the conversation.


    Bringing people here is definitely not for any treatment.


    "Which one is this?"


    A dull voice rang out at the end of the lane.


    "Seventh, how to deal with the corpses piled up here?"


    "Give it to the doctor to feed those monsters. The recent virus infection has made a breakthrough in the doctor''s research."


    "Then get rid of the child, too."


    Then she heard the sound of the gun loading.


    Sure enough Kill it?


    No one left.


    It''s just


    "Who are you?"


    "Fire! Shoot him


    There was a sudden burst of gunfire in the alley.


    And then there''s the sound of human flesh being torn apart.


    "Er..."


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t... "


    "Woo


    After the cry of human despair.


    All the sounds stopped.


    The snowy night became quiet.


    What happened? Curiously, she peeped out her head and looked into the alley.


    A monster Monster with scarlet eyes!


    "Is it you who stand in my way?" Lu Qiu''s white fingers were stained with a lot of blood. He twisted a soldier''s neck and threw it aside: "Damn, you killed all seven infected people! You can''t kill it all! "


    Lu Qiu looked at the lane piled up by corpses, smelling the smell of blood, without any feeling.


    But there seems to be one more.


    "Woo Wu... " The girl named Xiaokui, who had just been arrested, looked at Lu Qiu falling from the sky with tears in her eyes.


    Are you here to save people? She guessed the monster''s behavior in her heart.It''s just that this guess is totally wrong.


    Bang!


    With a gunshot, the girl fell at the foot of Lu Qiu in a way that her forehead was penetrated, and her blood flowed all over the ground.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Lu Qiu threw his pistol aside and looked up out of the alley.


    But there was no one there


    Illusion? As a blood sucking species, Lu Qiu is only sensitive to human smell.


    It should be an illusion.


    It''s just on the other side.


    So excited What''s going on with this excitement?


    She covers her beating chest


    The smell of blood, the smell of blood I haven''t tasted for a long time


    PS: it''s time to bring down the whole new Chinese Federation, gentlemen! Where is the recommendation?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Dark room


    Dark corner


    In the darkness, only a pair of scarlet pupils flickered.


    "Seven infected bodies, all of them were found by these guys in an instant and then killed."


    Lu Qiu sat on the sofa, fingers clasped, looking at a bloody epaulet placed on the table in front of him.


    "The strength of the new Chinese Federation guards is too strong It''s like It''s like an army built to deal with these monsters. "


    Lu Qiu recalled the appearance of this special army in his mind.


    Where does this army come from? Lu Qiu flipped the document on the table again.


    The army of the new Chinese Federation is second to none in the world, and it is the world''s top level in terms of both number and equipment.


    Their president is also a cause for fear in other countries.


    In this world of superpowers, the human race is very hierarchical.


    "In this city, the water source is completely blocked and can''t get close to it. The black light virus was released in the subway, and it was rushed by this army to deal with it in a few minutes..."


    Fast, fast, clean! No trace.


    It seems that this strange army once helped the new Chinese Federation to deal with something that is not uncommon.


    And now the new Chinese Federation has also implemented a water ban system on rivers In other words, it is forbidden to drink water from rivers.


    Pure water reserves, Lu Qiu does not know how long the new Chinese Federation can last.


    Although animals, mice or crows and the like to spread the virus, is definitely a great choice.


    But now, the only thing that makes way for autumn to worry about.


    "Humans are really amazing."


    Lu Qiu holds an injection needle in her hand, which is filled with amber liquid.


    It was found from a dead soldier.


    Lu Qiu found several experimental questions, and initially confirmed that this drug contains the function of tranquilizer.


    But it''s harmless to the human body But it will make their spirit produce strange oppression, and then obey other people''s orders.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t understand the way to trigger the effect of this medicine.


    But look at those civilians in the square just now


    About a few years ago, the new Chinese Federation began to put these drugs in daily drinking water or other ways for the civilian intake.


    It''s really Great! Although Lu Qiu knew that the new Chinese Federation was a country ruled by a dictator, he did not expect to be able to rule to such an extent.


    Using drugs to control the people?


    The president is more terrifying than Lu Qiu imagined. That man


    Moreover, these drugs have the effect of inhibiting Blacklight virus, only temporarily


    But even for the time being, Lu Qiu can''t stand it!


    To be able to suppress means to be able to eliminate.


    Who is it Who developed these drugs.


    Lu Qiu will not allow them to develop antibodies against the black light virus.


    If it does, then it''s all over.


    "Interesting It''s getting interesting. "


    That''s right.


    Lu Qiu threw the syringe aside.


    If humans are so easily eroded by the virus, it would be boring.


    Find out Find out all the factors that will destroy your plan and crush them all!


    At the moment when the syringe fell to the ground, a clear voice sounded.


    So before finding out the source of everything, let the city have a final Christmas.


    "Arthas Go out and watch the door. Don''t come in without my orders


    "I understand."


    Alsace, still wearing a cloak, stands beside Lu Qiu. After receiving Lu Qiu''s order, she goes outside the room and closes the door.


    She didn''t understand what Lu Qiu was going to do, or no one could figure out what a monster was thinking.


    "System Tell me the current state of the infection. "


    Lu Qiu closed her eyes and began to check how many people had been surrounded by despair.


    "At present, the degree of destruction of the world has reached 40%, and the total despair value is 15172000 points. There are 20.32 million first-class infections, 70.2 million second-class infections, 300 third-class infections, and one fourth-class infection. There are more than 200 female nests."


    Now the blacklight virus has spread to the surrounding cities along the river basin.


    The chain infection in two large cities with a population of tens of millions is enough to turn tens of millions of people into zombies in two days.


    This is the power of the black light virus


    As long as it can spread, it''s endless!


    "More Not enough... "


    On the table in front of Lu Qiu is a map of the whole world. The section near the river bank is completely stained with blood."More More despair... "


    Lu Qiu raised her hand and looked at the scarlet six pointed star seal on the back of her hand


    Power!


    Only with greater power can we do all this.


    My blood, I''m a bloodsucker, no, blood!


    Potential. Let me see how terrible it is.


    "System My orders to you are absolute, right?


    "Sure ''


    " very good, consume 10 million desperation value, upgrade my blood lineage directly to advanced blood sucking species, and then upgrade to intermediate blood group... "


    The classification of blood sucking species in the system is very strange.


    The lower, middle and upper levels are blood sucking species. The monsters only know how to suck blood, and the next level is blood clan Dancing with blood, graceful life in the dark.


    Every advance is a ten fold increase in despair. It takes 50000 to reach the intermediate level and 500000 to reach the higher level But when it comes to blood group exchange, it is reduced. For example, the lower blood group needs one million, and the middle blood group needs ten million.


    But it''s too expensive


    Lu Qiu was not moved.


    He sat on the sofa, waiting for the system to move.


    At the same time, I gaze at the scarlet six pointed star seal on the back of my hand.


    This seal Lu Qiu has seen This is my family badge.


    It is reasonable to say that Lu Qiu is such a weak blood sucking species. Among the blood class, the lowest blood sucking species who can only be enslaved by people, but there is such a noble thing as the family emblem?


    You know, in the legend, only the real blood clan has its own family


    Or


    Does the power in one''s own blood possess this ability, but one has not yet discovered it?


    A lot of scarlet liquid appeared around Lu Qiu''s body, and gradually began to pour into Lu Qiu''s body, transforming Lu Qiu''s body and making Lu Qiu stronger.


    But "Deny your own power? Sure enough, half a drop is half a drop. "


    What? After hearing a sound in a trance, Lu Qiu immediately decided to stop the reinforcement of the system.


    "Stop strengthening System, even if there is a discount on the desperation value returned, it doesn''t matter. Now, stop and continue to strengthen my body and my strength... " Lu Qiu''s Scarlet eyes suddenly twinkled at this moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scarlet liquid turned into dust and disappeared around Lu Qiu''s body.


    Is that true?


    Lu Qiu stood up and carefully observed the mark on the back of his hand again.


    There was no reaction. When the system strengthened itself and soul just now, there was no reaction This seal should contain more powerful power, because the spirit of the Lich King is sealed in it!!


    "Oh..." Lu Qiu suddenly thought of something: "so it is, so it is?"


    "My name is Lucius F. Alcatel..."


    Lu Qiu is a vampire with a surname! The name of Alcatel


    How can a vampire with a surname be the lowest blood sucking species!


    "Hello, system, can you test my body?"


    "A full body scan, including soul scan, requires a total of 5000 despair points."


    "Good." Lu Qiu reaches out his hand, holds the glass pendant on his chest, takes it out, and looks at the stars. There is also a small six pointed star mark on the glass pendant.


    Although Lu Qiu didn''t want to admit it, she had to say that her younger sister was stronger than herself. How many times stronger was she!


    Therefore, in order to protect her incompetent brother, she was finally put on the rack of fire by the church.


    Her strength comes from her bloodline, the bloodsucking bloodline.


    And Lu Qiu and his sister flow the same blood, there is no reason worse than his sister.


    So Where is the lost power?


    Seal?


    "A giant relic imprint has been detected in the heart of the host. Do you want to remove it?"


    Sure enough, how could my blood be just a lower blood sucking species!


    Since when? Just born? Seal my power as a blood sucking species?


    Let yourself be weak enough to survive in this world?


    Who is it? Lu Qiu holds the pendant tightly.


    No matter who it is, now I have the power to understand my true lineage.


    What Lu Qiu needs now is not the reinforcement given by the system, but the awakening!


    It seems that their real level is a wonderful existence.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for someone to seal his blood with great effort!


    "Cut off the shackles that have bound me all my life. I want to know what kind of existence is the blood sucking species carrying the name of akaat.""A total of 10 million points are needed to break the seal of the heart. Because of the failure of strengthening just now, nine million points are returned. Do you want to strengthen all of them?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you run out of despair, no matter how many lives it costs! It''s all for cutting the damn chains


    "Let me see my body, my blood, my soul! Real potential


    Just as Lu Qiu''s words fell, it was like the sound of broken glass.


    The heart stopped beating suddenly Lu Qiu covered his body, his vision began to become blurred, and his heart came out with severe pain.


    "This is the real you. Become the monster that the whole world fears."


    Vaguely, Lu Qiu seems to have seen a pair of scarlet eyes, which are the same as himself, but they disappear in an instant!


    "Cough..."


    After the severe pain, Lu Qiu''s mouth spits out a lot of lacquer black blood, which seems to have accumulated in the body for a long time. In the black blood, an unknown object caused by an iron nail fell to the ground


    Lu Qiu''s body also knelt down on the ground Looking at the black blood on the ground, Lu Qiu suddenly laughs.


    "Oh Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Finally Lu Qiu covered his forehead and burst out laughing.


    "What intermediate blood group and what advanced blood group are all deceitful! Real vampires! As long as there is blood, it can continue to evolve endlessly! Rank doesn''t exist for this creature at all


    Lu Qiu will seize the nail in the black congestion.


    "It''s really powerful..." He knew what the nail was.


    One of the three nails that nailed Jesus!


    Jesus!


    God!


    But used to seal their own blood!


    "Alcatel?" Lu Qiu put the nail away.


    "My birth It''s really How interesting


    In the darkness behind Lu Qiu, it seems that there are tens of millions of pupils from hell cracking, watching everything in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Lu Qiu spent 10 million desperation points this time, and didn''t exchange any blood or skills


    It''s just that I''ve released myself from the bondage of blood.


    After Lu Qiu liberated his blood, he didn''t get any physical strength bonus. His physical fitness was still about five times that of ordinary people, and his ordinary ability of sucking blood didn''t increase much.


    What skills, no substantial increase in power.


    But this liberation has changed the essence of Lu Qiu.


    Make way for autumn to become a real vampire!


    Once upon a time, blood, for Lu qiulai, was nothing more than food to satisfy his stomach.


    But real vampires, only with blood, they can become stronger, unlimited powerful.


    This is the original vampire, or the real vampire.


    Creatures that feed on blood, creatures with blood as power, as long as they have the existence of blood, they are immortal!


    Lu Qiu, now he''s this creature.


    "The dead River Is that right? "


    Lu Qiu sat on the sofa, looking at the six pointed star mark on the back of his hand. He kept repeating the name of his ability in his mind.


    Dead River


    Store the life that has been swallowed in the body instead of discarding it as food after digestion.


    When fatally injured, these engulfed lives will die instead of the blood sucking species.


    As long as the number of lives swallowed up once more, then theoretically, Lu Qiu will not die at all!


    As long as there is blood, endless blood constantly filling Lu Qiu can swallow other people''s lives and transform them into his own.


    Real vampires will not die, even if they are burned to ashes, even if their hearts are pierced by nails, they still live in the world.


    My sister does not seem to have fully inherited this ability, otherwise the outcome would be different.


    The power of the dead river is more than that!


    These lives swallowed by Lu Qiu are not really disappearing, they still exist! In Lu Qiu''s body When necessary, Lu Qiu can release these dead lives.


    Become an army of the dead like the Lich King!


    As long as Lu Qiu devours enough lives, then these spirits will converge into a river and trample on all the flowing areas.


    But These lives exist in Lu Qiu''s body, which means that Lu Qiu will have more memories of these lives


    Lu Qiu will no longer be him, but they!


    "My blood is my own, my soul is my own..." How can Lu Qiu let other souls share his body!


    "No one is allowed to invade me!"


    Lu Qiu must keep himself, even if this self has become crazy!


    "System! Is there any way to keep the life stored in the dead River out of my body? But it doesn''t affect its own ability? "


    "The host can spend 4 million points to split part of the soul out of the body. The child soul is still linked to the host''s main soul. The child soul can be regarded as a container for storing the host''s ability."


    Is that to split the part that stores life out of the body?


    "Do it."


    Lu Qiu has nothing to fear about splitting the soul.


    But since then, their despair value has been spent completely.


    Split soul is a very subtle feeling, a small part of the soul did not carry any consciousness and feelings of Lu Qiu.


    In a few seconds, Lu Qiu''s hand gradually floated a little scarlet blood.


    The small blood droplets suspended in the air, constantly shaking, crystal clear color.


    This is Lu Qiu''s soul made of blood.


    "How much despair do I have left in the system?"


    "172 thousand."


    "Blood conversion skill in blood control required?"


    "100000 points of despair, blood conversion, the blood within the range of 10 meters, whether inside or outside the body, instantly sucks into their own body, and cures themselves. At present, it can only be used for life below level 3, which can be strengthened."


    Just as heart crushing can only be used by ordinary people, there are some restrictions on this skill.


    But it doesn''t matter. It also saves Lu Qiu the trouble of biting others with his mouth.


    Lu Qiu is not a zombie. She is very picky about the taste of blood. No matter who bites her, Lu Qiu is afraid of indigestion.


    Finally, after learning the skill of blood conversion, Lu Qiu closed the connection with the system.


    Now it''s time to deal with the tissue that seems to be able to develop a vaccine against the black light virus.


    Lu Qiu picked up the bloody epaulets on the table.


    This epaulet has been soaked with bloodIf this force is to destroy the black light virus, and has a drug that can inhibit the black light virus, then they must have something to do with the developers.


    Now the blood is the clue! There are many things in the blood, but the human usually can''t find, but the vampire can!


    For example, read the memory before life through blood!


    The blood on the epaulet gradually floated along Lu Qiu''s white fingers and kept flowing into the little blood bead in front of Lu Qiu.


    Through the blood bead, Lu Qiu''s mind is like a movie playback, playing out the memory of the owner''s recent service.


    "It''s a great honor for you! Chosen to join the army! From now on, you will have no human rights, but the running dogs of the new federation! At the same time, you are also deprived of the right to have a name, and your code name is now 137! "


    "137! Even civilians! As long as it''s the order of the new Federation, pull the trigger on your hand! Shoot them! Now! "


    "This time, the main task is to be on alert in this city, and at the same time, to protect against the emergence of infected people in this city. The target you want to protect is Professor Ye Fusheng, who is in charge of virus vaccine research and development. If he dies, the new federation will be over, and the virus will destroy the new federation! Do you understand? Soldier! "


    "Oh, your blood looks delicious."


    The last memory ends with a pair of scarlet pupils.


    Through the blood, Lu Qiu can feel the fear of the blood master at the last moment.


    That pair of pupil is oneself, kill the existence of this guy.


    "Yefusheng?" Lu Qiu throws the epaulets on the table, which are not stained with any blood. A middle-aged man with rimless glasses, who looks very calm and wears a white coat, is constantly emerging in his mind: "not only his name, but also his address and home leave for Christmas?"


    It''s unexpected.


    Is the developer of the black light virus suppressant in this city?


    Lu Qiu looks out of the window And it''s not far away.


    "Going home for Christmas..." Lu Qiu got up from the sofa and walked towards the door: "sure enough, this Christmas I can''t do it without some surprises. "


    "Master?" Alsace, leaning against the wall outside the door, watched Lucille walk out and gave an instinctive cry.


    "Arthas, let''s play Santa as a guest." Lu Qiu has a funny smile on her face: "give a gift named despair ~"


    the snow is still falling slowly. This Christmas will be more lively than ever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    On the streets of Christmas, there is an atmosphere called joy everywhere.


    The smell of these festivals completely suppressed the fear of the recent chain infection of terrorist virus in the new Federation.


    Walking on the street, Qiu didn''t feel strange, because the residents of the new federation were given a strange sedative.


    It may be a good thing for them.


    Perhaps, even if one day the city is attacked by an air raid, as long as the effect of this tranquilizer is triggered, these civilians will be able to orderly go into the underground corridor for refuge like ants returning to their nest.


    For rulers, the lives of civilians are not much better than ants.


    Anyway, the new Middle Road Federation is short of everything, but there is no shortage of people.


    Lu Qiu along the memory in the brain Ye Fusheng, a doctor of medicine who is looking for his own goal and is able to develop a vaccine to inhibit the effect of black light virus!


    He lives in a high-end manor far from the center of the city, also known as the rich area.


    Now, Alsace is wearing a cloak and following luciu. Alsace''s ears hidden under the cloak are shaking. Looking at luciu''s dress at this time, she is a little difficult to understand.


    Master Why are you dressed like this?


    Lu Qiu didn''t wear a five piece suit of Santa Claus. Instead, she was wearing a blue uniform with the words "house express" written on the back of the uniform. At the same time, Lu Qiu was wearing a cap to cover Lu Qiu''s disturbing eyes.


    Camouflage glasses can''t be used after Lu Qiu wakes up dead River, and I don''t know why.


    Just as camouflage glasses have no effect on Arthas, the Lich King.


    Is he a creature of the same level as the Lich King now?


    Lu Qiu didn''t understand. He arranged his luggage and pulled the cap on his forehead to make the brim as low as possible.


    "Al." I think the name of the Lich King is too difficult to read, so I shorten it to two words.


    "Master?" I have been thinking about why Lu Qiu is dressed like this. When I hear Lu Qiu calling me, my cat''s ears suddenly stand up.


    "Connect this."


    Lu Qiu hands out of thin air appeared a huge package to throw to Alsace.


    "This is..."


    "Christmas gift bag, it may be useful later. If necessary, you can wait here for a while." Lu Qiu waved to Alsace and walked towards the high-end manor two blocks away.


    "Understand..." Alsace watched Lu Qiu''s back and walked towards the manor.


    Arthas was waiting outside the manor.


    When Lu Qiu came to the gate of the manor.


    "Wait, you''re not from here, are you?" When the guard saw Lu Qiu''s dress, he immediately stopped Lu Qiu, because Lu Qiu was very strange. The brim of his hat covered his pupils, so he couldn''t see his upper face.


    "I''m a courier..."


    "Express? Just put the express to me and I''ll deliver it for you. " The guard is determined that he doesn''t want to let Lu Qiu in. The people here are all big people In case of a little mistake, he can''t afford ten lives.


    "It''s ok..." Lu Qiu looked up at the young guard.


    "It doesn''t matter what! It''s not The same Do you... "


    The guard''s angry tone suddenly slowed down, because he and Lu Qiu''s pupils looked up at each other, and under the brim of his hat were the two pupils with the color of blood.


    "It doesn''t matter." With the tone that people can''t extricate themselves, spit out little by little in Lu Qiu''s mouth, soft and irresistible.


    Vampire is a race that tempts human beings to fall. Now Lu Qiu has awakened and can completely change the mind of an ordinary person!


    "No Relationship... " The guard''s face had lost its luster.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''m just a courier. It won''t make any difference."


    Lu Qiu bit by bit disintegrated the remaining reason of the guard. Finally, a kind of expression called fanaticism appeared on the guard''s face!


    Now Lu Qiu asked him to die, this human will not have any hesitation!


    "Yes It doesn''t matter... " The guard opened the door, acting like a zombie.


    "Forget everything and have a good Christmas."


    After Lu Qiu snapped his fingers, the guard suddenly woke up, but there was nothing in front of him


    "What just happened?" He covered his forehead and couldn''t remember anything.


    On the other side, Lu Qiu directly stepped into the manor and walked down the road towards the deep.


    "This is The smell of smoke? "


    But just stepped into the manor, Lu Qiu smelled a different flavor from the festival.


    Is there anyone on guard in the dark? Lu Qiu felt it for a while, and really felt seven or eight of them with a sense of killing.


    After all, it''s a character who has visually shouldered the hope of mankind. How can we relax our vigilanceBut Wait


    Shouldering the hope of mankind


    Lu Qiu''s pupil trembled slightly, and suddenly thought of something.


    If you are a senior member of the new Federation, will you let the guy with such important knowledge in his head who can save the whole new federation come on vacation? Even if someone comes to guard, it''s too lax, isn''t it?


    Ordinary B-level superpowers can also easily break through, which is positive.


    The top of the new federation is clearly not paying attention to


    "Arthas." Lu Qiu lowered her head and walked towards the deep part of the manor. At the same time, she talked with Alsace through her soul.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "I remember giving you a christmas bag before I left?"


    Christmas bag?


    On the street outside the manor, Arthas opened the super large package that Lucius had given her.


    If it''s not for the power of the Lich King, ordinary people can''t even take it.


    Alsace looked down at the objects. They were a lot of things wrapped in lacquer black metal, from which a smell of gunpowder spread.


    "Do you know how to use it?"


    "I know..." Alsace still knows how to use the technology of this era.


    "Very good, summon the cave demons under your command, and let them bury these things in the ground. As for how to bury them, you should know that you led the Legion of the dead to wash the Lich King of the human world?"


    Cave demon is a kind of spider demon that can live underground. It is an important part of Lich King Legion.


    "I understand."


    Arthas didn''t have any hesitation to Lucius'' order. She pulled out her own frost sadness and stabbed into the ground without anyone''s attention.


    A large number of monsters with the appearance of giant spiders appeared under the ground. One of the spiders planed the land under Alsace''s feet, took away the giant package, and sneaked to the ground of the manor under Alsace''s command.


    And on the side of Lu Qiu.


    "Although it may be that I think too much."


    Lu Qiu has already stood in front of this super large manor building.


    But isn''t insurance better?


    Lu Qiu took a look at the resident who wrote a leaf on the doorplate and knocked on the door.


    Soon after, a voice came from behind the door.


    "Who?" At the same time, the owner of the voice looks at the people outside the door through the window on the door. All the appearance is covered by the cap, so he can''t see clearly.


    "I''m here to see you off No... " Lu Qiu pulled his hat again, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m here to check the water meter..."


    PS: recommended Gentlemen! Request... Recommend support!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "Look up the water meter?"


    The man couldn''t seem to understand what Lu Qiu meant.


    At this time, Lu Qiu raised his head. The man was dressed like a housekeeper.


    "You..." He and Lu Qiu''s eyes on the moment, originally choked in the throat words suddenly stopped.


    The original bright moon in the sky suddenly turned into scarlet in the housekeeper''s eyes, and turned into two rounds!


    That''s Lu Qiu''s pupil.


    His body lost the color of blood, in the absence of anyone''s attention, drop after drop of blood, along his feet, flow to the foot of Lu Qiu.


    The key made of blood, stabbed into the door, will twist and open.


    To outsiders, it''s like the housekeeper opening the door.


    Lu Qiu has already noticed that there are several murderous beings near the manor, probably like snipers They are now using a sniper gun at Lu Qiu''s body.


    Once Lu Qiu has any abnormal action, he will shoot Lu Qiu''s body through.


    But now Lu Qiu seems to have done nothing.


    A courier, hand with express, the manor housekeeper instead of his master to sign.


    It''s not Is it normal?


    Yes It''s normal.


    Where the housekeeper stood, his body became stiff, and his pupils became dim.


    A lot of blood from his feet kept pouring into the body of Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu just used the blood conversion to absorb his blood into his own dead river.


    This housekeeper is the first member of the dead river.


    "It''s all right." Lu Qiu walked into the manor and patted him on the shoulder: "I will give you a good gift."


    His body stood there, unable to move, because he was dead, the blood in his body had been drained by Lu Qiu, and now he was just a corpse.


    Find the doctor quickly before you are found abnormal.


    Lu Qiu came to the hall of the manor.


    What''s the disharmony?


    When Lu Qiu walked into the hall of the manor, he didn''t turn on any lights at all.


    Do humans like to celebrate Christmas in the dark? The answer is No.


    It just gives people a feeling of waiting for you to come!


    Did I guess right?


    Lu Qiu took off his hat and threw the present on the ground.


    "It''s a big welcome, Dr. ye..."


    At the moment when Lu Qiu''s words fall, the lights of the whole hall suddenly light up.


    Seven soldiers in lacquer black uniforms and gas masks rushed into the hall, picked up their rifles and pointed them at Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu spread out his hands and looked innocently at the middle-aged man standing in the manor.


    "I didn''t expect that you could even cheat your subordinates."


    Bait Lu Qiu understands that going home for a holiday is just a cover. Lu Qiu is not the only creature in the world who can read the memory of life. There are so many super powers in the world, and it means that there may be people with these abilities.


    In the beginning, the instructions to the soldiers outside were wrong.


    "Ever since the infectious agent appeared in this city, I have a little doubt that the people who spread the source of infection are in this city."


    The middle-aged man in a white coat looked at Lu Qiu standing there, about ten meters away. His rimless glasses reflected white light.


    "And I don''t believe in the loyalty of these soldiers. Anyone who''s been tortured will leak something."


    Professor Ye Fusheng stands there, looking at Lu Qiu.


    "But I never thought I could catch you this little mouse tonight. Am I right? Lucius F. Carter, the vampire. "


    Lu Qiu and ye Fusheng look up at each other.


    "I don''t remember my name, so famous in the new Federation."


    "The new federation?" He was a little disdainful and put up his finger: "how can a little mouse hiding in the shadow be famous? I''m just famous for my research. As the only vampires in the world, I''m Very Very interested


    Another crazy scientist.


    Lu Qiu knows that in the world ruled by human beings, there are not many vampires left in the dark. Perhaps Lu Qiu is the last vampire in the world.


    But who can be sure?


    "You spread the virus, right?" Yefusheng''s questions seemed to be many: "how did you get those wonderful things? Did you develop it yourself? Or the vampire itself? If it is the latter, then I have to dismember your body and study it carefully. "


    Under the command of Ye Fusheng, seven soldiers holding assault rifles gradually lean towards Lu Qiu."I''m tired of studying the human body. If it''s a vampire, maybe I''ll find something new."


    "Professor yefusheng." Lu Qiu glanced at several soldiers, all of them were ordinary people, none of them were super powers.


    "It looks like you''re confident about catching me alive."


    "Of course, according to my inference, the lowest blood sucking species is not much better than ordinary human beings, so it''s like a mouse, holding your tail and lifting it up, there''s nothing to do!"


    "Is it?"


    Yes, the lowest blood sucking species are like mice in the human world. They will die if they step on them.


    How small and weak.


    "Aren''t you sure the mouse will bite you back before it dies?"


    "Thank you for reminding me." Ye Fusheng suddenly hit a loud finger: "soldiers shoot his feet and hands, don''t kill him, the living will have more research value!"


    "Soldier?"


    Ye Fusheng suddenly found that his soldiers didn''t listen to his orders and all stood there motionless.


    "What''s the matter? Why not shoot? What''s going on? "


    Ye Fusheng began to get angry at his subordinates for disobeying his orders, but Blood


    Moonlight shining into the hall, in the bright moonlight, the hall suddenly shed a lot of blood.


    Beautiful and charming color.


    With the body of those soldiers as the center, began to keep pouring into Lu Qiu''s body.


    "I''m sorry, Professor yefusheng." Lu Qiu''s white fingers were stained with blood at some time. Lu Qiu licked the blood on her fingertips, and her scarlet pupils gave off a kind of light called hunger and thirst: "the little mouse you always thought of has unconsciously become a monster that can easily eat you."


    The soldiers were all dead.


    When ye Fusheng said those useless nonsense, Lu Qiu used his heart to squeeze and blood to transform one by one, quietly taking their lives away.


    "Now it''s your turn, Professor..."


    "How can it be?"?! Hum, but this situation is also in my conjecture


    Ye Fusheng ran backward in this instant, even faster than Lu Qiu''s reaction This guy is also a Power Builder! It''s about level C


    But it''s only three lives.


    Lu Qiu made this ecstatic human pay the price.


    An arm, one of his arms did not escape from the scope of Lu Qiu''s blood conversion, and instantly turned into blood and poured into Lu Qiu''s body.


    Yefusheng''s forehead overflowed with a lot of sweat, but he still fled the manor and retreated at the speed of blood sucking species.


    Lu Qiu did not continue to pursue the victory.


    Because he got a very important message from the blood he just sucked.


    "Is that so?" Lu Qiu stood there, reading the memory in his blood: "you are just one of the leaders of this project..."


    Even if ye Fu Sheng is killed, the project of vaccine research and development of black light virus will not stop!


    Damn it, it''s been put up again!


    This guy is just a bait!


    It''s not this guy who''s in charge of the virus vaccine project


    Who is that?


    Lu Qiu searched Ye Fusheng''s memory, but there was no such information.


    But now I have not given Lu Qiu much time to think Because, outside this manor.


    There is a torrent of black pressure! The sound of armored car tracks turning, the sound of helicopter engines roaring.


    The light completely illuminated the manor and exposed Lu Qiu to it.


    Countless muzzle on the road autumn, outside the house I do not know when there has been an army!


    Long ago Is the ambush ready?


    By the general


    "It seems that there is no place to escape." Lu Qiu was exposed to the strong light, and a huge anti weapon sniper rifle appeared in his hand: "let me see how powerful the" black watch "army is, the running dog of the new Federation."


    Lu Qiu has a plan in his heart at this moment, crazy plan! Since I have no way to find the location of the virus vaccine development, then let you personally send me to where good!


    PS: thank Hong Bai for not dying in poverty, Dang ran Wu Chun, Yun Qi Qing Gu Waiting for the reward of several teenagers =. Reading.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Black Watch


    Maybe it''s a coincidence.


    The troops that have not been officially recorded by the new Federation and have not appeared anywhere in the history of the world seem to be like the shadow of the new Federation. However, the troops that are like the shadow are real and superior to any of the troops on the list of the new Federation.


    After they become members of this army, they will lose their human rights, have no civil rights, and become the running dogs of the war, the running dogs of the new Federation Pulling the trigger in order to fight is the only purpose of their lives.


    Maybe there is no record in history, but any war has their shadow.


    It can be said that they are the last line of defense of the new federation to deal with the shady things in the new Federation, and they must also stick to this line of defense.


    Just over 70% of the troops with d-level enhanced capabilities are enough to make other troops retreat.


    It was only recently that this unit was gradually exposed to the public, and its commander was one of the only six class a superpowers left in the new Federation.


    Now, Lu Qiu has become the primary target of this army.


    Now, it seems that they intend to capture Lu Qiu alive, so when Lu Qiu was exposed to the strong light, they did not choose to fire.


    On the contrary, it gives Lu Qiu the chance to run to the second floor.


    Lu Qiu''s figure disappeared in front of them


    It seems that the members of this army are not black watchmen.


    Ye Fusheng leaned pale against an armored vehicle, covering his injured right arm, which was cut off by the whole arm.


    "Professor Ye Fusheng, do you need medical treatment?"


    Behind him, a soldier dressed as a sergeant asked him.


    "No, I can cure myself." Yefusheng refused the sergeant''s kindness: "now you catch the little mouse hiding in this manor for me!"


    "The life and death of that goal?"


    "Life and death! Even if you shoot him through the head, it doesn''t matter. No, it''s best to shoot him through! After killing him, don''t forget to nail his heart with a stake! This mouse must be killed. "Yefusheng raised his hand to the Sergeant:" but keep the complete body for me. His body must be dissected by me. "


    "I understand."


    Sergeant received the order, ye Fusheng leaned on the armored car, looking at the black troops around.


    No matter how powerful the mouse is, what will happen?


    Now he is facing a modern armed force of 500 people! Two armored vehicles, two helicopters


    It''s enough to level this Manor!


    One''s strength is limited after all.


    Die at the roar of gunfire!


    Ye Fusheng watched as the sergeant picked up his radio and was about to give the order of attack and firepower suppression to the whole army.


    Bang!


    A shot that broke the silent night came first.


    In front of yefusheng, the sergeant''s body burst open, the whole upper body were broken, fresh blood splashed on yefusheng''s face.


    How What''s going on? Ye Fusheng raised his head and looked at a window on the second floor of the manor.


    A black muzzle came out of the manor, and behind the sight there was a scarlet sheen.


    The muzzle of the gun was emitting smoke, and the next moment there was a clear sound of loading, and the sound of the cartridge case demoulding.


    "No?" Ye Fusheng was exposed to the muzzle of the gun, and his forehead overflowed with a drop of sweat


    He has a sense of being watched by death, which is not an illusion.


    Bang!


    The second shot, the bullet across yefusheng''s waist, not into his body, but into the armored car he was leaning against.


    It''s easy to penetrate the armor covered by the surface of the armored car


    Yefusheng''s face, which was also very powerful just now, immediately showed an expression of surprise. He knew what was aiming at him!


    "Qi Did you miss it? "


    Lu Qiu was standing on a windowsill on the second floor, holding a huge counter equipment sniper rifle, the model of which was Barrett ¡¤ M82A1. There was no problem in killing an elephant with one bullet.


    But Lu Qiu didn''t use any auxiliary support. The huge recoil force of this gun directly acts on Lu Qiu.


    Because Lu Qiu''s body is a monster, there is no problem with the recoil of this gun.


    The exchange price of the system is 1000 points, 50 points for each round of bullets.


    Lu Qiu looked at the doctor with a surprised expression through the sight. When he was about to launch the third bullet, ye Fusheng''s expression suddenly turned into a gnashing anger! He snatched the commander''s megaphone. He was not afraid of luciu''s bullets. There was no reason to be afraid!


    "Fire suppression! Fire suppression! Shoot at the Manor! Don''t stop! Shoot everything in the manor for me


    "Fire suppression?"Lu Qiuming was stunned for a moment, but the sense of danger brought by instinct made him hide under the windowsill with his sniper rifle in his hand. Almost at the same time, the metal storm composed of bullets began to sweep the whole manor.


    The night was shrouded in gunfire.


    The glass of the manor was completely broken, and a large number of bullet holes appeared on the wall in front of Lu Qiu.


    "It''s horrible." If Lu Qiu goes out now, he will definitely be screened.


    But Lu Qiu didn''t care. Instead, she began to get excited.


    "Master!" Alsace''s worried voice rings in her mind. She wants to call her own legion of the dead to help her break through.


    "This battle, Al, you can watch it from where you are." Lu Qiu leaned against the wall: "if you do it, you will scare those timid people away."


    "But master..."


    That''s 500 well armed troops!


    Lu Qiu doesn''t have any power of long-range confrontation at all. It''s impossible for one person to break through.


    "Just watch where you are."


    Lu Qiu is waiting for the opportunity.


    "I''ll give you directions when I need you."


    "There are five hundred of them "Alsace reminds Lu Qiu of the number of people he is facing, hoping to make Lu Qiu understand the gap between the two sides.


    You can''t do it alone!


    "Five hundred? No, no, it''s 499... " Lu Qiu''s mouth is slightly cracked, shark like teeth are still eager for blood, and her scarlet eyes are watching the orange bullets in her hands: "next, they will become less..."


    "Master..." Alsace in Lu Qiu''s strong demands, finally can only silence.


    "There''s only one! Don''t stop the fire! The first team raids and finds out the people hiding in it! It''s aimed at catching alive. You can''t catch alive. You are allowed to kill! "


    It''s just a mouse! How dare you point a gun at me! Will not let you have the second time, under this kind of firepower suppression, you can only hide in the shadow! And then I''ll find you!


    Ye Fusheng growled at the loudspeaker, and his strength almost crushed it.


    Indeed, under the ravages of this level of metal storm, Lu Qiu has no fighting power at all.


    Some of the black watchmen began to attack the manor, and soon they were able to break into the manor.


    Is there only one person?


    What if there''s only one person?


    Modern war is not won by numbers.


    Lu Qiu slowly pressed one bullet after another into the clip of his anti equipment sniper rifle, listening to the sound of gunfire and the footsteps of human approaching here.


    That''s the voice of death!


    Closer! Come closer!


    After pressing the last bullet into the clip, Lu Qiu pulled the gun, and at the moment of the clear sound of taking off the gun.


    Lu Qiu''s mouth curved more and more, and finally slowly spit out an onomatopoeia.


    ¡°boom¡­¡­¡±


    Onomatopoeia called explosion


    Boom!


    At the moment when Lu Qiu''s words fell, the night was suddenly illuminated by a fierce light, and the harsh roar even covered the sound of guns!


    This is an explosion!


    A gorgeous explosion, in front of the manor positions continue to ring all kinds of explosions.


    It''s a mine! Lu Qiu has long suspected that this is a trap, but what about a trap? What if you catch yourself? The monster is still a monster after all. It is impossible for human beings to restrain Lu Qiu.


    That''s what Lucius gave Alsace''s big gift bag!


    The doctor was able to leave safely and get to the army. Lucius thought that Alsace didn''t know how to install it, but it seemed that the Lich King had finished his order very well.


    In the violent explosion at the same time, the original strafe of the metal storm also stopped a stagnation!


    "Well done, Arthas I''ll praise you later, but now


    At this moment, Lu Qiu raised his anti equipment sniper rifle and looked through the sight glass at the doctor who didn''t know how to die in the army!


    The finger is on the trigger in an instant!


    "General! Doctor


    Bang!


    A bullet to break through the sound barrier is fired from the gun in Lu Qiu''s hand!


    "Cough..." How can the human body bear the power of this bullet? Yefusheng''s whole body is about to be torn


    But not dead yet


    "Kill him..." Ye Fusheng''s abdomen almost turned into a blood clot. He fell to the ground, holding the plants on the ground tightly.


    "But Professor Ye, you are still here. It''s too dangerous."


    "Kill him for me!" Ye Fusheng widened his pupil: "give me the exoskeleton armored forces released on the helicopter, kill him! It doesn''t matter to dismember it directly, then bring it to me! I want to dismember his body one by one"Understand!"


    "everything is in my conjecture..." Ye Fusheng clenched his teeth: "it''s just a mouse. The resistance is over. It won''t let you pull the trigger again. It won''t let you have the chance to live and love again I calculated everything! "


    When the metal storm starts again.


    Lu Qiu had to hide under the windowsill again.


    After all, Lu Qiu doesn''t want to be screened.


    "Is the marksmanship beginning to regress?" Lu Qiu didn''t seem to mind that she was in a desperate situation.


    "Just now, I was aiming at the doctor''s head and said


    "But it doesn''t matter." Lu Qiu throws his huge sniper rifle to the ground. He feels that someone has begun to land on the top of the manor. The defense line has been broken through. Now he can only fight hard.


    "Human conceit is a good emotion."


    Lu Qiu seems to have given up resistance.


    "Please, please. No matter how you look at me this time, I''m dead. It''s a wonderful win, isn''t it? "


    Lu Qiu said the truth, but now he has no way back.


    "Come on Man, kill me and take my body as booty. "


    Death is a good thing for vampires.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Exoskeleton armor.


    The individual war machine developed in the Third World War.


    It can also be called nano armor. The inventor is a scientist who betrayed USA and fled to the new Federation, hekkein Mustang.


    The appearance of exoskeleton armor has completely changed the situation that the superpowers dominate the battlefield in the war.


    High level exoskeleton armor can make the armed soldiers gain the strength no less than any ordinary superpower.


    Whether it is strength enhancement, agility enhancement, or stealth, all kinds of functions have been realized on this armor.


    However, due to the scarcity of raw materials, there are very few troops with exoskeleton armor in the world. The new federation holds the largest number, followed by USA.


    Black watch may also have the largest number of exoskeleton armor.


    **With the second enhancement of exoskeleton armor, the combat ability of the black watch elite soldiers is almost equal to that of the class C super ability soldiers, and the best of them can fight with the class B super ability soldiers!


    Now, Lu Qiu is facing three!


    "Login complete, execute the burst command."


    On the top floor of the manor, the black figure with red light fell into the roof Just like the monster cast by steel, the red light in the pupil flashes with the data stream.


    The command of the radio reached yefusheng''s ears outside the position.


    "Get him! If you resist, I will allow you to kill him. Don''t forget to nail the nails you carry into the heart of the mouse when you kill him! "


    Ye Fusheng gave the last order.


    "Got it!"


    Three elite soldiers on black watch rushed into the top floor of the manor with guns in their hands.


    The whole estate was black.


    In their eyes, the world becomes a strange color. Compared with the real vision, this kind of thermal imaging display is more suitable for chasing the escaped prey!


    Vampires are not without body temperature, but their body temperature is very low, low and snakes have no difference.


    You''ll find it!


    "The target is on the second floor."


    One of them lowered his head and found an ice blue Figure shaking on the third floor.


    They looked at each other, almost at the same time drew out their guns and pulled the trigger under the floor.


    It''s not an ordinary bullet, it''s an explosion. It just detonates under their feet, breaking the whole floor.


    The dust spread, and three black watchmen in exoskeleton armor fell to the second floor.


    Dust and smoke do not hinder them, because in their eyes, Lu Qiu is just an ice blue figure.


    Lu Qiu is in front of them. They raise their guns and aim at Lu Qiu.


    "Oh Everybody


    Lu Qiu stood there without any movement. He put out his hand and hit a small ring finger.


    "If you don''t pay attention to the people around you, there will be big trouble."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    A sense of crisis sprang up in their hearts. On the wall of the corridor, Lu Qiu was covered with all kinds of explosives.


    At the moment when Lu Qiu''s fingers fell.


    Another gorgeous explosion detonated the whole Manor!


    The black watchmen were completely engulfed by the explosion.


    But it''s not over.


    Lu Qiu almost at the same time want to retreat, but a touch of paint black figure with red light and shadow, rushed to Lu Qiu!


    Damn it!


    Too fast!


    Lu Qiu''s physical quality is five times more than that of ordinary people, which can''t be compared with the three guys in front of him!


    It''s like a shadow of paint black.


    This shadow breaks through the flame that will devour everything. Under the scope of Lu Qiu''s Visual limit, one arm wants to catch Lu Qiu''s neck.


    If you can''t capture them alive, you''re allowed to kill them.


    These guys want to catch Lu Qiu alive!


    "Well "Lu Qiu''s neck was immediately caught by this arm, and her body was lifted into the air.


    A tall figure, shrouded in steel, looks at Lu Qiu behind the red goggles on the armor.


    "It''s easier than you think." The dull voice passed through the armor, and the two companions behind him came out of the fire without any damage.


    "It''s dangerous to shoot off his limbs and knock him out."


    A black guard elite soldier who looks like a woman is pointing a gun at Lu Qiu''s head. If Lu Qiu has any abnormal changes, she will pull the trigger immediately.


    "The target has been captured. The doctor asked us to shoot, not catch it alive."


    On the other side of the black guard soldiers remind the two people, just chuckling, but from Lu Qiu''s mouth out."Then shoot it!" The black watchman who caught Lu Qiu raised his gun and aimed it at Lu Qiu''s forehead.


    Lu Qiu''s laughter really upset them!


    "Caught? Are you kidding? You Can you really catch me? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, Lu Qiu, who was strangled by the soldiers, turned into scarlet blood and fell to the ground.


    The blood splashed on the three soldiers, which surprised them almost at the same time.


    The scarlet pool.


    In an instant, the body will turn into blood, which will last for two seconds. It can not be reused within three minutes.


    Exchange point 150000 points!


    "Lost target, look again!"


    The three black watchmen tensed up and began to look for Lu Qiu.


    "Disappear? No, no, no, I''ve never disappeared... " Lu Qiu''s voice suddenly sounded behind all of them, and even further, behind the female black watchman.


    Blood once again constitutes Lu Qiu''s body, but at this time in Lu Qiu''s hand, he is holding a huge gun that can harvest all life! Behind the black watchman.


    "Well, I said Miss..." Lu Qiu''s hand on the trigger, he can feel the black watchman''s body stiff.


    "Have you ever felt like a 12.7x99mm bullet through your body? It''s going to be beautiful. "


    Bang!


    The gun in Lu Qiu''s hand sent out a harsh roar, heavy recoil impact on Lu Qiu''s arm.


    At the same time, Lu Qiu''s forehead also bloomed gorgeous blood!


    Lu Qiu''s body fell back and his gun fell to the ground.


    Qi By Did you hit it? Lu Qiu''s back hit the wall, feeling his body gradually lose consciousness.


    Next is a series of metal storms, crazy shooting at Lu Qiu''s body.


    Blood Blood! A lot of blood spilled out on Lu Qiu''s body. One bullet after another ran through Lu Qiu''s body and dyed the wall red!


    Good pain, bullets into Lu Qiu''s body, corroding Lu Qiu, let Lu Qiu no way to recover, this feeling Holy water? The Church


    These bullets, the ammunition that was baptized by the church?


    Really The reason why I am exposed is that there is still the shadow of the church after that!


    All the dark creatures can''t hide in front of the church, all the dark creatures! Including Lu Qiu.


    "Seven!? Her lungs are pierced


    In Lu Qiu''s blurred vision, the tall black soldier holding the female soldier who was shot by Barrett''s bullet, checking her injury.


    Again Missed? Lu Qiu grins bitterly. She is just aiming at her heart


    At such a distance, I couldn''t shoot. This shooting method is no longer described as retrogression.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, another soldier picked up his gun and aimed it at Lu Qiu''s forehead and fired another shot!


    "The monster is still laughing, he is not dead!"


    Blood spills over Lu Qiu''s forehead, and Lu Qiu''s pupils lose their original luster.


    Can''t move, now Lu Qiu''s whole body is eroded by holy water, can''t move at all!


    Lu Qiu, even though he was seriously injured, still had a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Human bullets can''t kill vampires. Even the bullets baptized by the church can only aggravate the damage of vampires and slow down the healing of their wounds.


    The only way to kill a vampire.


    "Die The black soldier went to Lu Qiu and took out a nail from his arm guard. He aimed at Lu Qiu''s beating heart under his chest and stabbed it completely!


    Lu Qiu''s heart stopped beating suddenly.


    "Cough..." Lu Qiu vomited a lot of scarlet blood in his mouth.


    The real way to kill vampires, they have done, and do it perfectly.


    This time, it''s true Dead.


    Lu Qiu felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.


    "Master! Master Alsace''s confused voice rang out in luciu''s ears.


    "Don''t Panic, you But the Lich King... "


    Lu Qiu''s words also become a bit intermittent.


    "But master, your body!" Alsace couldn''t find a suitable word to describe Lucifer''s state at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter It doesn''t matter Al, I have a mission for you. "


    Lu Qiu fell into darkness at the end of his sight, as if whispering in Alsace''s ear.


    "When I was imprisoned in the steel cage, all the escape exits of the cage were frozen, even the little insects And don''t let it fly out... ""Ming White. "


    "Good boy..."


    At the end of the speech, Lu Qiu closed his eyes and drooped limply.


    "No!" Standing outside the street, Alsace''s silver cat ears are erect. She wants to rush in and bring back Lucille But she didn''t dare to disobey Lu Qiu''s orders.


    The cage of steel? Arthas couldn''t understand what Lucius meant. She looked at the manor and didn''t know what to do.


    My heart is with you, master It''s too cunning to take it away without giving it back to me.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha! Dead, dead Ye Fusheng covered his abdomen and came into the manor baptized by the war with the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Two black watchmen in exoskeleton armor stood beside him.


    He looked at the vampire nailed to the wall, the vampire whose heart was pierced!


    That''s what vampires deserve! Burned, killed by the heart!


    Although I don''t know why it didn''t turn into ashes like the legend, the legend is not credible!


    So


    "Everything is in my calculation! Just a little mouse! Take his body to the research base! "


    Ye Fusheng''s smile became more and more crazy.


    "I want to dismember his body one by one!"


    The two pupils under the eyeglass frame show a kind of hatred that has lost its reason.


    "Knife by knife!"


    PS: six thousand words today... Update ~... Where is the recommendation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    The unknown wild.


    This is the forbidden area for any life.


    There is no value in attracting outsiders.


    Underground, however, are the largest experimental bases of the new Federation


    As for why it should be built underground.


    Because these experiments violate the moral ethics of human beings and can not be made public in the world.


    That''s why the new federation is so powerful!


    The underground base has about five floors, which looks like a beehive from the outside.


    At this time, in the central control room on the third floor, figures in white coats were busy.


    "Professor yefusheng, you look very embarrassed." In the central control room, all kinds of displays are on the top, which are respectively responsible for the monitoring of the whole base and the reception of external information.


    At this time, on the biggest display screen in the center, the face of a middle-aged man with long gray hair, round glasses and strange purple lips is shown on it.


    "Lord hecklein, he will soon be cured."


    Ye Fusheng is leaning on a crutch, and his abdomen is bandaged. He answers each other''s questions respectfully.


    "What''s the injury you get when you''re grabbing an experimental object?" Hekkein''s round glasses reflect the white light, under which the same gray pupil as his hair looks at Yefu Sheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Yefusheng hesitated for a moment or answered hekkein.


    "How many armaments are there to guard this base?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When asked this question, ye Fusheng was obviously stunned.


    "370 people, including two nano armor holders."


    "I remember that there were three nano armor holders guarding this base. What about the third one?"


    "Lobes It''s been through, and it''s being treated with great effort. " Ye Fusheng lowered his head and did not dare to face hekkein.


    "It''s really not good, Professor Ye. Can you tell me what you want to catch after exhausting so many troops? I remember that virus prototype, only three nano armor holders came out and caught him, right? This time... "


    "Vampire. "Yefusheng''s tone became low:" a Vampire He was armed with all kinds of heavy weapons and accidentally fell into his ambush, which caused so many casualties in the army. "


    "Vampire?" Hekkein''s face suddenly pasted on the whole screen, he should be excited to stretch out his hands and embrace the video transmission device: "you actually say it''s a vampire? What''s his name? "


    I''m so excited to see the world''s first scientist for the first time!


    Ye Fusheng was so excited to see him for the first time since he worked under him.


    Hekkein mustein, the inventor of exoskeleton armor, the object that changes the world For the first time.


    Why?


    "Just a vampire."


    "Name..." Again, hekkein repeated.


    "The road Lu Qiu Lucius F. Alcatel. "


    Ye Fusheng intermittently told hekkein the full name of Lu Qiu.


    "Alcatel Is that true? Professor Ye Hekkein released the transmission equipment, leaned back on the chair in the rear and crossed his fingers: "you report that this vampire is dead. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, Lord hekkein, I have nailed the stake blessed by the church into his heart, and I have killed several vampires, and this time there will be no exception."


    "It''s really powerful, Professor Ye. Is that heart reduced to ashes by the wood nailed vampire? Why did you report that you had his body? "


    Hekkein looked at yefusheng like a dead man with his gray pupils.


    "This It''s true that the death of blood sucking species will turn into dust, but he doesn''t, so I think he is special and has enough research value. "


    Yefusheng answered hekkein.


    "No To dust? It sounds a bit bad. No, it''s bad. It''s very bad. "


    Hekkein''s face sank.


    "What''s the matter with Lord hecklein?" Ye Fusheng looked at hekkein, whose expression became a little gloomy.


    "Professor Ye! You have two choices now! "


    Hekkein put up his two fingers.


    "First, abandon the base immediately and leave here as soon as possible!"


    "Second, after that monster wakes up, it is eaten by that monster and becomes the history of the new federation forever."


    Leaving? Why leave?


    "Lord hekkein, the defense of this base is absolutely impossible to break through from the outside, even if there are monsters to attack it is also impossible!"


    Abandon this base? Are you kidding?!


    A lot of things in this base have devoted his whole life. How can we say to abandon them! And the prototype of the virus you captured."Outside? Who said the outside, I said the monster is inside you


    "Would you please stop joking? Lord hecklein


    "Joking? The existence of vampires is really a joke. " Haikeyin took off his round glasses, let Ye Fusheng see clearly the whole picture of his face.


    Hekkein''s left eye It''s empty Nothing!


    "Especially the vampire who bears the name of Alcatel, whose heart is pierced by a stake? The bullet that has been baptized with holy water is shot through the brain? "


    Hekkein''s only eye was fixed on yefusheng.


    "You can''t kill him! No matter what method is used, beheading, strangling, breaking, chopping, killing, killing or dismembering his body! Throw it into the magma and let the fire burn every inch of his skin! You can''t kill a real vampire! Can you imagine that horror? No matter how many times they are killed, blood will always revive them again, constantly killing everything in front of them, devouring everything in front of them, blood! Yes As long as there is something flowing in our bodies, they are no different from the gods! "


    "Yes! He''s dead. "


    "Vampires don''t have the concept of death, Professor Ye. Run away! Before he comes to the world again, escape is the only choice. "


    "He''s dead! Everything is in my speculation. I will not give up this research project and the prototype of that virus. "


    "Ah Is it? I won''t give up. " Hekkein''s expression suddenly calmed down, he put on his glasses again: "OK Professor Ye, pay homage to your research spirit. I have to say that ignorance is the happiest thing. Since you choose to stay, I will give you a little advice. "


    "What advice?" Ye Fusheng doesn''t believe that there is anything in the world that can''t be killed!


    "That is to leave the last bullet forever in your pistol."


    "Why?"


    Kill that monster?


    Of course not!


    "In this way, when you finally have a mental breakdown, when you are enveloped in fear, this bullet can free you, because compared with the pain of being bit by bit bitten and torn by your body, you will realize what a luxury happiness it is to be shot through your brain and die! Good luck, Professor Ye Hekkein finally compared the position of a pistol with his finger, slammed his forehead and cut off the signal link.


    "You''re kidding


    After the connection is cut off, ye Fusheng angrily sweeps the documents on the table in front of him onto the ground.


    "There is no life without death! Dead is dead! Whether it''s human or vampire! Everything is in my conjecture! Get me the underground Lab! Where''s the progress on the autopsy of that vampire? "


    "What about people? Why didn''t anyone answer? "


    But for a long time, only the beep of the radio


    A sense of uneasiness rose in yefusheng''s heart.


    "Quick..." Ye Fusheng went to the console: "call up the surveillance camera for me! Come on


    Ye Fusheng raised his head and stared at the giant display screen at the top At last, what appears in front of Ye Fusheng is not an orderly anatomical picture, but a head!


    The head of a man who died with a look of horror on his face! The head of mankind!


    "Yo..."


    A demon like voice suddenly sounded throughout the central control room.


    In the panic expression, the condensed head was suddenly thrown away, a pale face and a pair of scarlet pupils appeared on the screen, with a little blood on the cheek.


    "Gui''an, gentlemen, have you had a good Christmas?"


    "You Ye Fusheng widened his pupils and looked at the face on the screen Lu Qiu! Lucius F. Alcatel! He should have long been recognized as a dead blood sucking species!


    Now I''m standing there unharmed, talking about some idiotic Christmas!


    "It sounds like someone is very angry, but it''s a pity, like this little stake." Lu Qiu picked up the stake with blood flowing from her heart, and then threw it back. The head that had just been thrown out by Lu Qiu was nailed to the wall by the stake!


    "But you can''t kill me!"


    "Also, Professor Ye, I was a little hungry when I just got up." Lu Qiu stepped back and let him see the whole picture of the laboratory.


    Blood Blood! The body in the white coat is fragmented, and the whole laboratory is stained with blood!


    Lu Qiu stood in the middle of it, his clothes and slender fingers wrapped in blood.


    "So I ate up all your men by accident, but it''s not enough It''s not enough! Professor Ye, I''m still hungry, so I wonder what to do? "


    Lu Qiu narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth with a smile."And then I decided, ah, tonight''s dinner was decided to be you. Don''t humans like to have a Christmas dinner? Come on! Professor Ye Let''s have a bloody Christmas dinner! It''s going to be fun! Sure


    Panic Now, it begins to spread and completely invades every human heart present. The dead guy really stands up again and stands up as a monster! Everyone in the base will be his bait


    Lu Qiu won''t let anyone escape. How much time do humans have to enjoy breathing the air? How much time to pray?


    Lu Qiu doesn''t know, so let''s guess.


    "Professor Ye, how long do you think you have to pray with Santa before eating you? three hours? halfhour? Or three minutes? Guess what


    Guess


    Guess your sister!


    Ye Fusheng punched the console, closed the connection with the underground laboratory, and nearly crushed his teeth with anger.


    Really resurrected! Really No


    No life is immortal, this time he is just a fluke, once can''t kill him, continue! Second time, third time! Until you kill him!


    "The armaments of the whole base are at your command! There''s an escape event in the bottom laboratory. All of you are ready to fight! Block all escape routes from the base, and shoot the test object! Again Shoot that animal! Don''t show any mercy! "


    there are 370 soldiers left in the army. With the help of exoskeleton armor holders, this base is my home! It''s impossible to play any clever tricks.


    It''s impossible to fight one to three hundred and seventy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    The history of human war is the history of weapon evolution.


    Lu Qiu always thinks so.


    Starting from the blade that can kill and reap life, it has evolved to the gun that can kill people thousands of miles away with just pulling the trigger.


    War gives nothing but death and loss.


    The increasingly powerful weapons make the value of human life in the war gradually smaller, even tiny. A nuclear bomb will take the lives of millions of people.


    This is war. This is what human beings have created called weapons.


    Killing, under the guns of human beings, is so simple.


    One bullet, one life This is the value of human life.


    "That''s why humans are terrible." Lu Qiu leaned against a wall made of steel and looked at the laboratory where the wall and the ground were stained with blood. The light had turned red and the whole base sounded the alarm.


    "With their wisdom, they can create so many things to kill themselves, so many..."


    Lu Qiu closed her eyes and listened to the movement around the city.


    By absorbing the memory of those scientists who tried to dissect themselves, Lu Qiu learned that this underground experimental base was actually a factory producing "suppressant".


    That is the amber medicine, which can temporarily slow down the erosion of black light virus


    This is the only production site of the new federal government. At first, these drugs were used to appease the people who revolted under the iron hand rule of the new federal president. They were used to suppress the civilians who were dissatisfied with the new federal government


    To appease in spirit Using drugs to control people''s psychology.


    A potion with the function of suppressing national riots.


    Lu Qiu is sure to find the right place this time.


    The structure of this underground experimental base is like a beehive, and Lu Qiu is at the bottom of the six floors. On the way to the surface, he must have been blocked by soldiers holding automatic rifles.


    "That''s interesting."


    When Lu Qiu continues to analyze the role of the base, he finds that there is another big surprise.


    "Capture virus prototypes?" Lu Qiu recited this term: "what does it mean? High level of infection? "


    But the system showed that there was still only one fourth grade infectious body, and there was no more than one.


    So What is the so-called virus prototype?


    "The production plant on the second floor?" Lu Qiu looks at the ceiling cast by steel.


    If you don''t know, you can go and see it with your own eyes.


    Lu Qiu walked out of the laboratory, and on the outside was the corridor completely covered by metal, with dim red light shining on the corridor.


    The map of the base has been stripped by Lu Qiu, and the memory of those scientists has been completely imprinted in Lu Qiu''s mind.


    When Lu Qiu''s footsteps reverberate in the whole corridor, there is also a messy and noisy sound of footsteps talking with human beings in the corridor.


    "There is only one goal! The third team guards the way out. The first team and the second team search all the rooms, find out the hidden targets, and shoot them immediately! Don''t have any Still... "


    But in the middle of the speech, the voice stopped abruptly.


    Because, at the corner, the heavily armed commander bumped into a man.


    "Hello, everyone." Lu Qiu looked and stood in the corridor. About 24 soldiers in black uniforms, armed with assault rifles, aimed at Lu Qiu.


    When the commander ran into Lu Qiu, the atmosphere of intense and serious pursuit was stagnant


    There was no hiding, and there was no meaning of hiding. Lu Qiu stood under the muzzle of the soldiers.


    The scarlet pupil refracts the light like blood in this dim space, the cracked corners of the mouth smile, and the shark like teeth look extraordinarily penetrating.


    There was a lot of blood on his hands and on his body.


    But Lu Qiu''s relaxed smile tells everyone that he is still alive


    Many soldiers on the scene have seen the death of the guy in front of them. It is clear that the heart has been nailed through and the brain has been shot through.


    But Even so, he Still standing there safe and sound.


    "Shoot..." The voice in the commander''s throat choked for a while. At last, reason overcame surprise. He yelled out what he should do when he saw the monster: "shoot! aim! Shoot


    Bullets, from the muzzle of assault rifles, are so fast that human beings can''t escape!


    But Lu Qiu is not human!


    When the first bullet was about to hit Lu Qiu, Lu Qiu''s body suddenly turned into a pool of blood and disappeared in front of everyone.


    The effect of scarlet pool Can turn Lu Qiu''s body into blood temporarily.


    "Disappeared?"


    In the commander''s sight, Lu Qiu''s body suddenly burst open, and then nothing."Alert! Look for the target


    The commander is very smart. He knows that he is not facing human beings, but monsters that feed on human blood.


    The attack just now can''t kill him.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling for blood to flow in the body, isn''t it?"


    But Lu Qiu''s voice rang out in the center of this team!


    Lu Qiu''s figure rises slowly from the shadow and finally appears in front of everyone.


    Quick reaction soldiers want to aim at Lu Qiu again and pull the trigger, but it''s a little late.


    The crisp ring of fingers sounded at this moment, and then all the soldiers'' arms in an instant all turned into plasma disintegration!


    The assault rifle fell to the ground with the blood.


    Lu Qiu was watched by all the people. There were twenty-four soldiers. Their hands were all bloody


    This is what Lu Qiu did! The pain from the broken arm made many people cry for pain. They wanted to run away and instinctively wanted to run away. However, as a soldier of the new federal first army, they had already thrown away their fear as garbage!


    But after the arm was broken, nothing could be done, even the gun could not be picked up!


    "And the feeling of the heart beating in the chest, isn''t it?"


    Lu Qiu''s pupil refracts a ray of excited luster. Lu Qiu''s hand holds up in the air, not holding other things, but the human heart!


    "Well Well Ah... "


    The soldiers began to breathe fast, and the pain of their heart made them fall to the ground.


    "If it''s wonderful, break it up."


    Lu Qiu''s hand, with the greatest strength, squeezed tightly,


    bang! The dull voice resounded in the chest of the soldiers around Lu Qiu,


    the human corpse fell to the ground, there was no sound.


    Lu Qiu heard the voice of death, but there were only 23


    The commander


    "Are you a superpower?" Lu Qiu looked over at the commander leaning against the wall. His hands had turned into blood, but he was not affected by Lu Qiu''s heart.


    Now he knows that he can do nothing but


    "Destroy all the enemy troops! Call the command room! Search for enemy troops and destroy them! The enemy... "


    "What about the enemy?" In his radio, yefusheng''s voice came: "answer quickly..."


    "Enemy..." His pupils through the goggles, looking at the road to their own step by step, stepping on the blood to their own existence.


    His body kept shaking, has lost any strength, a long lost feeling, called the feeling of fear rising in his heart!


    "Yes It''s a monster... " His voice also took a shiver, and finally exclaimed, "it''s a monster! The enemy is a monster


    "What''s the matter! What happened? "


    Yefusheng''s voice kept ringing in his radio.


    But he did not answer yefusheng.


    Because his eyes have been occupied by a pair of scarlet pupils There was a lump in my throat.


    "I said soldiers." Lu Qiu held a pistol in his hand and touched his forehead: "how much do you think human life is worth?"


    Human life How much value is it?


    Nothing!


    As a war dog, he can answer Lu Qiu. The answer is this not to be worth a hair!


    In the war, the killing equipment created by human beings makes human life worthless, a bullet It can be harvested with one bullet.


    How relaxed! How fragile


    Now I am, under this gun, under this bullet! My life is just an action of pulling the trigger!


    That''s all!


    "Your lives, under what you create, are totally fragile."


    Lu Qiu pulled the trigger of the pistol in his hand. The blood burst behind the soldier. He fell to the ground and declared that he was dead.


    And the radio in his chest was still ringing the doctor''s voice.


    Lu Qiu picked up which radio with some impatience.


    "Answer me! rank-and-file soldiers! Now answer me! "


    "I''m sorry, Professor Ye, the person who can answer you is dead..."


    "Damn the mouse!" Ye Fusheng recognized Lu Qiu''s voice: "I will kill you! You can''t beat me alone


    "Just by myself?" Lu Qiu didn''t know when a bottle of crystal clear red liquid appeared in his hand. Lu Qiu''s mouth split into a happy arc.


    The bodies that had fallen down by Lu Qiu''s side, they No, they stand up again, with a low hissing sound in their mouth, and their pupils turn to the same red as Lu Qiu''s, violent red. Twisted muscle tissue grows in their broken arms, which can tear steel claws and pop up in their arms!"Friendly tips Professor Ye, now you have to face 24 monsters, plus a vampire, if you don''t take action There will be more and more monsters. Finally, this underground base... "


    "It will become the nest of monsters!"


    Lu Qiu crushed the radio in her hand and stood up. At the same time, those infected bodies around Lu Qiu roared with hunger and rushed to the corridor to look for the flesh and blood of the living people.


    "There are more participants in this Christmas dinner. It''s wonderful to change from food to eater. Go to find your dinner and eat it!"


    Eat, eat all that is alive!


    The sound of gunfire resounded throughout the corridor. At the same time, it was accompanied by the screams of human suffering, the sound of blood being torn and devoured, the roar of monsters


    Human life is worthless. One bullet can end it.


    But they are different now.


    "The hunt has begun."


    PS: today is another 6000 words with integrity Sure enough, can''t the good habit of the 3K party be changed? Cough, don''t say more, please... Recommend support!!


    Welcome readers to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    It was supposed to be a fight for fleeing vampires.


    "Shoot! Don''t stop! Keep the zombies out of the line! "


    it should have been a battle dominated by search and capture.


    "The ammunition has run out! Report, sir, I''m out of ammunition! "


    "To the rear! Quick... "


    This is supposed to be our home.


    "Sir! The rear supply of ammunition has been exhausted! This line of defense can''t stand it! "


    "What nonsense! Here are two more clips! Come on, fill in. Don''t let the zombies push on any more! "


    We It was supposed to be a hunter


    "Break through! Repeat A fast zombie broke through the line! Well "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    "Back up! back off! Leave here and evacuate to the fourth floor! "


    But somehow


    "They''re catching up!"


    "Don''t look at the recruits! Come on, keep up


    Turned into a hunt pursued by monsters


    "I got my foot! help me! Sir! I don''t want to be eaten! "


    "Damn it


    Zombies, nearly hundreds of zombies walking in the steel corridor, wearing the clothes of soldiers guarding the base, including the clothes of various logistics personnel.


    Once as human beings, they have become walking corpses who only know how to eat.


    Without any mercy nibbling at every living creature in front of me!


    "Close the gate!"


    The soldiers who had gone down to the last level in pursuit of Lu Qiu, except those who were buried in the mouth of the zombies, fled back to the fourth level.


    The gate made of steel seems to be able to completely block the zombies out of the door.


    Even if a few heavy impact sounds, the steel gate will not move.


    After all, it is one of the most important underground test bases of the new Federation, and the hardness of materials is guaranteed.


    "It''s safe for the time being." The successful escape team was relieved.


    "Count the number of people, go to the upper armament to supply ammunition, and wait for new orders."


    The captain is giving orders to everyone.


    Tick Tick.


    But in addition to the zombie impact, I do not know when suddenly sounded the sound of liquid dripping.


    The sound of the zombie crashing against the locked door is louder, but the sound of the liquid dripping becomes particularly clear in everyone''s ears.


    Water? How could it be water


    In the gap of the door, gradually spilled blood, drop after drop on the floor, into a pool of blood


    The commander leaned close to the gate. He raised his hair and saw that all his soldiers stepped back as if they were afraid of him.


    "You''re afraid What Aren''t those monsters locked out of the door? "


    He can''t believe what''s happening now because A pair of scarlet pupils quietly appeared behind him.


    At the same time, he slightly lowered his head, saw a beating heart, but was held tightly by a slender hand.


    Whose heart is that? He choked The pain finally came to his mind.


    It''s own!


    "Man You can''t shut down monsters. "


    What they are afraid of is not the same human officer, but the owner of the scarlet pupils


    Lu Qiu.


    Heart, by Lu Qiu''s hand mercilessly to crush, a chest empty body also fell, blood again splashed on the whole corridor.


    "It''s your turn." Lu Qiu stood in front of them.


    At this time, the difference between the black watchman and the ordinary soldier is distinct!


    Ordinary soldiers have been scared to sit on the ground, without any idea of resistance.


    But the black soldier raised his gun to Lu Qiu and pulled the trigger.


    They are the troops dealing with monsters. Fear is a burden to them. Rubbish And compassion and fear are the same values for them.


    Shoot all the enemies in front of you!


    "You''re not going to get another shot!"


    As soon as Lu Qiu waved his hand, the blood that once flowed in their bodies became a sharp weapon to kill them!


    The blood in the blood vessels burst, and the hand holding the gun dissipated into blood.


    "I won''t kill you..." Lu Qiu has a glass bottle containing red liquid in his hand. When he is planning to do the same thing again


    A sense of danger suddenly appeared in Lu Qiu''s mind.


    Obeying one''s own instincts is sometimes an advantage of vampires.


    The scattered blood forms a barrier in an instant and appears in front of Lu Qiu!The blood barrier.


    Summon blood to form a barrier against some attacks.


    Despair is worth 100000 points.


    Now Lu Qiu''s despair value growth rate is in 10000 units. The exchange of this skill is just a drizzle.


    After a bullet hit the blood in front of Lu Qiu, it didn''t stop. Instead, it ran through the barrier and shot at Lu Qiu.


    But the barrier slowed down the speed of the bullet and gave Lu Qiu time to react. At the moment when the bullet hit, Lu Qiu passed his body and escaped


    The bullet sank into the steel gate in the rear, emitting a rustling sound with corrosiveness.


    A bullet filled with holy water?


    As a vampire, Lu Qiu smelled the smell of disgust in the air and recognized what was filled in the bullet.


    The bullet used by the church to hunt demons.


    How many things has the church dealt with in this base?


    "Evacuate."


    Cold Through the sound of mechanical processing, a figure wearing lacquer black nano armor stands at the end of the corridor, holding a gun no less than the size of the heavy anti equipment sniper rifle that Lu Qiu once held.


    He released his aiming position and stood with this heavy looking gun in one hand.


    "Ming Understand Those soldiers who fell to the ground and were scared out of their wits all ran to the back of the corridor in a panic.


    Lu Qiu didn''t stop them, so he watched the prey run away, because compared with the fragile life that could be killed with one''s hands, the guy at the end of the corridor made Lu Qiu feel threatened.


    With the existence of nano armor, all of them are elites among the elites of the new federal army.


    Nano armor on the red goggles and Lu Qiu that pair of scarlet pupil, in this dim light under the corridor is particularly prominent.


    Lu Qiu and he looked at each other without any action.


    "What about one of your teammates? It''s hard to have a bullet through your body, isn''t it? "


    But he did not answer, staring straight at Lu Qiu, fingers slowly put on the trigger.


    The air in the corridor suddenly solidified gradually, and the sound of zombies crashing against the door also disappeared.


    Every nerve of Lu Qiu began to tense when he looked at him


    "Yes? What you want to do... " Lu Qiu''s hand slightly raised up.


    His body began to shake


    Finally, a drop of blood on the wall, along the wall toward the next row, in the dripping moment, the sound of that moment!


    "That''s it


    "Kill the target!"


    Almost at the same time, Lu Qiu''s anti equipment sniper rifle aimed at the target!


    His muzzle is also aimed at Lu Qiu!


    At the moment, the sight of both sides is the head of the other side, there is no meaning to escape, there is no meaning to dodge, only one bullet can tell the outcome!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    When Lu Qiu takes out the sniper rifle, he concentrates on how to deal with the bullets of Lu Qiu''s gun and how to hit Lu Qiu.


    However, when he pulled the trigger, he found that Lu Qiu didn''t shoot at all!


    Instead, Lu Qiu''s body turned into a pool of blood and disappeared in front of him, and the rifle also fell to the ground.


    The bullet filled with holy water went into the back wall.


    "You fool


    Lu Qiu doesn''t want to feel cracked by holy water in his body!


    Like a cowboy in the west, face-to-face, gun to gun duel, this is how long ago the setting, Lu Qiucai no such leisure time.


    In the light and flint, Lu Qiu''s figure appeared behind him.


    How fast! This time, he was surprised. When he was in the manor a few hours ago, Lu Qiu couldn''t keep up with himself But now


    It''s completely comparable.


    Lu Qiu hit the soldier in nano armor with a fist, and he quickly responded. He threw the gun with a slightly larger load to one side and began to retreat!


    Run away?


    No, it''s a trap But what about traps?


    Lu Qiu followed him until he broke through several mechanical gates and ran into a huge warehouse with the nano armored soldier.


    After Lu Qiu stepped into the warehouse, the warehouse with dim light suddenly became shining.


    The smell of gunsmoke permeated the whole warehouse.


    The soldier in nano armor was standing in the middle of the room. He didn''t know when he had another gun in his hand and aimed at Lu Qiu.


    "Oh It''s a familiar picture again. Is everyone here to prepare a giant Christmas dinner? "


    Lu Qiu scanned the warehouse.


    Muzzle Black muzzle, pistol, sniper rifle, automatic rifle, machine gun


    As if all the guns in the world were gathered here, the fortress was built up in this warehouse, soldiers in uniform, holding their weapons in their hands, ready.


    It seems that Lu Qiu has been waiting for a long time.


    About 123.


    This should be all the people who can fight in the whole base. They are all gathered here. All the ammunition and guns that can be found in the whole base are armed here.


    There is only one target to kill


    That''s Lu Qiu!


    "Should I raise my hand and surrender? Leaf Professor


    Lu Qiu''s body is naked in front of these life harvesting instruments. Lu Qiu looks up at the figure standing behind the array, wearing a white coat and holding a crutch.


    Ye Fusheng


    "It''s no use trying to be brave." Ye Fusheng stares at Lu Qiu. He has been watching Lu Qiu since Lu Qiu started the killing feast in this base. He monitors him through the ubiquitous surveillance cameras in the base


    Ye Fusheng tries to find out Lu Qiu''s weakness. He feels very lucky because he has found it!


    "You don''t fear human bullets because you have the ability to turn your body into blood! Now the gun that the lieutenant is holding is filled with quick freezing bullets


    Yefusheng refers to the lieutenant is the soldier wearing nano armor.


    Lu Qiu''s two battles with the enemy''s search forces escaped the scan of bullets through the ability to turn his body into blood.


    So why is this vampire hiding? If the bullet can''t hurt him, he''ll just go straight up


    So ye Fusheng came to a conclusion.


    "I don''t understand why you can revive under such a serious injury, but the life of the mouse is very hard and I can understand it! But now... "


    With a wave of his hand, all the soldiers around him raised the muzzle of the gun and pulled the bolt. The cold sound of steel fighting reverberated in the whole warehouse!


    "I only need one command, and thousands of bullets filled with holy water will be fired at you! It''s definitely a nightmare for vampires. Maybe you have a strong recovery ability, but you can''t recover from the bullet that can tear your body, can you? You''re afraid of human weapons, you''re afraid of guns, so you can avoid them by turning your body into blood! "


    "It''s all in my conjecture. Die! You monster, let you see the end of human intelligence The victory is in hand!


    Ye Fusheng always thinks so.


    I won this game, and you are the one who was defeated by the general!


    But when he looked at Lu Qiu again, he found that Lu Qiu was laughing.


    Still is that kind of, let a person feel inexplicable smile, clearly in a desperate situation, but with just like for what excited smile.


    Hate Ye Fusheng hates this kind of smile!


    Conceit is a good emotion for human beings It''s really a good mood"You say human intelligence? Yes Professor Ye, human beings are really terrible creatures. The weapons you invented kill you. It''s only a matter of minutes! "


    Lu Qiu spread out his hands, as if to meet something.


    "Then try it, man! Hold on to the weapon in your hand called the gun and pull the trigger! Aim at me! Shoot a bullet that can easily take the lives of everyone present! "


    "Whether it''s the heart or the brain, anywhere!"


    "Shoot Shoot... " Lu Qiu widened her pupils and repeated these three words in her mouth, echoing in the ears of all the people present like a demon. Little by little, the voice eroded everyone''s reason and brought fear to them.


    "Shoot!"


    "Damn it! This is your way to death! Attack Ye Fusheng can''t bear the appearance that Lu Qiu is dead, but he can still smile calmly!


    Everyone can''t stand Lu Qiu''s provocation. At the moment of the order, everyone pulls the trigger.


    The firearm spewed out the tongue of fire, and the bullet turned into a storm and hit the road.


    Fear is an emotion that everyone will have, but once human beings have dependence, this emotion will fade.


    Like the guns in their hands, soldiers have tried to shoot life with it.


    Hold him, and you will have strength


    The power to kill!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The recruits have completely lost their senses and are aiming at Lu Qiu, where they stand


    Lu Qiu''s body is like a dismembered puppet. He is pulled and cut by bullets wantonly. The broken meat is splashed with blood. Both his brain and heart are turned into pieces of meat under the shooting of bullets


    The power of hundreds of guns firing at one target is no joke, let alone flesh and blood!


    No matter what gun, the bullet will run out.


    When the first clip ran out of ammunition, this round of shooting finally stopped.


    But there was one more shot that didn''t stop.


    "Die Die Die


    A recruit who has completely lost his mind, holding the machine gun in his hand, still does not stop shooting. His pupil has completely lost its luster.


    "Recruits! Stop, target confirmed dead! New recruits


    No matter how dissuasive his officers were, the recruit was one of the lucky ones who survived after witnessing Lu Qiu''s killing.


    "Damn it His officer punched him in the face and then cut off his crazy shooting


    He fell to the ground and covered his face. His teeth were trembling and his speech was a little unskillful.


    "Sir He''s laughing The eyes of the recruits overflowed with tears and the body could not stand up at all.


    "Laugh? Who is it? "


    "That monster!"


    He could see clearly that he was not alone Everyone else saw it


    When the bullet goes through the monster''s body and the metal storm tears the monster''s body and dismembers it bit by bit What''s the expression on Lu Qiu''s face?


    It''s not a shock It''s less likely to be fear.


    It''s always a smile.


    A smile that makes people tremble from the bottom of my heart.


    "Can''t stop shooting, sir..." He held the machine gun in his hand: "otherwise Otherwise he... "


    "It''s over, recruit! The monster is dead. "


    Ye Fusheng couldn''t look down on it. This guy''s cowardly appearance reminded him in a voice.


    Lu Qiu''s body has become a mass of broken meat, completely unable to see what people should look like.


    No matter how strong the vampire''s self-healing ability is, it''s impossible to revive in this situation!


    Is that true?


    Laughter, the laughter that only one person can make!


    Everybody, everybody can hear it!


    "Fruit Sure enough... " Hearing the laughter, the pupil of the recruit kept shaking, and his hand could not hold the gun: "you can''t kill me He That monster, we can''t kill him! Can''t kill him! Will be killed Everyone will be killed by him! "


    Bang!


    Ye Fusheng raised his pistol in his hand and shot the soldier who had lost his sense mercilessly.


    The soldier fell to the ground, the expression of fear still condensed on his face, and his heart also represented the real thoughts of many people present.


    Just now, being ravaged by bullets, the corpse has been turned into broken flesh and turned into blood, and the blood has begun to reconstruct the human body


    What kind of monster is it! Ye Fusheng was biting his teeth and staring at the wriggling blood!


    "Armor piercing, incendiary, silver filled with holy water Through the heart, through the brain, amputated limbs, torn flesh, that''s all? Is it over? Is that the end? ""It''s not enough! Man


    Blood spilled, undamaged Lu Qiu stood in front of everyone!


    "It''s not enough What''s up? The guns in your hands have killed many people, haven''t they? "


    "Babies, women, teenagers, old people, soldiers of enemy countries, soldiers of our country, criminals, civilians!"


    "You Didn''t you ever shoot one by one with the guns in your hands without any mercy? "


    Lu Qiu absorbed a lot of memories about black watch and knew what they had done with guns!


    "Then come and kill me? That''s the goal! All you have to do is pull the trigger and aim as usual... "


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with all that surprise? "


    Lu Qiu took a step forward and looked at the people who were still there.


    "Ah I understand, in your understanding, the gun in your hand can absolutely kill any life, one bullet, one life! Nothing can''t be killed! What a fragile life... "


    "In that case..." Lu Qiu''s hands were wrapped with scarlet liquid and slightly split his mouth: "well, I''ll come. This Christmas party, there must be someone on stage to perform, right? You''re done, so It''s my turn! "


    "Shoot! Attack! Stop and do what! Nothing can''t be killed! It''s all in my conjecture


    Ye Fusheng was the first one to recover from the shock. He immediately ordered everyone to attack again.


    Again the sound of bullets! Lu Qiu''s body also bloomed a lot of blood.


    This did not affect Lu Qiu''s action!


    The speed of blood sucking species is faster than that of human beings! Much faster! With a flash of scarlet light and shadow, Lu Qiu burst into the defense line forged by the soldiers.


    He grabbed the nearest soldier, pinched his neck and lifted him up.


    "You You know what? "


    Blood around Lu Qiu, for Lu Qiu to resist the bullet


    "Instead of letting your own blood kill you I prefer the feeling of tearing your bodies with my hands! "


    "Don''t Don''t! " The soldier who was strangled by Lu Qiu struggled.


    When Lu Qiu''s hand was forced, blood splashed on Lu Qiu''s face. Without any hesitation, there was another headless corpse on the ground


    "Christmas dinner, it''s time for dinner." Lu Qiu''s face with blood, smiling at all the people, lips open for a while, gently spit out a few words.


    "The food."


    PS: a disciplined 3K Everyone remember to vote every day... Recommend Oh, we must remember Oh!


    Welcome readers to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    It''s really a powerless battle.


    Or slaughter.


    One sided Massacre


    Lu Qiu has completely let go of his hand, and he doesn''t have any idea of avoiding the bullet, so he lets it shoot into his body, whether it''s his brain, limbs, heart Everywhere is good, Lu Qiu has forgotten how many times he died and how many times he resurrected.


    Even Lu Qiu doesn''t remember. In the eyes of those soldiers who are still fighting with Lu Qiu with guns, bullets have no effect on Lu Qiu.


    Fear is spreading.


    In addition, Lu Qiu''s blood is gradually becoming more and more.


    More and more bodies are piling up.


    Although most of the bodies, their hands and feet can not find their own owners, their heads do not know where to fly.


    But their blood will gather around Lu Qiu without exception.


    "No escape! Attack quickly Where is Ye Fusheng? He is the commander in a hurry. Most of the black watchmen are fighting bravely. Just as he raised his gun, he found that his hand turned into scarlet liquid dripping.


    Endless blood More blood, the little drop of blood around Lu Qiu sucks these blood, becomes bigger and bigger, and begins to grow up. Now it is almost the size of a thumb.


    This also means that there are about 200 people in Lu Qiu''s dead river.


    This means that Lu Qiu needs to be killed 200 times before he can be killed in a real sense.


    But it''s impossible.


    These troops have lost their fighting spirit in front of Lu Qiu. It is impossible for human beings to kill vampires without fighting spirit.


    "Destroy!"


    But as the two most powerful soldiers in the base, the two nano armored soldiers rushed out at this critical time.


    One of them didn''t have a gun, and he had a tactical knife in his hand. It was not an ordinary tactical knife. The blade was shaking all the time. The technological content of this knife was not much less than the nano armor they wore.


    When he was near Lu Qiu, with a wave of the blade in his hand, Lu Qiu''s arm was easily cut off.


    "Come on! Hold him down... " After ye Fusheng looked at the two nano armored soldiers, he had a bottom in his heart, but he did not dare to stay in this dangerous place.


    "Now we have to report this information to the base..."


    Get out of here.


    Ye Fusheng wants to run away. He runs to the door behind


    Fear, he will have it! Now he could understand why hekkein was so excited


    It''s not a fight at all, it''s a hell!


    Even if you can''t kill that monster, two new federal elites should be able to stop that monster!


    Ye Fusheng ran up the elevator, pushed the number of floors to the highest floor, and the elevator door closed. Ye Fusheng was deeply relieved, and suddenly felt safe.


    Next is Ye Fusheng looked to the top of the base.


    Of course, Lu Qiu knew that the conceited scientist had run away, but Lu Qiu didn''t go after him. He couldn''t go after him now.


    Two nano armored soldiers completely blocked Lu Qiu''s road.


    The tactical knife strikes Lu Qiu''s neck again, but Lu Qiu doesn''t give him the speed to wave the knife


    "Ask questions..." Lu Qiu stretched out his hand, several times faster than the nano armored soldier, grabbed his head and hit his body heavily on the ground.


    Another nano armored soldier wanted to support, but


    "Er, ah, ah!"


    At the back of the warehouse, where Lu Qiu came in, a large number of zombies burst out.


    Under the impact of unremitting efforts, they broke through the blockade of the iron gate. Two or three secondary infection bodies rushed towards the nano armored soldier and drove him back!


    "What''s your level?"


    Lu Qiu looks at the soldiers who are held underground by himself.


    "Third life? The fourth level of life? "


    ¡°£¡¡± He can''t speak, his body is completely imprisoned by Lu Qiu, this force What the hell is going on!


    A few hours ago, this monster''s speed and strength could not compete with itself. Dozens of minutes ago, this monster''s speed and strength were equal to itself


    Now, he has been able to completely suppress himself!


    What''s going on! Why?


    Human beings can''t understand the speed of evolution. He feels that his blood is flowing along his body towards Lu Qiu''s hand


    "I see. You''re just a third-order creature."


    Lu Qiu tightly grasped the helmet of nano armor, and as soon as he exerted his hand, the dull sound of * * burst out in the armor.


    Level 3 life For Lu Qiu, it''s just bait.


    "Next is..." Lu Qiu released the dead nano armored soldier, looked at another nano armored soldier surrounded by zombies, and then looked up at the top floor of the base: "dinner time..."¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There''s only one person.


    Only yefusheng survived.


    This kind of creature should not live in the world. Yefusheng''s brain is still in that kind of stimulation.


    Anyway, which hell can I stay away from? Now


    The gate to leave the base is in front of yefusheng.


    Ye Fusheng went to the gate and was inputting the command to open the door on the console.


    But It seems that another elevator has reached the top floor.


    Who! Ye Fusheng turned his head in horror and looked at the elevator door.


    His heart raised up, even the eyes did not dare to blink at the door of the elevator.


    The door opened and the tall black figure stood there.


    The black armor was covered with blood, and the red goggles


    "What It''s the lieutenant Ye Fusheng was relieved when he found out that it was his own man: "is it really worthy of being a lieutenant? Killed the vampire and came back? "


    Wait Ye Fusheng almost bit off his tongue when he said this.


    Kill?


    What to kill?!


    How could it be killed!


    So why?


    He stares at the figure in nano armor.


    Fell to the ground like no soul!


    The helmet fell off at the moment of falling down, revealing the face of a frightened adult man


    "Help me Doctor... " So the soldier reached out and begged.


    "Damn it Damn... " Ye Fusheng wanted to step back: "you also Is it like that? Just like those monsters


    The whole lower body disappeared The soldier''s entire lower body disappeared, and as he fell, something else in the elevator rushed out.


    The zombie, a creature named zombie, rushed out. Instead of looking at the doctor, he rushed to the soldier in front of him.


    Because the flesh and blood of the third level life is more delicious than an ordinary person.


    In front of Ye Fusheng, the once powerful men were eaten by a group of zombies bit by bit.


    "See you again, doctor."


    Lu Qiu came out of the elevator and looked at Ye Fusheng.


    Bang! With the sound of a gun, ye Fusheng pulls out his pistol and shoots Lu Qiu''s brain with great accuracy, making Lu Qiu step back and slowing down his body movement for a while.


    "You can''t hold me!"


    The door to the outside world opened.


    Ye Fusheng ran out and closed the door at the same time.


    Outside, it''s already daybreak, the sun rises slowly, and the dawn lights up the metal corridor.


    It''s the light Ye Fusheng ran to the exit crazily.


    That door can stop him, I can run!


    Hope emerges in Ye Fusheng''s heart.


    But When he got to the exit.


    "This It''s What? "


    Frozen


    The blue ice crystal sealed the exit of the whole corridor!


    Ice crystals look beautiful through the sun.


    "Asshole! Asshole! " Ye Fusheng hit the ice wall with his hand. Even if his strength was too strong to crack his hand muscles, ye Fusheng didn''t care


    What''s going on with this ice wall? I can escape!


    Ye Fusheng pulled out his pistol, struggled, pulled the trigger, and shot a whole bullet clip at the ice wall that blocked his life.


    But it''s useless. It''s useless. Bullets can''t do any damage.


    If you don''t hurry up If you don''t hurry up! Ye Fusheng suddenly raised his head and looked behind him in horror


    The blood drips from the crack of the door and finally turns into the body of the devil.


    "Merry Christmas, Professor Ye..."


    Lu Qiu stands in the corridor, face to face with Ye Fusheng.


    Ye Fusheng fell to the ground, leaning against the ice wall behind him, holding a pistol and shaking to point to Lu Qiu.


    This is his only dependence. He has killed all 500 black watchmen!


    All that''s left have been killed!


    Three nano armored soldiers have also become the bait of those monsters.


    Now, he has nothing!


    No way!


    "I can escape! I can run away Ye Fusheng felt the cold feeling behind him.


    This is the ice wall Why?


    Why!!


    "How do you want to be eaten?" Lu Qiu stood in front of Ye Fusheng and raised his hand. The index fingers and thumbs of his two hands formed an eye like shape. Lu Qiu''s Scarlet pupil looked at him through the gap.


    "Start from scratch? Or feet? No, no, no, no Why don''t you just swallow it, swallow it... "More than one pair of eyes, in a trance, ye Fusheng found a red gap behind Lu Qiu. In the gap, thousands of scarlet pupils suddenly split and watched Ye Fusheng.


    What''s that? Hell?


    "Er, ah, ah..." The low voice of the dead began to ring, and one arm after another stretched out from the red gap.


    Ye Fusheng knows them! These are the guys who were killed by Lu Qiu, their own soldiers!


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Reason finally collapsed at this moment.


    Yefusheng finally understood that sentence of hekkein.


    Sometimes, how happy it is to be shot through the brain.


    Ye Fusheng raised his pistol, aimed at his head, wanted to pull the trigger, but found that there was no bullet in it.


    I found that I didn''t have one to use. Now even suicide is just a luxury.


    No! The soldiers who turned into the dead drowned yefusheng.


    No!!


    And then nibble it a little bit.


    After a few minutes, there was nothing on the ground but blood.


    "Conceit It''s a good mood. "


    It''s really a good mood.


    Arrogance For humans.


    Lu Qiu said in a low voice.


    Everything has calmed down, this base No one survived.


    At this time, the ice wall cracked, turned into little ice crystals and disappeared in front of Lu Qiu.


    The sun shines, the sun expels all the cold, Lu Qiu stands in the sun, white skin stained with a lot of blood.


    "Master..." Alsace stood there without a cloak. Her long silver hair reflected the sunshine. The cat''s ears expressed her inner emotion. At this time, Alsace was like clean ice, and her pure heart was defiled.


    "Welcome back..."


    Welcome to Come back Is that right?


    Lu Qiu''s face stained with blood burst out a smile, just like the smile of the sun, which is not a disguise. His hand, also covered with blood, stretched out and gently stroked Alsace''s forehead.


    "Well I''m back. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "Master."


    Alsace''s wine red pupils watched the bloody autumn.


    "Well "Lu Qiu summoned his own river of death. That little blood drop has a tendency to become bigger and bigger. The more you eat, the faster it grows. Now it''s almost the size of Lu Qiu''s finger.


    As soon as the dead river appeared, Lu Qiu''s blood was consumed.


    Lu Qiu''s clothes can also be created by the dead river. For example, the white inch shirt Lu Qiu is wearing now has no trace of bullets passing through.


    "Just finished processing this base, will al visit it together?"


    Lu Qiu doesn''t plan to leave yet. There are many things in the base that Lu Qiu needs to deal with, such as the pharmaceutical factory and the prototype.


    Alsace did not speak, clever with the road to the side of autumn.


    Along the way, except for a few zombies gathered together, where big pieces of breakfast or dinner, there was no other special scenery.


    Although Alsace is a petite girl, and she still wants to be cherished in her arms, she is a veritable Lich King. She seems to be used to the dinner of a few little zombies, but as an undead, she doesn''t have such a saying.


    According to the memory of these resident personnel, Lu Qiu went to the pharmaceutical production factory.


    This base is really big. After stepping into the pharmaceutical production factory, Lu Qiu once again had a deep understanding of the size of this base.


    Assembly line general production workshop, completely rely on machines to operate.


    However, the production volume is not very large. This workshop has already stopped production for a long time. When Lu Qiu caused turmoil, it probably stopped production.


    But looking at the reserve of the medicine, which is only more than 20 bottles, we can see that this kind of medicine can not be mass produced on a large scale.


    "It''s the only place of production in the new Federation, even if we don''t catch the inventor, hekkein Mustang, and destroy it."


    Lu Qiu went to the finished product area, picked up a bottle, looked at the amber color of the medicine, looked carefully.


    "Al, what do you think are the ingredients of these things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Lu Qiu ask himself, Alsace tilted her head and looked at the bottle of liquid medicine in Lu Qiu''s hand. The cat ears were up and down, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Can''t you guess?"


    Lu Qiu opened the seal of the bottle of medicine, and amber liquid flowed along Lu Qiu''s fingers.


    After a few seconds of this flow rate.


    "It''s terrible..." Lu Qiu threw the bottle of medicine aside.


    ¡°£¿¡± Alsace looked at Lu Qiu in bewilderment.


    "Sure enough Man is a terrible creature. "


    After Lu Qiu goes to the factory, it shows that the room of the raw material room has passed by. This is also the door blocked by steel. You need to enter a password to get in. The dead river around Lu Qiu is like a search engine, passing the memory of Ye Fusheng to Lu Qiu''s mind.


    Lu Qiu reached out and entered the password, the gate It''s on.


    A white mist burst out of the door.


    Alsace rushed to Lu Qiu''s side, drew out his sword, and looked inside with alert ears.


    "It''s all right, al." Lu Qiu is afraid of her shoulders. Let the nervous kitten calm down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alsace took back her sword and stood on the side of Lu Qiu, watching the scenery with Lu Qiu.


    In front of Alsace and Lucius is


    The human body


    Or the frozen body.


    This is a cold room, a large number of human bodies are covered in the film, hanging on it, just like the infusion tube, stabbing into these human vertebrae, constantly extracting some unknown things.


    And these are the raw materials made from the medicaments that are put into all the people''s food or drinking water.


    "I thought we were the only ones that would feed on humans." Lu Qiu looked at those people who had been frozen unconscious for a long time: "can''t you imagine that human beings have been doing this kind of thing all the time?"


    There are all kinds of human beings frozen in the film. Lu Qiu walks up to an adult man and looks at the instructions hanging under the film.


    "This guy''s name is hawk Luthor, a USA soldier in the third world war? Have you been captured here? It also means that he has been frozen here for several years


    Lu Qiuyou walks between these frozen films.


    "This guy It''s a prisoner who was sentenced to death. It seems that he was caught here three years ago. The new federation really makes the best use of everything. "


    "And a new union of its own soldiers."


    "Are all prisoners sentenced to death and soldiers of enemy countries? Who on earth invented this kind of medicament to make the existence that is rubbish to the new federation become a treasure? It''s amazingLu Qiu turns around and is suddenly caught in the corner by Alsace.


    "What''s the matter, Al?" Lu Qiu turns around and finds that Alsace''s hand is pointing in a direction.


    Lu Qiu looked in the direction of Alsace


    "This It''s really frightening, so-called human beings. "


    In Lu Qiu''s sight, it is not the prisoners sentenced to death, or enemy soldiers, or even adults It''s a little girl.


    The color of the skin has become pale, and the lips have become dark purple. From the appearance, it should be a part of the UK.


    "Angela messien? Are you an angel? "


    Lu Qiu looks at the description of the child below.


    "Her Mother Alsace pulled the corner of Lalu Qiu''s coat again and pointed to the other side.


    This is a relatively large vacuum film, in which not only a girl but also an adult woman are frozen. Even if they are frozen in the eternal coffin, they also hold each other''s hands tightly.


    "Prisoners of war in the Third World War." Lu Qiu looked at the above description and was sure: "it seems that he was captured here."


    "In this case, the frozen human beings in this warehouse..."


    "Not only the soldiers who once hated the enemy country against the new Federation, even if they had nothing to do with the war, did the civilians of the enemy country become the bait for the citizens of the new federation?"


    Lu Qiu felt more and more that the ruler of the new Federation was powerful, which was the limit of making the best use of everything!


    If it''s not our race, we must punish it. This sentence is really created for him.


    Perhaps in the eyes of that ruler, there is no distinction between civilians and soldiers in war Everything in a hostile country is the enemy and must be destroyed. Pity should not exist.


    "their muscles and every drop of blood have been completely crystallized. In such a long period of freezing, they can only sleep here. If they are awakened, they will die."


    Lu Qiu found a familiar figure after a circle.


    "But this one seems to wake him up."


    Lu Qiu looks at the most peripheral figure sleeping in the film. Lu Qiu pulls up the label below and looks at the name written below.


    "Alex Mercer Virus prototypes.... "


    PS: 0x0 it is said that after the recommendation, everyone will have good luck in the New Year!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Lu Qiu doesn''t understand what the virus prototype means, but it sounds very powerful.


    The unfinished black light virus was injected into the body of the American youth in front of her, namely Alex Mercer.


    And before the injection, the system also said that the black light virus seemed to like him very much.


    So What kind of organism is the so-called virus prototype?


    According to the memory in her mind, Lu Qiu opens the frozen coffin and releases Alex.


    With a lot of white fog, Alex''s body fell to the ground. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he did was to breathe the fresh air.


    After greedily sucking the cold air around into his lungs, Alex scans the environment with some doubts.


    In a trance, he saw a man standing in front of him and asked subconsciously.


    "I Where is it? "


    "Who knows? Maybe in hell, maybe in heaven


    Lu Qiu''s voice reminds Alex that he can see Lu Qiu''s appearance clearly.


    "You are Road Autumn Alex''s memory of Lucius only stops at Lucius, giving him guns, living in the world and protecting someone


    Protect That man!


    "Damn it Alex covers his head. His memory is in a mess. He feels as if there are several people''s memories mixed together. He can''t figure out which one is himself.


    In his memory, only blood and fear are repeated forever.


    Why


    Those guys with guns said don''t kill me or something.


    Why Those civilians point at themselves and say things like monsters


    After all What happened?


    Lu Qiu stares at Alex. Lu Qiu has no way to understand why Alex has become like this. It is reasonable to say that now he is infected by the virus. If in the normal state, Alex has become a zombie who only knows how to eat human flesh and blood, but he does not


    Alex still keeps human sense, even remembers Lu Qiu who once helped him and his cousin.


    Now Alex is him Not it.


    Are you human? Or zombies? Lu Qiu continues to observe Alex. Maybe the vampire also has the human emotion called "improvisation", so he let Alex go at the beginning.


    "Who am I?" Alex is suffering from a lot of memories in his head that don''t belong to him.


    Unable to recognize their own existence? Or schizophrenia? Lu Qiu can be sure that if he had not split the river of death into his own body, he would have been filled with souls that did not belong to his own body, just like Alex.


    Is that what Alex is now?


    Just when Alex is in a mess, Alsace, who is standing next to Lucius, raises her frost sadness vigilantly again, and Lucius also sees a touch of paint black shadow quietly appear behind Alex.


    "You Don''t move


    With some sense of killing, a soldier in a small nano armor suddenly strangles Alex''s neck, takes out a tactical knife and touches Alex''s neck.


    The female soldier, who was given a sniper rifle to her abdomen by Lu Qiu, is expected to wake up from the medical room and find that the whole base is empty, only zombies are found here.


    "Master..." In the face of this scene, Alsace can only summon the undead Legion to save Alex from the nano armored soldier. She is just waiting for the instructions of Lu Qiu.


    "Well, I surrender."


    But Lu Qiu raised his hands without discipline.


    ¡°£¿¡± Alsace turned her head in doubt. Her erect ears were paralyzed and looked at Lu Qiu.


    "Al, be obedient."


    "Wu..."


    Originally fighting high spirited Alsace can''t fight a pain, let her very disappointed will frost sorrow inserted in front of the ground, and then learn Lu Qiu raised his hand.


    "What''s going on? This base? What about number seven and number three? What about the doctor? What did you do? Invaders


    The female nano armor holder saw Lu Qiu and the petite girl raised their hands together and surrendered, and asked in a forced tone.


    "Well, how can I know, miss?" Lu Qiu is a tacit, indifferent look: "maybe now has become a part of the body of those little monsters outside, maybe hands, maybe feet and so on."


    "Don''t make fun of me!" She once again pushed the knife closer to Alex''s neck: "tell me the truth! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your friend''s life! "My friend''s Life


    Lu Qiu''s Scarlet eyes look at the silent Alex. His pupils turn into dead ashes without color. Now Alex can''t recognize himself and doesn''t know why. But once Alex knows who he is and what he should do, his performance makes Lu Qiu very curious and interested!


    This time, Lu Qiu feels that nothing is more suitable than the danger of life.


    "I No kidding Lu Qiu looked at her with a smile, but the words in her mouth were so creepy: "all your teammates have been eaten up by those monsters, whether their meat or their blood, for those little zombies, it''s the most delicious thing! All eaten up All of them! It''s the same with you... "


    "You asked for it!" Under Lu Qiu''s repeated provocations, the nano armored soldier finally couldn''t bear it. She waved her tactical knife and wanted to kill Alex by cutting her throat.


    Cut your throat It''s a cut. Alex''s neck spills a lot of blood. Even if he cuts back a little, Alex''s head will be cut off.


    But he didn''t die!


    What''s going on! Just as the soldier wanted to continue to chop off Alex''s head.


    Alex suddenly grabs the soldier''s hand! Even stronger than a soldier in nano armor!


    Yes this is it! Let me see. Lucille stares at Alex.


    What kind of existence are you human beings? Zombies? Or a monster?


    Alex let out a dull groan. He grabbed the hand of the soldier whose backhand held his neck. A beautiful over shoulder fall knocked her to the ground.


    Then Alex instinctively sat on the soldier''s waist and hit him in the face with his fist. The nano armor was even broken


    This armor is strengthened by the strength of the holder. Now that she is injured, the hardness of the armor can''t be very high.


    Sure enough, under Alex''s several blows, the helmet completely broke open, revealing one of the faces with surprise.


    Even Alex, a woman, has no mercy, and he is hitting hard on it.


    The blood burst out, along with the brain and the like.


    After that, a lot of lacquer black tentacles were stretched out on Alex''s fist, with a faint reddish luster.


    He swallowed up the human body, swallowed up Alex''s body, and the wound on Alex''s neck healed completely


    Is it a virus prototype? Lu Qiu will see this scene completely in the fundus of his eyes, he seems to be careless and create a monster.


    PS: everyone, this afternoon on Sanjiang, Sanjiang ticket ready, remember to vote ~ as for how to vote, let''s go to see the works related to Sanjiang seal speech


    welcome to read, the latest, fastest, most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "How does it feel to get up and eat for the first time? Mr. Alex


    Lucille looks at Alex sitting on the ground.


    He looked at his hands in disbelief, and saw that there was no trace of human existence on the ground.


    My clothes were also made up of a large number of dark red tentacles just now. They were black hoods and jackets.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Alex is very lucky. He realizes the existence of himself. He is a human named Alex Mercer, not those who are swallowed by him.


    But a lot of memories in his mind that didn''t belong to him still bothered Alex.


    "Ask yourself, you want to know what''s going on." Lu Qiu pointed to his brain: "is there something? Your memory, from the memory of the human named Alex Mercer before the dark? "


    Alex frowned, closed his eyes and thought through the confusion of his brain.


    Lu Qiu now wants to understand one thing, only one thing. Is this guy in front of him a human or a monster.


    "Dana..." Alex suddenly opens his eyes and says a person''s name, his sister''s name: "Dana..."


    He stood up as if to run, but he didn''t know where to go.


    "That''s your sister''s name." Lucille looked at Alex: "I remember you seemed to cherish your sister, didn''t you? When I was in the city infected by the virus, I had to protect my sister regardless of my own danger What''s going on now? "


    "Dana She''s still alive. " Alex covers his forehead. The feeling of dullness is unbearable.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Lucille waits for Alex''s reaction.


    "Go back to your sister and continue to protect her? Your name is wanted all over the new Federation. "


    Lu Qiu is looking forward to something in her heart. Even Lu Qiu doesn''t understand why she is looking forward to it. The guy in front of her who can''t be called human life is still the guy named Alex.


    So Now the first thing should be to get his sister Dana back.


    "I..."


    Alex is suddenly stunned. There is a picture in his brain, full of blood


    When my sister was pointed at by the muzzle of a new federal soldier, I suddenly felt a strange impulse When reason came back again, there was nothing around, except blood, only blood.


    Through his sister''s frightened eyes, Alex understood that he had just killed the new Union soldiers They are also eaten, and the fear of those soldiers is imprinted in Alex''s soul!


    "I can''t get any closer to Dana..." Alex''s hand is on the wall, and all kinds of negative emotions of human beings before death surround his mind.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    At this moment, Alsace''s cat ears suddenly stand upright. She quietly steps back, because she feels a terrible thing quietly appears That is the person standing beside him


    Lu Qiu


    Lu Qiu never gets angry At least, he never showed an angry expression, even when killing people, his face is still with an incomprehensible smile.


    But now


    Lu Qiu''s Scarlet eyes became vertical like wild animals. Lu Qiu''s face sank.


    "Why?"


    Lu Qiu''s tone is very flat.


    "Because..." Alex was tortured by a lot of negative emotions in his brain and the resentment of human beings before he died. He knelt on the ground and covered his forehead: "I Become a monster and hurt Dana. "


    "That''s all?" Lu Qiu looks up, looks at Alex who kneels down on the ground again, and slowly walks towards him.


    "What else?" Alex yelled at Lucille: "kill it! I didn''t just kill those people! And ate them! You know what? Their desperation before they die, their memory! It''s all in my head! This Can it still be called human? "


    "Oh..."


    Lu Qiu stands on Alex''s body and sneers


    "So what!"


    Lu Qiu kicks Alex on the chest, kicks his body hard, and Alex hits the back wall, falls to the ground and covers his chest.


    "I read you wrong!"


    Lu Qiu walks in front of Alex and steps on Alex''s chest again. The huge force makes Alex''s back hit the wall again. The iron wall even has a depression.


    "You''re just a human being after all! It''s just human!! No, not even humans! "


    Scarlet pupil exudes the dangerous light, Lu Qiu stares at Alex tightly, using more and more strength!"What if you become a monster? What if you kill someone? I know Alex Mercer, even if he does not have any strength, can do everything to protect his sister! And now? In front of me It''s just a existence without soul! Yeah, maybe you''ve become a monster! But you are not as good as human beings now! "


    Lu Qiu hates weak and small, very Very annoying!


    Even hate once weak oneself, because there is no power, when his sister was put on the rack of fire, he can only hide in a dark corner, pursed tears, looked at his sister''s body, bit by bit burned up, even finally even his sister''s body can only rely on the wind, collect so small a little.


    But this guy in front of me He has power, which is much stronger than human beings, and maybe even stronger than himself. But what did he choose after he had power? Give up?


    "Alex Mercer, as a human, can stand in front of his sister with a pistol in his hand. What about you now? Don''t you even have the courage to see him? "


    A gun appears in Lucille''s hand, aiming at Alex''s forehead.


    "Maybe! You killed. You did! But think about it, if you didn''t kill those guys, what would they do to your sister? Kill? Right! I understand what the new federal army has done. They will never show mercy to civilians! What a pity, Dana. What a pity. "


    "The brother you used to be familiar with no longer exists. Die, the monster in the appearance of Alex Mercer." Lu Qiu''s black muzzle touched Alex''s eyebrows: "his sister may be struggling in this cold world now, alone, without any support, and may have been eaten by the monster, maybe Because the people who protect her no longer exist. "


    "I..." Alex looks at Lucille with her scarlet pupils.


    Dana


    Dead now?


    How can you just die here!


    "I am myself!"


    He suddenly grasped Lu Qiu''s foot on his chest, which was no weaker than Lu Qiu''s strength. He pulled Lu Qiu''s body to the ground and punched Lu Qiu in the face.


    "Oh Ha Ha... " Alex stood up and gasped, looking at the road ahead. "It''s not anybody My name is Alex Mercer, not anyone! No! "


    You Get out of my mind, Alex smashes those negative emotions that don''t belong to him in his head, and get out Get out of here!! He hit the ground hard with one blow, and the steel ground caved and cracked, making a heavy twisting sound.


    "That''s it..." Lu Qiu wiped the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth and threw down his pistol: "what if he becomes a monster? It''s better than those guys who are dressed as human beings but have the same inner world as monsters, don''t you think? Alex! Let me see your power


    Lu Qiu''s figure appears in front of Alex, and Alex also raises his fist, and then the sound of steel destruction in the whole factory is heard all the time


    Where is Alsace covering her eyes with her hand, trying to see but not daring to see It''s violent anyway


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah Damn... " Lu Qiu sat in a corner of the factory with a lollipop in his mouth and sighed.


    "Indeed..." Alex sat next to Lucille, looking at the lights in the factory and sighing.


    "Why are you so heavy? You broke three of my ribs? The spine seems to be broken, and the hands and feet are completely broken. Only monsters can have this power Lu Qiu is in pain all over now.


    "You guys, even if your ribs are broken, your spine is broken, and your hands and feet are all twisted, you can still eat sugar leisurely here. I think you are more suitable for the word monster, but I don''t think it''s more suitable to smoke at this time? You don''t smoke? " Alex put on his hood, very helpless.


    "Smoking? My sister hates the smell of smoke, and so do I, so I''m not interested. " Lu Qiu chewed the lollipop in her mouth and threw it aside.


    "Your sister?"


    "Ah It''s so cute. It''s much more lovely than Dana in your family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alex didn''t answer. He didn''t think he should ask, "where is she now?".


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Lu Qiu looked at Alex sideways: "go back to your sister and reintegrate into human life? The new federation will not give up on you. "


    "I..." Alex looked at his hands, and then at the factory destroyed by the fight between Lu Qiu and himself: "I don''t know Now I just want to find Dana. "


    "Is it?" Lu Qiu didn''t know why he suddenly said: "I can''t kill you, virus prototype..."


    "I can''t kill you, vampire."Alex replied.


    "Oh, let''s say goodbye. I hope you won''t be on the human side when we meet again."


    Lu Qiu stood up, patted the dust on his body and pinched his neck.


    "I don''t want to be on your side." Alex also stands up and looks at Lucille.


    "You will, soon." Lu Qiu goes to the direction of leaving, where Alsace is waiting, waves to Alex, and disappears at the corner of the corridor.


    PS: recommended Where to recommend Recently, it seems that I''m updating too fast


    Welcome readers to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Before Lu Qiu left, there was a sharp alarm in the whole experimental base.


    Maybe some self destruct program was started remotely.


    This also left Lu Qiu to destroy this experimental base by himself.


    It''s just when Lucius and Alsace just got to the base exit.


    "Master..." Alsace stood in front of Lu Qiu and looked at the black iron Legion in front of him.


    "We''ve destroyed such an important underground base as the new Federation. It''s impossible for the new federation not to react at all."


    Lu Qiu glances at the iron and steel Legion that already has military scale in front of him


    The number of people is about 2000, tanks and armored vehicles are also equipped, and there are several helicopters


    Now the commander should say something like you are surrounded.


    Lu Qiu is really surrounded. If you take a step, you will be swept to pieces by carpet bombing.


    "But it doesn''t matter, Arthas, it''s your home."


    "Meow?"


    Alsace was surprised to see Lu Qiu.


    "Don''t meow, it''s not the time to be cute, are you the Lich King? At this level, your natural disaster Legion should be able to eat them up. "


    Lu Qiu doesn''t know how much information the new federation has about him. But since he was caught in this underground laboratory, Lu Qiu has got a lot of information about the new Federation and a general plan for the collapse of the world. Now Lu Qiu has no time to stay here.


    "Well."


    Alsace nodded and ran out of the base with great joy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The order given by the president himself is just to kill one person. Why do you need so many people, Lord hekkein?"


    The commander of the Army stood on a tank, scanning the heavily armed Marines around him.


    Is it enough for an army of this scale to fight a real war?


    Kill a man with a force that can fight a war? It''s a bit overqualified.


    "No, Captain, you need to be careful." In the commander''s radio, hekkein''s voice seems to have a little banter: "you are not facing a person, but a monster, oh, no, maybe not one, but many, many."


    "This..." The commander was confused by the strange saying of hekkein. What''s the meaning of so many monsters? Grammatical error, but as a front commander, he dare not point to the new Federation No, one of the smartest people in the world doesn''t exist, hekkein Mustang.


    "You''ll understand later, captain. Although the president''s order, if it''s really unmatched, Captain, you can choose to retreat. After all, that guy is not a monster that can be piled up with human numbers."


    "Do you mean that my army, my team, can''t even defeat an unknown monster?"


    The commander had some strange and tangled heart, and became tough under the words of hekkein.


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    "We have two thousand three hundred people..."


    "The number of people doesn''t mean anything to that monster, didn''t I say that the description of that monster is not it, but they! Ah, my research has begun. Then the captain will retreat according to the situation. " Hekkein''s tone was frivolous at the end. He turned off the radio.


    "What''s going on?"


    As an experienced commander, he may not have fought a real war for several years, but he will not make the mistake of belittling the enemy.


    Is it difficult for the opponent to be a level a superpower?


    Otherwise, even a class B superpower can''t survive under this gun.


    In any case, the soldiers behind the commander are the basis for his safety.


    "War is always a collective battle. One person can''t change anything. Let me see what kind of monsters the president personally orders to kill."


    But just when the commander thought about it.


    "Sir! There are figures at the exit of the base. "


    "What? What does it look like? "


    The commander was a little curious


    "Woman Girls. " The soldier seemed very surprised: "it''s a woman, and her age is only 16 years old."


    "Ha?" The commander counseled. He picked up the telescope and looked at the gate of the base. Isn''t it a young man? Why


    Alsace''s silver hair fluttered with the wind, and her petite body was particularly weak under the muzzle of the steel army, giving people a feeling of pity.


    Now the troops outside the base are not for the sake of the new Federation. Even civilians are killed to show you, and even Molly is abused to show you the inhuman black watch.Just ordinary Marines The atmosphere that had been ready to go was stagnant when Arthas came out.


    The Marines are human beings, and they have their own families. They can''t pull the trigger as ruthlessly as the black watch.


    "Long Sir, please direct


    But at least, they follow orders.


    The commander was also stunned for a moment.


    At this time, Alsace had a new action.


    She drew out the huge sword in her hand, frostmourning! The rune on the sword body blooms with ice blue luster, and the soul fire also burns in the eyes of the sheep horn skeleton under the handle.


    The anger of the Lich King will be trampled on by the whole world All living beings will become the bait of the dead.


    Seeing Lori, they felt pity and paid for it.


    Their stupor gave Arthas time to summon his legion.


    Arthas stabbed the frost sadness into the earth. The power of the combination of the dead spirit and the frost poured into the earth continuously, opened the door to connect with another world, and summoned the Legion belonging to the Lich King!!


    Disaster!


    "Well What''s that? " The commander suddenly found a large number of white figures on the plain in front of the silver haired girl


    Skeletons


    Holding a decayed sword blade, holding a broken shield, the pupil is burning blue soul fire, the soldier who has died but continues to fight for the Lich King, the most loyal soldier.


    The overwhelming skeleton soldiers emerged from the earth, and the harsh creaking sound was heard all the time.


    "Long Sir! "


    The targets of ordinary combat are only human Marines. Seeing these skeletons that only appear in legend, the soldiers become a little at a loss.


    Su Sheng, the dead, is terrible enough. What''s more, there are so many things at once.


    "Attack! Fire Commander suddenly understood the meaning of hekkein, he did not refuse, immediately issued the order to attack.


    But


    "Roar!"


    A roar of life that does not belong to this world, even if it has died, the dignity it exudes can still make these lower creatures submit.


    So Life named dragon!


    A bone dragon suddenly appeared in the base! Huge posture, mouth breath can freeze all the cold, spread out their own skeleton wings, flying in the sky, roaring, to the world to declare their existence.


    "Ma Ma Dan... " The commander saw the dragon flying in the sky. His telescope had fallen down and he didn''t notice it.


    The world is crazy What do I see? Dragon Although it''s dead.


    "Withdraw Retreat It''s not something that ordinary Marines can cope with.


    "Retreat quickly! The battle failed


    So the commander decisively chose to leave.


    "Al, you''ve gone too far."


    Lu Qiu sat on the head of the bone dragon, looking at the army running in a hurry below, looking at Alsace standing in front.


    "Scared those humans away."


    "No Is that ok? " Alsace looked at Lucille with her head askew.


    "It''s OK. There''s a little trouble left." Lu Qiu looked at the crowd fleeing below and the boundless sea of skeletons: "from today on, the new Federation should face up to the end of this time, or this scene will be staged anywhere in the world."


    "It''s only those who resist that are more pleasant after they are defeated, isn''t it? "Al


    "Well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    The new federation is an authoritarian state.


    even if the democracy is advocated by the outside world, the rule of the new federation is still a real dictatorship. Everything in the new federation is the one who has the final say, the president of the new Federation.


    From the point of view that they used drugs to control the people and gain the stability of their own rule, the rulers of the new federation completely carried out the dictatorship.


    No one will resist, and no one dares to.


    This is true not only in the new Federation, but also in most other countries.


    As for the reason?


    That is, the emergence of the cruel hierarchical class and the super powers in the human race has given human beings a strict hierarchical class. There is no human right or equality between ordinary people and the super powers.


    Perhaps, in the age of no superpowers, human beings can comfort themselves with their own strengths. After all, they are human beings, and I can do what they can do That''s about it.


    But the emergence of super powers completely subverts this rule.


    There is no equality between people, or there is no equality.


    Super power people have more powerful speed, wisdom, power, and even all kinds of special abilities than ordinary people. They are superior to ordinary people in all fields. They have this powerful power than ordinary people. So why can''t they have a higher status than ordinary people?


    That''s the rule of the world.


    High level superpowers rule the country and the world. Powerless ordinary people can only survive under these powerful people.


    Especially in war It makes people feel powerless.


    Even a fully armed army of thousands or even tens of thousands of people is just a group of lambs to be slaughtered in front of powerful superpowers.


    For thousands of years of human evolution and social change, the only thing that remains unchanged is hierarchy. Equality is impossible to exist in human history.


    Therefore, in this world where the higher race dominates the common people, the president of the new federation is a super power man with extreme terror.


    Sue has no night.


    The man who was feared by the world in the Third World War.


    Once upon a time, the elite forces of USA, who invaded the new federal territory, were smashed into debris and thrown into the Bohai Sea.


    He led the black watchmen to the rear of the enemy''s camp alone, and together with the civilians, burned up the three cities of the whole enemy country, shocking the world.


    It can be said that the president of the new federation is like a ghost, which makes the whole world fear. But it is precisely because of such a president that no one dares to challenge the new Federation for many years after the Third World War.


    The president is an executioner, a qualified executioner, even a ruthless executioner.


    For the sake of his country, I don''t know that many mass graves have been buried.


    But for the citizens of the new union, the president is the existence that brings them a peaceful life, just like the gods


    All the glory, let the ruler, even without the demagogy of medicine, in the new federal civilian reputation and voice is unexpectedly high.


    The iron and blood rule has created the president''s iron and blood life style. He is only interested in dealing with state affairs, or only thinking about how to make the country strong.


    "And then? Now, being a host on TV, giving speeches everywhere? "


    Lu Qiu stands on the Times Square in the city center of the original city, at the top of a building. The screen that used to be playing recent news suddenly stops broadcasting.


    Originally, the recent virus infection has made people panic. Even if Christmas is just over, there are not many people visiting the Times Square.


    But when the news stopped broadcasting, people subconsciously stopped their own pace, raised their heads and looked at which screen.


    After that, the view of the new federal president''s office was presented to all the citizens, with a middle-aged man sitting on the chair in the office.


    Time can''t leave any trace on his face. He always keeps a serious expression. This man, even sitting in the office, can feel that he is a soldier, no rank-and-file soldiers! Soldiers who will die on the battlefield!


    Su Wuye, the man who personally buried tens of thousands of people''s lives, no matter innocent civilians or soldiers, did not leave.


    The man who created the black watch, this frightening shadow army.


    The president of the new union!


    "Now, at last, I can''t help it?" Lu Qiu waited, waiting for the man to say something to all the people.


    Is it to appease the people?


    No


    The implementation of the new federation gives the people everything, they will not be like nannies everywhere for those incompetent people to create all kinds of preferential treatment.


    There is only one way out for the incompetent.


    That''s it.


    "This time the virus spread, a total of 57 cities were infected, a total of hundreds of millions of people were affected by the virus." Not only the appearance, but also the sound is irresistible. He just stands there, but through the screen, you can feel that he is watching you: "where did the virus come from this time?"Not to mention the past, not to mention the future construction, he only said that Su Wuye''s style of action is like this now. What can be solved today must be done today, not spoken.


    "It''s not natural evolution, it''s not the leak of the new Federal Laboratory, it''s not caused by some stupid God! It''s caused by foreigners who don''t belong to the new federation! A virus spread by an alien race that can''t even be called a human


    "The new Union has been silent for a long time, war! It''s been a long time since there was a war! Men of the new federation! Men! You don''t have time to be in a panic. As a new Federalist, what a stupid shame fear is! You may be weak, but you can''t be a coward laughed at by other countries! Take up your weapons, guns, arm yourself! Protect your wife, children, parents! Let the world see the backbone of the new Federalists! "


    Every word of Su Wuye''s radio station, which can be seen in the whole country, has penetrated into the hearts of the people.


    "The virus is spreading all the time! But you have the ability to destroy it, shoot it! The people of the new Federation have never thought that it was just a virus attack. The new federation will crush it. We have never fought alone. The army of the new federation has put into the battle of eliminating the virus. This is a war, not only a war participated by the army, but also one of you! In order to protect our homeland, we have no time to be afraid. "


    Su Wuye patted the table in front of her with both hands and stood up. Through the TV screen, it was like looking at Lu Qiu.


    "This is a declaration of war, a war! Foreigners, the sins you committed in the new federation will be paid several times! Before long, you will be put on the rack of fire in front of all the people


    At the end of Su Wuye''s speech, his voice almost reverberated in the whole city, and the civilians who had seen everything without blinking an eye were stunned.


    "The president speaks in person?"


    "How many years ago was the last time?"


    "I remember that in the Third World War, our country was about to be captured by USA


    "Ah, that time, the president personally led the army to capture the rear position of USA, and then the war situation was reversed. Before that, the president also issued a declaration of war."


    "With the president, the new federation must be invincible. There is nothing to panic about this crisis. "


    There was a lot of talk in the street.


    "War Is that right? " Lu Qiu looked up at the screen that had become a new federal flag.


    "War..."


    How many years ago did Lu Qiu not hear the words?


    Once in this word can only survive their own, now has become one of the leading people?


    Interesting Unexpected fun.


    "The pharmaceutical factory that can control the people is destroyed by me, and nearly one tenth of the territory of the whole new federation is occupied by my virus. Can''t you restrain it? Your honor? "


    Lu Qiu looks at the crowd coming and going, and they also notice Lu Qiu.


    "Then try it." Two bottles of scarlet liquid appeared in Lu Qiu''s hands. At that moment, they fell into the ground and broke, and then the red fog rose.


    "A wonderful war, the shattering of the new union, the war of the whole world."


    PS: Thank you for the reward of luolikong, Hongbai never died in poverty, ghost walker, yunqiqinggu and other teenagers ~


    and so on www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Lu Qiu''s residence has no fixed location.


    As a blood sucking species, although he has not yet learned to become a bat, Lu Qiu really does not have the homing ability of a bat. According to Lu Qiu, a home without a sister can never be called a home.


    So Lu Qiu never planned to be a fixed base or something. In addition, the intelligence collection ability of the new federation is first-class. It is possible to find a fixed residence today and be kicked out tomorrow to check the water meter.


    So Lu Qiu is very ungrateful to find a house where no one lives, and temporarily plans for the future.


    Of course, this so-called uninhabited, is the owner of the house became Lu Qiu after the dinner.


    The layout of the room is still a table.


    A large new federal map was placed on the table. The area covered with red color on the top was the area known by Lu Qiu as infected by the virus.


    "At present, the degree of destruction of the world has reached 44%, and the total despair value is 5072010. There are 27.322 million first-class infections, 704000 second-class infections, 3020 third-class infections and about 200 fourth class infections in one nest."


    This is all the infectious agents that Lu Qiu can grasp at present, also known as the existence of soldiers in the war.


    It''s just one night. It''s so much more Seven million.


    The chain infection of black light virus is really too strong!


    "Al." Lu Qiu''s fingers crossed to his chin and gazed at the new federal map below. Only a small part of it was surrounded by red, and a large part of it was still in vacant position. Lu Qiu had blood color obsessive-compulsive disorder. If we didn''t paint all the maps red, we would be miserable.


    "Well?" Alsace, who was drinking milk, looked up.


    "What do you think we should do next?" Lu Qiu did not forget the Lich King in front of her. What she once led by the natural disaster army was no different from what Lu Qiu was doing now.


    "Well..."


    After thinking about it, Alsace silently stretched out her finger and pointed to the red area.


    "In Resistance. "


    Alsace didn''t seem to be very good at using her own words. She had no choice but to find a blue marker and draw a light stroke in the red area.


    "The new Federation In Resistance. "


    "Revolt?" When Lu Qiu heard this, he suddenly reached out and turned on the TV with the remote control, broadcasting the latest news of the virus all the time.


    "The army of the new federation has launched an attack, and three class a super powers are going to eliminate the virus, and the vaccine is also under development. So don''t panic, the virus will be eliminated immediately."


    with the host''s impassioned speech, the tanks are light and easy to lift, crushing the zombies, and the artillery kills hundreds of zombies as soon as it''s fired, it''s very beautiful It''s inspiring enough.


    "Destroy..." Alsace''s ears trembled, and a soft, ethereal voice came out of her mouth, but the meaning was not as comfortable as sound.


    "Al, do you mean to wipe out the new federal forces that clean up the infected areas first?"


    "Well." Arthas nodded.


    "Indeed. These zombies are excellent fighting weapons, but without wisdom, they can never defeat human beings. " Lu Qiu looked at the scene of the zombie army being crushed by the iron and steel flood of human beings: "puppets are always puppets. It''s the right way to throw them when they are used up, but it''s too sad if no one uses them. If I command these zombies, they will advance steadily bit by bit! Little by little, the human army will be eaten away


    These infections are no worse than human artillery!


    Just like now, a hunter suddenly appears in the TV picture. After hitting a tank, the picture is suddenly interrupted. I''m afraid that the tank is more or less dangerous. This shows that the infectious agents have the power to destroy the human army.


    "But it''s too slow, al..."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Lu Qiu turns off the TV and looks at the new federal map below


    "Too slow! Slow people can not wait, this way is just like a real war, and unfair war, my territory is only one tenth of the new federation! I don''t have the time to wait to push on like this


    At present, this legion of infectious agents has not yet been formed, and the result of their confrontation with the army of the new federation is still unknown.


    Class a superpowers alone can kill a large number of infectious agents, not to mention the ultimate weapon of the new Federation


    Nuclear bomb


    "Do you know, Al? In my memory, there is such a news


    Lu Qiu''s dead River floats out from Lu Qiu''s side, extracts a memory fragment and transmits it to Lu Qiu''s mind.


    "There are two reasons why the new federation is feared by the world, the first is their president, the second is their force The world coverage plan, which was secretly carried out by the new federation 30 years ago, is now in the nuclear silos around the new Federation, but it has the ability to launch a nuclear bomb to more than 70% of the world I think that if the new federation is forced, maybe that man will send us some nuclear bombs directly. "He is a man willing to turn into a ghost to defend his territory!


    The territory occupied by others will be recaptured even if it is destroyed.


    "Well "There''s really no good way for Arthas.


    "My goal is here." Lu Qiu pointed out to the capital of the new Federation: "to be exact, this place To be more precise, it''s him. "


    Lu Qiu throws out a picture in his hand. The person on it is the president of the new Federation, Su Wuye!


    "Master..." Alsace suddenly understood what Lucius wanted to do.


    "Do you know, Al? Since the president spoke in person, the rate of obtaining despair value has dropped a lot, but the number of dead people has not decreased, but the despair value has decreased. What does that mean? Many people die with hope, a hope called "we will be saved"! Where does this hope come from? This is the man In the hearts of the people like a patron saint of the general man! People believe that the president will eliminate the virus! So they have this hope! "


    "But master." As far as Alsace knows, this man is also a powerful superpower. It is said that he is still above the class a superpower!


    Su Wuye is one of the three S-class superpowers in the world. His ability is to turn everything in front of him into something like iron, even life or himself. USA has three cities that have turned into iron graveyards, among which the civilians or soldiers have become this kind of East West, a statue made of steel. "


    Lu Qiu now has a thorough understanding of some things in the new Federation. He does not know how much confidential information of the new federation is in the dead river.


    "It''s really powerful. Just being seen at a glance will take your life, but ah, this ability is also limited. A-level superpowers must have physical contact to be able to launch. So ah, if they are A-level superpowers, they still have the power of the first World War."


    The so-called level a is the fifth level of life.


    Lu Qiu is now evaluating the life without level, that is, the life without level can not be determined, while Alsace is the life with level five


    "Al, what do you think is the best way to make the Invincible Iron brittle?"


    Lu Qiu stood up and thought it was time to go out.


    "Let''s go and meet an old friend. If we succeed, the new Union will be almost over. "


    " hope is a good thing, a good thing, because people who have hope, when hope is shattered, there is only despair! "


    If their president dies, the whole new Union will be in despair.


    "What a wonderful thing."


    PS: in fact, in my setting a long time ago, a major and the protagonist were CP, but this setting was removed in the end But why is the result of the vote always fifty-five, so I don''t know how to write it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Red night market


    Located in the middle of the new Federation, it is a medium-sized city, but its technology is very advanced, even no less than the capital of the new Federation.


    Now, the city has been engulfed by the virus, but it has been completely eroded, and the people in the city are still fighting.


    "I know..." Lu Qiu stood on a building and looked out at the city. The city was filled with flames everywhere, and the roars of zombies could not be heard.


    Now, it''s the eighth day of infection, and nearly one ninth of the territory of the new federation is infested with the virus.


    This is also the result of the new federal army''s personal suppression of the virus.


    "What is the real face of this city."


    The landscape below the city is no longer the lawlessness of zombies, but the crushing of human forces step by step.


    This city is the only way to leave Wenhan City, and the army below is probably the army of major Sule, a class a superpower who once worked in Wenhan city.


    Lu Qiu''s goal is the major.


    "I said, Al, what do you think is the best way to make a person want to kill someone?"


    Lu Qiu asked Alsace standing behind him.


    "Hate." Arthas answered with some uncertainty.


    "That''s a correct answer." Lu Qiu watched the city enveloped by flames: "hatred can make a person lose his mind and become stronger. So, Al, I need a tool to control this tool with hatred to achieve my goal. "


    "But master..."


    "Do you know, Al? Human potential is limited in a sense. "


    ¡°£¿¡± Arthas didn''t know why Lucius suddenly said that.


    "Professor Ye provided me with a very good intelligence." Lu Qiu pointed to his head: "according to the research of the new Federation, the potential of human beings is limited, and it is already the limit for them to evolve to level B by themselves. As for level a, according to the conclusion of the new Federation, it will take 376 years for an ordinary level B person to evolve to level a even if he is fighting all the time and familiar with his own abilities. But it''s beyond the limit of human life, not to mention fighting every day


    "Strange, isn''t it?" Although Lu Qiu believes that human beings are highly adaptable creatures, he does not believe that human beings can evolve to the extent that one hand can destroy a city in a short time, which has violated the rules set by the gods.


    "So how did the new federation come to have six class a superpowers?"


    Lu Qiu knows Also clearly know, the so-called A-level ability is what kind of existence.


    "Feeding." Lu Qiu opened her lips and said a word that didn''t belong to human beings.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "It''s like fighting dogs and crickets or Mantis Those who eat them gain more power.... "


    Lu Qiu more and more admired what the new federation had done to strengthen its national strength.


    "In the A-level ability training program launched several decades ago, the guy named hekkein moustan discovered a special crystal in the brain of the super ability person. As long as it is liquefied and injected into the body of the same super ability person, to some extent, it can qualitatively increase the power of the super ability person."


    "This It''s called feeding. "


    "This project has been going on all the time. We choose the juveniles who have the ability to become super powers and let them live together. When they grow up, they fight each other. The survivors drink each other''s blood and seize each other''s power And those who survive in the end will become the A-level talents admired by thousands of people! "


    One will be successful, ten thousand bones will be withered!


    That''s the price of power.


    Will own compatriots one by one hand blade!


    "A-level people are running dogs of the new Federation since they were born. They don''t have childhood memories. That major, so is suller. I think he must be confused about who he is and when he was born in this world. "


    "And then."


    Lu Qiu had a smile on her face.


    "I''m going to help the poor major. I''m going to bring back his lost memory and let him know how much work he''s devoted to the new union."


    "He is "It''s just." Alsace vaguely remembers how Sule stood up to protect civilians.


    "It''s just because he''s just that''s interesting, isn''t it? It''s even better when you''re down. "


    Lu Qiu thinks it''s time to prepare the chess pieces for the war.


    "Well, Al, when I''m preparing the pieces for this battle, you can watch and prepare for the future battle."


    This city is not only a simple distinction between human beings and zombies. If Lu Qiu is right, there are another group of people in this city It''s more terrifying to be a zombie than a human being.Black watch!


    And because this city has a little special reason, but is under the direct jurisdiction of the black watch Because there are some shady things under the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn, it says that the city is not infected?"


    A marine in a bulletproof suit, armed with an assault rifle, killed several zombies running towards here and complained.


    "I heard it broke out in Times Square last night. The source of infection is still unknown."


    His teammates answered him.


    "Our task is to eliminate zombies. When will we become escorting civilians? There are still so many. How long will we stay in this hell?"


    "I can''t help it. With major suller here, I don''t feel afraid of anything."


    "At the end of this exploration mission, there are not many zombies around here. Sergeant, please come back to the team quickly. If you stay too long, you will die."


    "I have a daughter in my family waiting for me to go back. How can I die here?" The Marine Corps, known as the chief sergeant, has a thick beard and looks like an experienced veteran.


    He had just shot and killed a zombie running over, only to find that his assault rifle suddenly jammed.


    "Damn, is it taking too long?" He found that it was the first time that he had been fighting continuously for such a long time. Together with major Suler, he walked through several cities and killed many zombies.


    "Chief Sergeant!"


    One side of the marine suddenly exclaimed.


    "What?" He wanted to get rid of the fault of the gun in his hand, but found a shadow rushing towards him! It''s a zombie!


    But the gun in hand can''t shoot a bullet!


    All of a sudden, the blood splashed


    "Go away!" The mouth of the zombie bit on the man''s shoulder. He snorted, raised his rifle, hit the zombie with the butt of the gun, immediately pulled out the pistol at his waist and fired several shots at the zombie who was about to climb up on the ground.


    "Chief Sergeant!"


    Several soldiers rushed to him and helped him to a dark corner of the alley.


    "Ha Ha Ha... "


    He gasped, bleeding from the torn wound on his shoulder.


    "Bandage your wound right away!" The soldier began to look for the bandage.


    "Enough!" He yelled out and grabbed the hand of the busy Soldier: "you know the end of being bitten by those monsters! You know that, too! "


    "But Chief Sergeant


    "Now you''re the chief sergeant of this team." He stared at the recruit with a slightly immature face: "come on, the major needs our information. Get out of here and tell the major that there are the least zombies on this road and there are enough food supplies. Those civilians haven''t got food supplies for a long time!"


    "But I... "


    "Like a new Union soldier." He hit the jammed assault rifle with his hand: "let''s go! It''s an order


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They know what the man is ready for.


    "Take care, officer." They will be the rest of a few assault rifle clips to the sergeant, resolutely chose to leave.


    And in this dark night, a pair of scarlet eyes, watching this dying human in the dark corner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    The sergeant watched the recruits leave, gasping violently, sitting on the ground without any strength. The black light virus was destroying his body and soul.


    He found a cigarette in his coat pocket and lit it. Then he took a hard puff, spit out a mouthful of white smoke, and took out the pendant with a picture on his chest.


    "I''m so sorry. I''ve broken my appointment again."


    Clearly can go back immediately, but still not reconciled!


    Even so, he did not want to become such a monster, he took out his pistol, pointed to his head


    In a trance, he seemed to hear a girl crying.


    "Mom..."


    Illusion?


    Bang!


    Gunfire!


    It''s not an illusion! The sergeant opened his eyes, the pistol did not know when to aim at himself, but the zombies!


    A lost little girl stood in the middle of the road crying, and on one side were some zombies who wanted to treat her as dinner!


    "Mom..." She was frightened by the sound of the gun can only weak sob, a person standing in the middle of the road at a loss.


    "Damn it The sergeant supported his body, picked up the assault rifle and accurately killed the zombies who wanted to rush over.


    But more and more zombies are attracted by the gunfire more and more.


    So much that the chief sergeant was desperate!


    Even if he died, he didn''t want to see the girl dismembered by these monsters!


    Hateful, hateful, hateful!


    "Run He stood in front of the little girl, holding an assault rifle to stop the zombies.


    "Woo Woo... " But the frightened girl can only hold his leg


    "Damn it! Run


    I will become a monster like them soon!


    But


    "Er, ah..." The zombies suddenly gave out a feeble wail, and all the zombies who had rushed here fell to the ground.


    It was shot by human guns!


    That bunch of bitches are back?


    "Hello! Here''s a survivor! " In any case, he raised his hand, ready to signal to the army at the end of the aisle.


    "Well Ah... "


    Suddenly there was a sharp pain in the chest, and blood splashed out of the sergeant''s chest


    Why? His body fell to the ground feebly, and a flying bullet hit his heart!


    From the corner of his eye, he looked at the troops coming.


    Just like the black shadow, under the red goggles, there is a kind of luster called cold and heartless.


    This feature He knew what the army belonged to. However, his knowledge of the army was limited to its name and some legends about it!


    For the new Federation, you can shoot all the hounds, black watch!


    Three black watchmen came up to the sergeant.


    "Sir, kill an infected person and find another woman. What should we do?"


    Yeah They have been infected, this treatment should be taken for granted.


    But that child should be saved.


    The sergeant''s last glimmer of consciousness listened to the conversation between the black watchmen.


    "Wuwu..." The frightened little girl was crying, totally unaware that the world had changed and was no longer the world she knew.


    "The cry will lead to the zombie, this operation is not allowed to fail, kill her."


    "Yes, sir."


    How could that be! If you do this, can you still call it human?! He widened his pupils, and with the last of his strength, he grasped the foot of the black watchman.


    Don''t She''s just a child!


    Bang! There was another shot, which hit him and made him lose all his strength.


    The little girl raised her head and looked at the black muzzle pointing at her. She didn''t know what would happen next second.


    The gun went off, but at last it went off.


    Petite body fell on the ground, blood flowing down.


    In the last glimmer of light in the sergeant''s eyes, there was only a corpse There is no one alive.


    In front of them, nothing is sacred, nothing is worthy of pity, shooting everything, everything that is unfavorable to the new Federation, whether it is zombies, civilians, the elderly, women, children As long as it will affect the mission, all will be shot.


    This can''t be called human any more. It''s just like a zombie without emotion!


    "Area cleaning complete, waiting for further instructions."


    The soldiers on the black watch didn''t have any abnormality, as if they were used to it. They reported to the headquarters by radio.Damn The sergeant wanted to drag his wounded body to move again, but he didn''t even have the strength to blink.


    "He''s not dead yet."


    But when his body trembled slightly, he was found by a black watchman.


    "Clean this area."


    "I understand."


    The muzzle of the gun was aimed at him again, this time at his head.


    Is that all? The sergeant closed his eyes, and the sound around him gradually faded away.


    But


    "What''s the matter with that figure?"


    "Clean the area! Kill all targets, shoot


    "The target is too fast! Can''t hit


    "Damn it, it''s coming!"


    "Well Ah, ah! "


    The sound of chaos rang out around his body.


    He opened his eyes slightly and saw a pair of figures with scarlet eyes. He grabbed the neck of a black watchman and tore his body apart.


    Monsters? He can only think of the power to tear the human body, but he doesn''t know why. When he saw the monster killing his fellow human, he felt relieved.


    It''s better for those ruthless executioners to die.


    "It''s really vulnerable." After Lu Qiu tore up the body of the black watchman, there was another one!


    "Headquarters..."


    Lu Qiu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the black guard soldier. His blood colored pupils radiated magical light. The soldier was stunned, and he forgot what he wanted to say for a moment.


    "Team three, team three? What happened? What''s the matter? "


    His radio kept hearing inquiries.


    "No It''s ok... " He said it like he was possessed.


    Lu Qiu''s lips also opened and closed, and what he said was the same as what Lu Qiu said, but Lu Qiu didn''t make a sound, just answered each other with his voice.


    "One of our team members was killed. The target has fled. The area has been cleaned up. Request to return to the team."


    "Allow to return and report the number of the dead soldier."


    "147"


    "Roger, quick return."


    When the radio was cut off, Lu Qiu snapped his fingers and the black soldier fell to the ground.


    He didn''t die. It''s just that Lu Qiu let him sleep for a while.


    And then there''s that.


    Lu Qiu went to the dying sergeant and half squatted down to look at him.


    "I''m so sorry I didn''t save the child."


    He didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes, but his throat choked for a moment, and he used up the strength of his life.


    "Thank you Thank you... "


    After that, in this street, there were only dead bodies, no living people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why thank you?


    Lu Qiu stretched out her hand and stained it with the blood on the ground. After absorbing it, the recent memory of the famous official poured into Lu Qiu''s mind.


    There was no despair when he died. Lu Qiu didn''t understand why


    After so many things, the last glimmer of hope was wiped out by the soldiers. Lu Qiu looks at the little girl lying on the ground over there.


    He didn''t despair.


    "Officer Xia ye?"


    Lu Qiu broke the pendant on his chest, which was a picture of the magistrate and his daughter.


    "Fate is really a strange thing."


    Lu Qiu knows the woman in the picture.


    Unfortunately, it''s not about friends, it''s about predators and food.


    Lu Qiu''s first satisfied dinner.


    "What''s next?" Lu Qiu put away the pendant and looked at both sides.


    Access to major suller''s new federal status.


    To be able to get close to the dark and inhuman black watch identity.


    Which side?


    Lu Qiu fell into thinking.


    PS: the author is also thinking that there are two routes: the Union army is the cure of blackening, and the black watch is the dark and bloody route The voting has already started in the author investigation, and the plot is up to you to choose. Go to vote quickly, and the deadline is 8:00 p.m. above. In addition, more specifically, the first is to save and then abuse my sister, and the second is to abuse and then save my sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Sure enough, it''s closer to Sule.


    Lu Qiu is still more interested in the black history of the new Federation. After all, before he gets close to Sule, he must master the general contents of the open plan for the A-level talents.


    If you sneak into the black watch, you should be able to do it, right?


    Lu Qiu came to the three black watchmen who fell on the ground.


    Two black watchmen''s bodies were torn by Lu Qiu, and another one fell into a coma.


    Lu Qiu''s hand was stained with the blood of one of the torn black watchmen, and gradually absorbed all his blood.


    Lu Qiu absorbed the blood of this soldier, his identity in the black watch is not low, the same level of sergeant, that is, the team leader.


    A lot of blood appeared on Lu Qiu''s body, which gradually covered Lu Qiu''s body. Later, with the memory of the black sergeant, he completely reproduced his uniform.


    The gas mask, the military uniform painted black, the assault rifle in hand, and the epaulets marking the identity are all the clothes Lu Qiu is wearing now.


    It''s the power of the dead river. It''s made of blood.


    Black watch is to confirm whether he is his teammate by voice and number. Lu Qiu absorbs the memory of the other side, can simulate his voice, and knows how to do it normally.


    So the possibility of exposure is very small.


    With this guy as a guarantee, it''s even less likely.


    Under Lu Qiu''s will, the unconscious black soldier stood up.


    "Sir, ask for new instructions." He covered his forehead and looked at Lu Qiu.


    He forgot everything that happened before.


    Every blood sucking species is a master of hypnosis. As long as human beings look at the pupils of blood sucking species, even the soul will be captured.


    Now Lu Qiu has implanted a memory in his brain. Memory is the memory of a second-class infection that tore up a teammate and escaped.


    "Clean up the area and return to the team quickly."


    Lu Qiu''s voice did not let him get any doubt, so two black watchmen rushed to a private airport outside the red night market.


    It''s like driving for a few minutes in an armored car.


    When Lu Qiu stepped down from the armored car, he found that the airport was completely surrounded by the army.


    The soldiers in green and the black watchmen in black stood face to face. There was no conflict on the surface, but there was still a smell of gunpowder.


    Lu Qiu according to the memory to the black watch registration office to report back to the team, but suddenly felt a very dangerous breath.


    More than one, for three whole days, I felt excited. Blood sucking species like the blood of superior creatures, and they are also very sensitive.


    In this airport, there are three people who can reach level a, one of whom is in the waiting hall


    That''s where the civilians are.


    The other is in the temporary headquarters of the airport.


    The latest one is coming towards Lu Qiu.


    "Sergeant 32, take your men and follow me."


    It was a man in the same uniform as the black watchman. He didn''t wear a gas mask. He had a thin face and a pair of wolf like eyes. They were lurking in the dark and would bite you at any time.


    Lu Qiu knows who he is. According to the memory of this officer, his name is medel. He is of mixed race from central Europe, but he has been serving in the new Federation for many years. At present, he is one of the commanders of the black watch force.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is a class a superpower, with the same existence as suller.


    It is said that his most terrifying record is that during the Third World War, he once slaughtered all the leaders in the enemy barracks alone.


    This is the power of the super powers. If luciu is not wrong, medel''s ability should be the ability to control the shadow and so on.


    Specifically, it is to distort the space and sneak into the shadow.


    Perfect for assassination.


    Have you been seen through? Hearing him calling himself by name, Lu Qiu became alert and called the only one left in the team to follow him.


    His target is a temporary headquarters.


    "Guard here and warn all ordinary soldiers who are close to you not to take another step forward."


    When he got to the gate of the headquarters, Mendel told Lucille the order.


    Unexpectedly, it''s very simple. Can you find two people?


    "I understand." Lu Qiu stood in front of the headquarters with the soldier.


    At the same time, he also scanned everything in the airport.


    Generally speaking, the number of black watch troops is more than that of the new federal Marines. Sule''s troops came all the way from Wenhan City, and the soldiers were exhausted long ago. Their original purpose was to suppress the infection in Wenhan City, but they didn''t know why they turned into saving civilians in the end.For example, there are a lot of civilians in the airport waiting for the plane to come and send them to a safe place.


    The food reserves are not enough. The scouts are sent to look for food.


    "Major suller, you''re not qualified!"


    Blood sucking species have excellent hearing, Lu Qiu can easily hear the conversation between the two commanders in the headquarters with anti sound equipment.


    "I don''t know what disqualification means, Brigadier Mundell."


    After a few days'' absence, Sule''s voice was obviously tired, but still very dignified.


    "The task of the new federation is to fight the virus! Destroy the virus mother nest, with your ability should be a very simple thing! But look what you''ve done? "


    "Six days! Six days! The virus spread to one ninth of the territory of the new Federation, from one city to nearly hundreds of cities! But instead of fighting the virus, major Sule is saving the displaced civilians? This is a serious disqualification! Major Suler


    "Do you mean to make me blind to civilians chased by zombies?" Suler''s calm words contain a kind of irrefutable dignity.


    "Remember your mission! You are here to kill the virus, not to save people! There are other troops in charge of saving people, major suller. I now order you to abandon this airport and the civilians in this airport immediately! Destroy the virus nest marked on the information from the new Federation... "


    There was also unquestionable courage in medel''s voice.


    "I don''t remember your ability to command me, Brigadier Mendel!"


    "An order from the president himself! My people are in full charge of virus cleaning. Even you must obey my orders! "


    "What if I refuse?"


    Suler can''t seem to give up the civilians.


    "Then I''ll take away the reasons for your refusal!" Every word was cold and piercing.


    Later, Lu Qiu got new instructions


    "Team one, team two, break into the waiting room and shoot all the civilians. If the Marines disobey, shoot them at the same time!"


    It''s on Lucho''s radio.


    Have fun.


    "You stay here." Lu Qiu gave the order to the soldier and picked up the assault rifle to join the other black watchmen.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" The Marines who had been guarding in front of the waiting room saw more than twenty black soldiers coming and stood up immediately.


    "Get out of here, go back to your positions and supply ammunition!"


    One of the officers, a black watchman, gave orders to the Marines.


    "But..." They seem to be a little worried about the civilians.


    "We take over here."


    "I understand!"


    It''s a soldier''s duty to have a difficult military life, but they never thought that this army is here not to protect civilians, but


    Massacre!


    After loading his assault rifle, Lu Qiu followed the end of the army into the waiting hall.


    Just entered, I felt that the air was a little dull.


    The waiting hall is very large. There are thousands of people sitting in it, including young people, old people, children, women, students, office workers


    As the dark army entered, a fat middle-aged man, who seemed to be wearing expensive clothes by the door, came up to him.


    "Hello! rank-and-file soldiers! What about the plane? What about the plane that agreed to take me out of here? Why haven''t you come yet?! I''m from this area... "


    Bang!


    He did not finish, a shot immediately ended his words, fat body fell to the ground, blood began to spread.


    There was a strange silence in the hall, then the screams began to spread and the crowd began to panic.


    "Shoot all but one!"


    At the moment when the cold and heartless order was given, all the black soldiers on guard raised their guns and started shooting at all the weak civilians in the hall.


    No one can survive at gunpoint.


    The blood flowed on the ground and gradually gathered into a river


    The bodies piled up on the ground and gradually became mountains.


    It''s not monsters that kill these people, it''s humans like them


    Kill them all No matter who it is!


    Don''t leave any of them.


    PS: bow, thank you for your reward, cough, and the voting is over


    Welcome readers to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Man is really a fragile creature.


    They were just expecting a plane to take them out of this hellish place.


    But this place of hope will turn into hell in the next second.


    "The first team replaced the clips, and the second team followed, blocking the rear passage and emergency evacuation route."


    It makes people feel that the professional command is trembling. In the eyes of black watch, this is not a massacre. They don''t even realize that they are shooting civilians.


    The commander regards this as a war and commands it seriously! There was no oversight at all.


    On top of this seriousness, it gives people a cold and heartless mechanical feeling Numbly pull the trigger and shoot all the enemies in front of you.


    "Clear the hall to see if there are any survivors."


    The commander gave an instruction to the team in the rear.


    After another round of strafing, the original scream in the hall became weak, or even disappeared.


    Blood splashed on the walls, and the blood in the hall gathered and sent out a fishy smell.


    The scream gradually turned into a sob, choking with fear.


    These civilians who survived the two rounds of strafing became blind and at a loss. They would never have thought that the soldiers who had promised to take them away from here would shoot at the civilians when they were supposed to protect them.


    The new federation does not need to be cumbersome. What the new federation lacks most is population.


    Under orders, the soldiers of this unit will kill anyone without any burden.


    They are all enemies of the mission.


    The sound of the dense shooting became sparse.


    Under the commander''s hand, the whole group was divided into three groups and began to explore whether there were survivors.


    Lu Qiu was also one of them. He followed two black watchmen walking among the corpses, looking for the civilians who survived the shooting.


    It''s a complete kill.


    Lu Qiu understands.


    One shot after another represents the disappearance of one life after another.


    "Don''t kill me No


    Even if it is hoarse begging, in exchange for only a yellow bullet through the brain.


    Crying in front of them has no effect, in front of them extravagant pity guy, is the most stupid.


    Even children, women The same treatment.


    "Leave me alone Please... "


    Sorry, that''s an order.


    After Lu Qiu shot and killed a middle-aged man holding his own foot begging for mercy, he continued to scan the whole hall.


    It''s really a serious attitude to make people feel shivering in this task.


    The task of killing civilians is like cleaning the battlefield. One by one, the troops are searching for survivors.


    Man is a very clever creature occasionally.


    Lu Qiu felt several dying lives among the corpses piled up on the ground.


    Maybe they were shot and couldn''t really stand up, but some might be playing dead.


    It''s wrong to fish in troubled waters.


    Sometimes, luck is bad. For example, the black watchman stepped on a civilian who was pretending to be dead. He didn''t resist a cry.


    The price of this cry is death.


    Bang!


    The commander immediately aimed his gun at him and pulled the trigger. At the same time, he realized that there must be a lot of missing fish.


    Sure enough, another civilian near the door, who pretended to be dead and passed the first wave of scanning, stood up and wanted to escape.


    But when he pushed open the gate of the airport, he found that the same group of demons in black uniform were standing outside!


    Hundreds of bullets penetrated the civilian who was trying to escape.


    The commander also issued new orders.


    "The first team, take the thermal imaging display, search for the survivors hiding inside the building, find them all and shoot them one by one."


    "I understand."


    Lu Qiu is a member of the first team. The black watch gas mask has been modified, and the goggles have their own thermal imaging function.


    The problem is that Lu Qiu didn''t open it. I can''t tell from the appearance whether it can be opened or not.


    As a blood sucking species, Lu Qiu is a race born for hunting. His sensitivity to living people is much stronger than those of thermal imaging displays.


    There are still some rooms in these waiting halls. Perhaps the civilians were lucky enough to hide before the black watch massacre began.


    Maybe they escaped the first wave of slaughter.


    But it''s impossible to escape the second wave.


    "Fast sweep, explosive weapons allowed."


    The commander received the new order. When the gunfire sounded in the waiting hall, the Marines had no way to calm down. They wanted to rush to see the situation. If the door was not blocked by the black watchmen, it would be a war between the two armies.After all, those soldiers still have something called humanity.


    "Interesting." Lu Qiu directly filled his assault rifle with a grenade launcher.


    In the course of following the troops, once we find out the room where civilians are hiding, we hope to shoot one inside.


    This thing comes with scattering, and Lu Qiu is not the only one.


    A few explosives with the same power as grenades are thrown into a small room, and anyone will be blown to pieces.


    Just one by one.


    Unknowingly, the whole black watch team dispersed. In addition to the waiting hall, the rear apron also needs to be searched.


    It''s really the so-called kill all.


    The area of the airport is still very large.


    Lu Qiu followed his team of only three people to a dark room behind the waiting hall.


    These goods are stored in it.


    But this room just shows a person hiding in it.


    But Lu Qiu smelled a dangerous smell.


    Lu Qiu knocked the gun in his hand and found that the grenades had been used up. He took a look at his teammates and made a gesture that the ammunition was used up.


    The same is true of my teammates


    Damn it Don''t you know to be temperate?


    The other teams are far away.


    Among the three, Lu Qiu''s rank is the highest, so Lu Qiu wisely chose to let the two of them break in first.


    Although Lu Qiu is not afraid of death, to tell you the truth, Lu Qiu is willing to avoid unnecessary pain. She doesn''t like being abused.


    It''s Lu Qiu''s pleasure to abuse other talents.


    The two soldiers loyally burst into the room and scanned the dimly lit house.


    But they see a lot of high-energy reactions. What''s going on?


    A soldier turned off the thermal imaging display and turned on a flashlight to illuminate the room.


    Blood


    No less than the blood in the waiting hall.


    They didn''t throw grenades into this room. Why is there blood?


    On the wall, on the ground, a lot of blood was flowing.


    The light of the flashlight shines up along the traces of blood and finds a figure


    Zombies?


    No It''s not a zombie.


    "Oh, it''s not a gentleman''s behavior to disturb a lady''s eating..."


    It''s a Female, wearing unknown school uniform, underage girl.


    But she is smiling standing in this pile of blood, behind her there are several human remains.


    And the so-called eating in this girl''s mouth is those people in the rear.


    At this time, the soldiers realized that the existence in front of them was the same monster as their ultimate target.


    There was no pity for the girl''s posture. The two soldiers opened fire on her without any mercy.


    "So, human beings are really annoying It''s the same for humans in this world. "


    PS: happy new year, everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Do you know what it''s like to smell human blood?


    For Lu Qiu.


    It''s a catalyst, a catalyst for emotions that are extremely easy to get out of control.


    Once the blood becomes more and more, the smell of blood is too dense in the air, even Lu Qiu doesn''t know what he will become.


    In that base is the best example of swallowing all life in sight.


    But thanks to the Christmas dinner.


    Now there are thousands of lives in Lu Qiu''s body.


    Thousands of people.


    But now, Lu Qiu seems to have found a monster who treats human beings as food, just like herself.


    Two soldiers who broke into the room were killed quietly.


    Standing outside the room, Lu Qiu smelled human death through the smell of blood.


    And then the body disappeared.


    Lu Qiu guessed that it was eaten.


    What is existence in a room? Zombies? No Zombies don''t eat so clean. They eat human viscera first and then eat human muscle tissue. Of course, the premise is that the virus doesn''t turn the poor human into a zombie when zombies eat.


    So with the infection rate of black light virus, after the zombies eat the human viscera, the human almost becomes a zombie


    Zombies don''t eat zombies, so most zombies walking outside have no internal organs, or their intestines are hanging outside.


    Well, that''s all for the zombies.


    Lu Qiu is now very interested in the presence of the room.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will see that your companion hasn''t come out for such a long time, and then walk in curiously.


    Human curiosity is a very dangerous thing.


    And then it''s eaten.


    But it''s a pity that the cannibal inside is facing a blood sucking species that also feeds on human beings.


    Is it another fight between monsters?


    Although Lu Qiu''s interest is mentioned, Lu Qiu understands that it is not the time to expose his identity.


    Although the two A-level superpowers outside can''t kill Lu Qiu, they can detect the existence of Lu Qiu.


    Now Lu Qiu has to pretend to be human for a while.


    Lu Qiu raised his assault rifle and went in. With his excellent night vision ability, Lu Qiu was too lazy to shoot his own flashlight.


    Darkness is the best environment for blood sucking species.


    It''s not decent.


    Lu Qiu looked at a large pool of blood and human bones left on the ground.


    Didn''t your mother tell you not to waste food?


    Lu Qiu is walking cautiously step by step in this storage room, playing Lu Qiu as a human being. Now the gun in his hand is Lu Qiu''s only weapon.


    In front of There are people. Lu Qiu saw the shaking figure in the dark, the pupil of the vampire, let Lu Qiu clearly see the figure standing in the corner of the room.


    Is a girl, with long black hair tied into a pair of ponytail, wearing unknown school uniform, is indeed an easy to let people down vigilance, with a dignified and beautiful atmosphere of the beautiful girl.


    Of course, if you can ignore the girl''s blood and the human remains.


    "Today, it''s a shame." She turned around and looked at Lu Qiu in her black watch suit. "Why do so many people disturb me when I eat?"


    Because you eat too much publicity! Stupid Lu Qiu thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say anything more. The standard way of black watch is to execute the order first and then communicate!


    "Kill the target!" Lu qiugao raised his assault rifle. He didn''t expect anything from his opponent''s gun.


    After all, the two black watchmen who just entered were easily eaten by this strange girl, so she must have some way to deal with human weapons.


    "Well?" Facing Lu Qiu''s muzzle, she didn''t avoid it. Instead, she looked at Lu Qiu carefully with her fingers to her chin: "do you look delicious? No, it''s delicious. If I eat you, I will be satisfied. Why? Why is that? "


    Ask the LORD God!


    Lu Qiucai doesn''t mind if the other party doesn''t dodge. Anyway, he''s the same way when facing human guns.


    If not afraid of pain, Lu Qiu is too lazy to hide. Anyway, he won''t be killed.


    Lu Qiu didn''t know the girl in front of him.


    But the bullet didn''t show mercy.


    Lu Qiu pulled the trigger, the tongue of fire flashed at the muzzle of the gun, a bullet hit the girl''s forehead, her body fell down, blood flowed around her body, only the expression of interest on her face was still frozen.


    Hit it? Dead? Lu Qiu looked at the figure that just fell on the ground and was penetrated by bullets.No, it''s not that simple.


    Lu Qiu pulls the trigger again and shoots a whole cartridge at the dead figure. It is only after pulling the trigger that Lu Qiu stops shooting.


    Mending the Dao is very important. Many people don''t know the importance of mending the Dao, so it leads to disaster.


    "There are too many monsters in the world that can''t be killed by bullets." Lu Qiu said so, will be in the hands of the assault rifle empty clip to tear down, took out a new clip is ready to fill.


    "It''s really right..."


    But the girl''s voice rang in Lu Qiu''s ear.


    Isn''t that where the body is? Why? Lu Qiu turned his head and saw the girl''s smiling face. Next moment, he felt that something was pointing at her back.


    There was a big shot.


    "Cough..." Lu Qiu''s heart was thoroughly penetrated, his body fell forward, and finally instinctively turned around, leaning against the wall and sitting on the ground.


    Dying again?


    Lu Qiu''s vision began to become blurred, but now in the vision, Lu Qiu can clearly see the dead body lying on the ground, but the girl who is clearly dead is standing in front of Lu Qiu.


    Her dress was also changed into the black and red dress of the old century ball.


    The most eye-catching is her pupil, one is as red as Lu Qiu, the other is as golden as a clock.


    "Ah, what a pity. What a pity." She bent down and looked at Lu Qiu, who was dying in front of her. She said with a sigh, "you killed me, soldier, but I''m sorry, you can''t kill me now."


    Once Now? what do you mean?


    Lu Qiu is waiting, waiting for the death of his life, and then rebirth


    But the other side is not going to give way, Qiu an Fen wait.


    She approached Lu Qiu, with a smile of excitement for blood on the corner of her mouth, holding out her hand


    "Because you''re dying I''m dying, but it doesn''t matter. I can feel it. You It seems to be delicious. It''s much more delicious than those human beings I ate. Why? I''m curious Very curious. "


    This feeling, she only felt once, that night, which alley, but it was not so strong as now.


    She has an illusion that if she eats the person in front of her, she will get the same strength of rebirth.


    She took off the gas mask on Lu Qiu''s face, revealing her true face.


    It is impossible for Lu Qiu, who is dying, to have a good expression on his face, with his bloodless cheeks, dark circles under his eyes, and his scarlet pupils.


    "Oh..." Maybe she doesn''t know about vampires, but for human beings, especially women, Lu Qiu''s appearance is really a temptation.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s lovely."


    She reached out and stroked Lu Qiu''s cheek.


    "Lovely, it makes people feel like their fingers are moving..."


    Does that mean eating me? You To eat me?


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " She looked at Lu Qiu with a smile: "ah, are you going to die? Then I''ll start first. Dead bodies don''t taste good. "


    The girl''s body completely relies on Lu Qiu''s body, and her lips gradually approach Lu Qiu''s body.


    And Lu Qiu''s breathing is getting heavier and heavier, which means that Lu Qiu is about to die


    But Lu Qiu looked at the girl''s face, also smile, and her same smile, don''t know why and excited smile.


    "You Isn''t that right? " Lu Qiu''s voice was weak.


    "What?" She doesn''t understand why Lu Qiu laughs at such a time. Normally, human beings have shown a frightened expression and want to run away. But she feels that Lu Qiu''s face is so familiar that she seems to have seen it somewhere.


    "I said you..."


    Lu Qiu reaches out her hand and grabs the arm that caresses her cheek. The scarlet pupil blooms a dangerous luster.


    What''s going on! This strength This guy


    There was a painful expression on the girl''s face. Lu Qiu''s strength obviously hurt her.


    "Isn''t your appearance a big move? Now, I want to Eat you


    Damn, as a food, I dare to resist She wanted to struggle, but she found that Lu Qiu''s power was dozens of times greater than that of human beings!


    Lu Qiu grabs one of her wrists, reveals her sawtooth like a shark, and bites the girl''s smooth neck.


    ¡°£¡¡± She widens her eyes and looks at Lu Qiu. At this time, what is in front of her is not a dying human, but a monster like her


    The scarlet pupils gave off a light that made her shudder.


    Think of it, the feeling of blood passing in the body, let her remember, this guy, she had seen! In that alleyThis is a real monster!


    Lu Qiu has not tasted the taste of blood for a long time. It''s tasting, not eating. The dead River can replace Lu Qiu''s mouth, but it has no taste.


    The smell of blood, Lu Qiu disdains to suck the blood of human beings whose body and mind are full of * *


    But the blood of the people in front of us is unexpectedly delicious.


    "Well Er... "


    Her neck is almost pierced by Lu Qiu''s sharp teeth. She can''t make any more sound. Blood is left along her neck.


    Lu Qiu licked her neck with her tongue


    There was a strange flush on the girl''s face.


    It''s not hard to be sucked by a vampire.


    On the contrary, the addict will feel more comfortable than human reproduction.


    She was obviously immersed in this pleasure, holding Lu Qiu''s back and making a low hum of unknown significance.


    "Well Ah Ha Ha... "


    Finally, it turns into a heavy gasp. The passage of a lot of blood in her body makes the girl lose her consciousness gradually. As long as human beings lose a quarter of the blood in her body, her life will be in danger. The girl in front of her is almost the same. Her blood has been sucked by Lu qiuhao, and there is not much left to drink.


    Unable to sustain the cost of life, death was declared.


    Lu Qiu released his mouth, threw the dead girl''s body to the ground, wiped the corner of his mouth stained with blood, as well as the arc of the corner of his mouth.


    "The taste is really addictive. You are a good food, shizaki crazy three..."


    Lu qiuwang stands in front of him again, looking at his figure with complicated eyes.


    There are two corpses on the ground, but she still stands in front of Lu Qiu again.


    PS: Thank you for the reward of red and white living in poverty ~


    for the reward www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Who are you? Blood sucking


    Shizaki crazy three raised her hand that last century''s blunderbuss aimed at Lu Qiu sitting on the ground.


    "As you can see." Lu Qiu opened his mouth and showed his shark like teeth: "at the end of this century, there is still a vampire in the world"


    "it''s really strange. I don''t remember that a vampire''s heart will not die even though it''s penetrated."


    She was still able to talk in the face of Lu Qiu, who had killed herself twice.


    "And you? Shizaki crazy three? Have the power to control time, kill tens of thousands of people and come to this world because of a mistake? You''ve been killed twice by me, aren''t you still standing there? "


    Lu Qiu learned from the memory of sucking in her blood just now that the girl in front of her was not a human being, but a kind of existence called J ¨© ng Ling.


    Anyway, Lu Qiu has always thought that this world is really not the world that ordinary people should live in. He has vampires, werewolves, superpowers and exorcists. Now there is another j ¨© ng spirit. Maybe the God really exists in this world.


    "You..."


    There was a surprised God s ¨¨ on her face.


    "Blood." Lu Qiu''s hands were stained with the blood on shizaki''s'' corpse '': "this thing tells me everything about you. You''re a fascinating creature, aren''t you? "


    "Is it?" Shizaki''s smile is still calm: "I think Mr. Lu Qiu is more fascinating to me. Mr. Lu Qiu, can you agree to my request?"


    "Eat me?" Lu Qiu knows that the source of shizaki''s power is eating.


    As a soul of J ¨© ng, her time is limited. Only by plundering the time of other human beings through eating, can she have the strength and the capital to survive.


    "Allah, I like to talk to such a smart man as Mr. Lu Qiu."


    She still can''t understand the existence of Lu Qiu. If a vampire''s heart bursts, she can''t sit here and talk to herself like nothing.


    And the wound on Lu Qiu''s chest has recovered, and she has a terrible self-healing ability.


    "Mr. Lu Qiu is delicious." Shizaki licked his lips three times, as if forgetting that the man in front of him killed himself twice: "I don''t need to eat if I eat Mr. Lu Qiu, so make an exchange. Mr. Lu Qiu, you ate me once. Now it''s my turn to eat you."


    Equivalent exchange?


    It''s true that there are thousands of people''s lives and thousands of people''s time in her body. This number can continue to increase if Lu Qiu wants to, tens of thousands One hundred thousand


    But


    "Vampire is a greedy creature." Lu Qiu looked at shizaki crazy three delicate neck: "you are not the same in other people''s eyes is very delicious food? Your blood... "


    At least in front of the body of a young girl, the taste of blood is not weaker than that of virgin blood, even more delicious than that.


    However, the most important thing for Lu Qiu is that the spirit in front of him can''t be killed


    Like a mobile ration store, she can be resurrected no matter how much blood she sucks.


    This is also the reason why the dead River can''t swallow shizaki crazy three into it.


    The dead river will only absorb the dead life. Lu Qiu can''t kill her now.


    "Coincidence? A thrilling coincidence." She loaded the gun in her hand and squinted at Lu Qiu: "in our eyes, each other is delicious and mouth watering food, isn''t it? There''s only one way to eat each other. "


    "Ah The so-called fight? The law of the jungle. " The blood wound on Lu Qiu''s hand.


    Two predators collide with each other. Only the stronger one is qualified to eat each other.


    There is a strange similarity between Lu Qiu''s smile and shizaki''s smile. They are all excited before hunting.


    But it''s just at the very beginning of the battle.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion suddenly sounded outside the airport. Lu Qiu could see through the window of this room that the flames suddenly burst out of the airport Light up the whole silent night sky.


    In this airport, there is only one person who can do this, that is the new federal A-class super power, major suller!


    Are you angry? Black s ¨¨''s watching over the massacre of civilians made the major angry with his sense of justice.


    "It seems that this is not a good time to eat." Shizaki crazy three took back the gun in the hands of the solution in addition to their own spirit.


    "I hate being disturbed when I eat."


    Lu Qiu stands up and the blood stains on her body disappear under Lu Qiu''s control.


    "Mr. Lu Qiu has many of the same ideas as me."


    Shizaki crazy three body gradually disappeared in front of Lu Qiu."Well, next time we meet, I''ll eat all Mr. Lu Qiu has left."


    "I''ll drink your blood to the last drop."


    Lu Qiu doesn''t think he will lose to the guy in front of him.


    "Who knows." Shizaki crazy three finally disappeared in front of Lu Qiu.


    J. Ling What an interesting creature.


    Lu Qiu put on the gas mask of black s ¨¨ again, picked up the assault rifle and ran to the door.


    At this time, new instructions had been sent from the black s ¨¨''s watch radio.


    "All units, evacuate from the rear of the airport and take away the civilians who have not yet been killed. The doctor''s test sample needs food."


    Test article? Are you here at last? The real black curtain of the new Federation.


    Lu Qiu joins up with the black s ¨¨ watch team and evacuates in the passage behind the airport.


    And the fire in front of the airport has become extremely violent.


    According to Lu Qiu''s listening ability, he can clearly hear the dialogue between the two superpowers.


    "Stop using your powers now, major suller!"


    "To do so Can it be called human? Medel


    "Human? What can we do to be called human? Justice? good? pity? Sule, human beings are not such a simple thing. You have saved thousands of people now, but tens of millions of people are still on the verge of death, even the whole new federation! Abandon those useless cumbersome, the common people is now the most correct thing! If you are a soldier, you should obey the command! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The flame went out in a flash.


    The whole night sky fell into silence.


    Lu Qiu lurks in the troops of the black s ¨¨ watch.


    Watching everything around


    The airport has been abandoned, and a new order is to move it to a military base not far from chiyeshi.


    "Should I give some psychological guidance to a major who is in confusion?" Lu Qiu thinks it''s almost time.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Lu Qiu needs the flame


    The hot fire that melts steel.


    Lu Qiu is in great need of Now?


    But this piece is in the other''s hands.


    So Lu Qiu wants to take him over.


    "What about these civilians?"


    In the dark corner of the airport, several black s ¨¨ watchmen gathered, including Lu Qiu.


    The civilians were not all killed, and there were still about a dozen people sitting there at a loss.


    The reason why black s ¨¨ keeps watch on these civilians is not that they are merciful, but that their lives have many functions.


    "Take them to the armored vehicle, doctor. We need human beings."


    "Keep up." The commander pointed to one of the armored vehicles and ordered Lu Qiu to land.


    "I understand."


    Lu Qiuzhi wants to know the whereabouts of the base not for himself, but to retrieve the memory of a major. Therefore, when Lu Qiu stepped on the armored car, a drop of blood fell to the ground without anyone noticing.


    Then the drop of blood rolled all the way down Lu Qiu''s feet to the hall full of dead bodies.


    Blood separation


    despair value of 500000 points.


    The body is composed of blood. The body has the power and speed of noumenon. Without the special ability of noumenon, the body and the body need to be able to transform each other.


    That drop of blood is a life in Lu Qiu''s dead river.


    When he finds the whereabouts of the base, Lu Qiu needs the hero Sule to rescue the surviving civilians from this place.


    When Lu Qiu boarded the armored car, it was probably the one with the least number of people, among which there were only two civilians.


    So only Lu Qiu is in charge.


    But


    Let road autumn unexpected is, in front of these two, road autumn all know!


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Mingming has been in a desperate situation, unarmed, but with this tone of questioning, there has just been no merciful massacre of a large number of civilians.


    Dana, as a journalist, seems to have more courage than ordinary people. Isn''t the sister Alex Mercer is looking for here now?


    "Illegal imprisonment, is the new Federation a group of barbarians? And the massacre of civilians just now for no reason... " Dana seemed to be very angry, completely unaware that she was in captivity.


    "Sister Dana..." Curled up in the corner of the armored car, the frightened girl stretched out her hand and pulled Dana''s coat.


    She was wearing the uniform of a high school girl And Lu Qiu knows her.


    Did you survive? Lu Qiu watched the girl crouching in the corner and the two blood holes on her delicate neck It''s a proof of being sucked by a vampire.


    It''s a pity that the zombie didn''t eat it. My lovely first dinner.


    Xia Ying


    Lu Qiu''s first satisfied dinner.


    Perhaps, human beings are a kind of emotion called "improvisation". Lu Qiu did not kill this human being.


    Are you alive now? It''s amazing.


    "Damn..." Dana may be aware of the gun loading sound in Lu Qiu''s hand, sitting quietly beside Xia Ying, biting her teeth and whispering something in Xia Ying''s ear.


    Although their voices were small, Lu Qiu could hear them clearly.


    "I don''t understand, Xia. You have many opportunities to leave this hell, but you give up. Now you can only be reduced to here..."


    "Isn''t sister Dana the same?" Xia Ying holds her legs and looks at the black s ¨¨ soldier sitting opposite. She is looking forward to something in her heart.


    "I''m for my brother Although he was infected, but I know he is still alive, so I have been looking for him, so you? What''s your reason to stay here all the time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Ying subconsciously stroked her neck.


    "I want to see Alone. " She''s not sure.


    "Who?"


    "A very kind big brother."


    There seems to be some stabbing pain at the wound. Xia Ying covers her neck and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Anyway, it''s really over now. If only someone came to save us."


    Dana''s heart sank and she stopped talking.


    I''m sorry, young girl. The big brother you are kind to is right in front of you.


    Lu Qiu now really has no way to understand what this human being is thinking.


    Mingming once showed her fangs to this human. Mingming intended to eat her, but after she escaped, she began to look for herself instead?


    What to do Are you going to die?


    Although it was unexpected for Lu Qiu to meet them, Lu Qiu''s goal now is not to suck bloodIt''s about taking a piece named Suler from the hands of the new Federation!


    So Lu Qiu closed his eyes, and the armored car had gone a long way.


    However, there is no distance limit between the exchange of the noumenon and the separation of the blood.


    Lu Qiu''s consciousness is transferred to the blood that is in the airport.


    And then in a corner, gradually transformed into the human body.


    The airport, where civilian bodies pile up in mountains, has been cordoned off and no one can get close to it.


    At this time, Lu Qiu is wearing casual clothes. Lu Qiu sniffs the smell of blood in the air and finds his goal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The duty of a soldier is to protect civilians


    Isn''t it?


    For the first time, Suler deviated from his own values.


    Since I joined this organization, I have been called major.


    What I''ve been doing


    But today, I can only watch civilians die under the so-called military guns.


    Sule stands in the waiting hall.


    Among the corpses of the civilians, there was no recollection for a long time.


    Did you do it wrong? What did you do wrong?


    "Er..." All of a sudden, Suler felt another sharp pain in his arm.


    Time Not much.


    Since fighting the crow that day, the virus has spread to Sule''s entire arm.


    Soon, I will become a monster like those zombies.


    It''s like the monsters killed by the new Federation.


    Is it really good to go on like this?


    But It''s their own fault that these civilians were killed.


    What should I do? The What should I do?


    Sule fell into confusion, looking at the bodies


    ¡°£¡¡± But Suler was aware of the traces of life in these bodies.


    Not dead yet!


    Sule rushed to a corner of the waiting hall, squatted down beside a man stained with blood, and reached out to his chest.


    Heart The sound of heart beating!


    Suller has never been so happy in his life


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call the rescue team right away!" Sule was about to call the rescue team when he was caught in the corner of his coat.


    "There are also people who have been I''ll take it with me The subtle voice comes from the mouth of the "survivor.".


    "And Survivors? " When Sule thought of this, his brain suddenly tingled, and an inexplicable memory came out of Sule''s brain.


    When he reacts again, the person in front of him is dead.


    But there are more memories in Suler''s mind that don''t seem to belong to him.


    There are still people alive. This is the only thing Sule knows. He stands up and looks in one direction of the city.


    He was taken away by the black s ¨¨ watch.


    Must go to atone for


    Get them back.


    There is something called hope in Sule''s heart. He steps out of the waiting hall, and the first thing is to look for the means of transportation.


    "Is it the duty of soldiers to protect civilians?" Lu Qiu is sitting at the top of the airport, dancing one by one with blood threads between his fingers.


    A little trick after the blood C ¨¡ O control level is higher can temporarily make a corpse move according to Lu Qiu''s will, such as resurrection and so on.


    "It''s a great outlook on life. Hurry up, those civilians are waiting for your hero to save them."


    Lu Qiu gives a ring finger, his body turns into blood and disappears, and his consciousness turns back to the body sitting on the armored car.


    The assault rifle''s cartridge is full.


    The next thing to do is


    Smash the major''s outlook on life and hope completely, and then generate the emotion called hate, and then become my puppet.


    PS: it''s difficult to write the major line because the hole was not dug well in the early stage But it will be over soon.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    the space of the armored vehicle is completely blocked. Lu Qiu did not know where he was transported. This is true of every black s ¨¨ watchman. After all, it''s a federal secret, and even one of us won''t be revealed. This fortress is made of steel. Lu Qiu doesn''t know where it is, underground or in the sky? All in all, in the memory of the black s ¨¨ watchmen, they have no idea where the base is But Lu Qiu is now standing in the base. A dozen civilians were taken off the armored vehicles one by one. They must be very confused about their future and what kind of treatment they will receive. There may be a few people who want to run away or shout, but when they hear the sound of guns loading in the hands of the black s ¨¨ watchmen, they all choose to be silent. Quite calm, Lu Qiu looks at Dana and Xia Ying in the crowd. They silently observe everything around them, and they don''t resist. Lu Qiu is curious about the role of this base? Raise monsters? Make monsters? Feeding these humans as food to those monsters? However, the general function is probably like this. But Lu Qiu''s Radio received a new message. But it''s not Lu Qiu. Two soldiers approach Dana in the crowd and grab her by the arm. "What are you going to do?" Dana naturally struggled, but her strength was far less than that of the two soldiers. It''s like the owner of this base needs the * * genes of the people with Mercer''s surname. That is to say, Dana''s survival is not a fluke, but a deliberate act by the commander of black s ¨¨ watch. Lu Qiu looks at this scene, to save her? No, if we go to save people now, all previous achievements will be wasted. Besides, Lu Qiu has no reason to save her. Her brother came back to save her. Lu Qiu doesn''t care about this at all. The next step is to take these civilians to the base deep under orders. Lu Qiu thought about what the owner of this base would do to these civilians. I have thought of many ways. This base has held many monsters who are not uncommon. Will these people be used as bait for monsters? However, Lu Qiu seems to have guessed wrong. The group was taken to a place like a comfortable hotel room. If the floor and walls were not made of steel, I''m afraid they would think it was a luxury hotel. This What''s going on? Everyone''s uneasiness became a little more stable. What is this for? Let them come to the base for a holiday? However, when he felt that some hot blood was approaching the base, Lu Qiu understood the meaning of the owner of the base. After the civilians were brought to the room, they were provided not only with a place to rest, but also with food. These treatments give these civilians hope Maybe I can get out of here? After a night without food, they put down their vigilance and tried to eat. Enjoy the last supper. Lu Qiu doesn''t believe that the owner of this base asked them to come here for a tour. "All black s ¨¨ watchmen! Gather at the entrance! " But Lu Qiu''s Radio suddenly rang out this notice, let Lu Qiu leave the room and run towards the entrance. That figure But what Lu Qiu didn''t notice was that there was always a pair of eyes watching Lu Qiu in the crowd. Is that him? Xia Ying is not sure. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the entrance to the base, about 30 black s ¨¨ watchmen confront a man in a new blue s ¨¨ federal uniform. "Where did you take those people?" Suller''s hand was burning with a burning flame, and behind him was a melted iron door. "Illegal intruder!" It doesn''t matter who they are. It''s their duty to keep this base. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sule didn''t have to. He really didn''t want to attack his own people. It''s just when the fight is on the verge of breaking out. "Gee, gee, this is really a rare guest." A figure in a white coat walks out slowly in the black s ¨¨ watch. "Hekkein?" Suller knows this guy. He''s a colleague of his own "Is that you?" "Please don''t confuse me with that violent guy of medel, major suller." Hekkein pushed his glasses. "I''m saving people." "Do you think I''ll believe it?" The flame on suller''s hand has been extinguished: "the function of this underground base can''t be as simple as saving people, can it?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Hekkein was silent for a moment. He waved and pointed to the two members of the black s ¨¨ watch. "You follow me, others go to their respective positions first." One of them is Lu Qiu. Of course, Lu Qiu is in the state of "I just look and don''t talk.". "Major suller, would you like to come?" Hekkein pointed to the depth of the base: "I think it''s better to see something with my own eyes." Don''t you hide it? Suller followed behind hekkein in silence. And Lu Qiu follows behind them. To be honest, Lu Qiu is also interested in what hekkein plans to do. This base is not as big as the previous one. There are windows beside the corridor, through which you can see the view s ¨¨ in the interior room. "Major Suler, as the first commander in the fight against the spread of viruses in Wenhan City, I think you should be very clear about which viruses are terrible?" Hekkein is leading the way. "Can the infected person revive after death and become a monster that only knows how to hunt humans?" Su Le recalled the scenes of those infected cities. They used to be human beings, but now they are monsters who hunt and kill human beings. Everything is still fresh in my mind. "It''s about as major suller said." Hekkein stops in front of a room and points to the view s ¨¨. This is a pure white room, in which all kinds of medical equipment are placed. A girl with long golden hair and no more than seven or eight years old is lying in it, breathing with a respirator and a painful expression on her face. "This is..." "The daughter of prospective school of medel." Hekkein''s gray pupil silently gazes at the scene in the room. The blood vessel on one of the girl''s arms has turned into a rich dark s ¨¨ Ze. "This is the impact of the virus. The infected person will become a monster eating human flesh and blood in dozens of seconds. This tragic fate should not fall on a child in any way." "In a few days, the virus spread to dozens of cities. Unfortunately, the child was infected yesterday, and only by our vaccine can she survive until now, but this is only temporary. The virus damage has exceeded our expectation, and she will become those monsters soon." Hekkein pushed his glasses again. "Medel, who was originally a father, should have been with the child, but he didn''t Because brigadier Mulder knows the damage that the virus will bring. If it is not suppressed, more people will become like this. As a soldier of the new Federation, he has the responsibility to suppress the virus and not let it continue to spread. " Hekkein turned and looked at suller. "You also have this responsibility, major suller. As a member of the new Federation, we are all working hard for one thing, destroying the virus and protecting the whole new Federation, but their methods are different. Your fire is the quickest way to eliminate those viruses. As major Sule said, it is indeed the duty of soldiers to protect civilians. Maybe I, as a scientist, don''t understand it, but major Sule... " "But do you think it''s right to kill those civilians?" Suller stares straight at hekkein. "Maybe it''s a little bit too radical, but suller! What if you protect thousands of people? The whole new Federation Hundreds of millions of people are in the panic of the virus, this tragedy is staged all the time! Now we have to find out the source of the virus and destroy it Am I wrong? The arm began to ache again, reminding suller that there was not much time left. "We''ve settled the civilians. Is major suller going to meet them?" "Where is it?" "Follow me, please." Lu Qiu stood behind them, looking at their back. What a great speech, hekkein Mustang! Lu Qiu wants to clap There is no salvation in this base. Lu Qiu looks at the child in the room. It''s really pitiful. It''s very painful to infuse the virus into the arm. This base is dedicated to raising and manufacturing monsters. PS: I didn''t dig the pit well in the early stage, so I got stuck for a while. After a careful tangle for a while, sure enough, I just broke the major. ;www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    show suller around the base in hekkein. "Your face s ¨¨ doesn''t look very good?" Hekkein keenly watched the sweat on Sule''s forehead. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''m tired of fighting all the time." Sule tightly covers his infected arm and follows behind hekkein. "Er, ah, ah!" At this time, in the room by the window, all kinds of zombies were held together alone. There are not only primary infection, but also secondary infection with some mutations. They are locked up in this cage, constantly struggling to see the human outside the glass, crazy impact on the glass wall, but it has no effect. "You''re doing these experiments, Professor hecklein." Suller looked at the zombies who were locked up like mice. He didn''t know why he had a strange fear. "I just want to develop a vaccine that can deal with these viruses, major suller, you should understand?" Just as antivenom serum needs to be extracted from snakes. There must be a way to destroy these viruses in these zombies. Walking through a few rooms. The mourning of the zombies could hardly be heard. In Suler''s sight, a large number of zombies were cut by some steel instruments, their bodies were torn, and finally studied. Zombies are enemies to human beings. They are not worthy of pity But aren''t I turning to zombies now? Suler felt his arm ache again. How long can I suppress it? If I become a monster like them, what will be my end? But the next room gave suller the answer. "I''m not infected!! help me! I''m not infected! " "Suppress people, be careful not to have blood contact with them." In a hospital bed, a man struggling, his whole body is bound, surrounded by doctors in white coats around him, holding a scalpel, in the state of no anesthesia, in the state of the man fully awake, knife by knife cutting his body. "Wu, ah, ah..." The cry of pain hit Sule''s heart heavily. "Hekkein! What are you doing? " Suller reached out and grabbed hekkein by the collar. "He''s infected, major suller!" Hekkein looks at Sule coldly. "Infection But... " "Eh!" The sound of zombie like madness came, and the bound man suddenly began to struggle madly. The bandage on the bed broke. "Damn it! Get out of this lab The doctors in white coats were in a panic. "Please..." Hekkein took away suller''s hand holding his collar and called to the radio in his ear, "team one, come to lab 32! There is an accident here, save people first! Come on After all, a scientist was caught by the zombie. The zombie once bitten the scientist''s neck and splashed blood on the glass wall. "Help me..." The scientist looked out at Sule and hekkein and held out his hand in despair, but the Zombie''s mouth completely bit off the human''s neck. Then the black s ¨¨ watchman rushed into the laboratory and killed the zombie and the dead scientist together! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sule Lengleng looking at this scene, where the body stiff. "This is the sorrow of the infected." Hekkein''s round glasses are shining: "ordinary people will become zombies within dozens of seconds after infection. After becoming zombies, they are really dead. They are no longer human beings you are familiar with. That is to say, at the moment of infection, they are doomed to die. It''s just the length of time. This experimental body in front of him has been infected for two days, and now it''s changed Zombies show that some people have antibodies to the virus. " "You understand that when you are infected by the virus, you will no longer be human beings, and you will no longer have the qualification to be human beings, because they will become monsters who only know how to devour human beings, so major suller, please don''t be merciful to these monsters!" Hekkein turned and looked at suller. These Monster Sule''s strength of covering his arm increased by another point. "We are looking for this kind of population, which is also the key to destroy the virus. After being infected with the virus, the zombies can persist for a long time..." "What if you find it?" Suler asked subconsciously. "Research, of course." Hekkein''s eyes showed a fanatical light: "the ability of zombies is stronger than that of human beings. If this kind of person can delay the time of becoming a zombie, it means that he can adapt to these viruses. So the reason for the establishment of this base is to find out this kind of person and then..." No feelings of killing, slicing research!"But he was human, wasn''t he? Didn''t you hear that man''s cry just now? " Once again, Suler grabbed hekkein by the collar. "Human beings who become zombies have no research value! People infected by the virus are already dead! Scared and hunted by human beings, a kind of monster named zombie! They''re no longer human! Major suller, do you understand? " I Do you understand? Suler let go of his grip on hekkein''s collar. "No matter what." Hekkein tidied his collar: "major, if you meet this kind of human when you are on a mission, please don''t hesitate to give it to us. After all, this is for the future of the new Federation. So far, this man has been infected with the virus for the longest time, two days It''s also to protect the new Federation. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± If sooler remembers correctly, the virus has been dormant in sooler''s arm for four days since he was scratched by that strange feather. What should I do? Tell hekkein the truth? And then Like that man, tied to the hospital bed, chopped up like a monster. This That''s what happens to the infected. "Well, I''ll take you to see the civilians. They are not hurt." Eventually, hekkein and Sule met the civilians. "It''s major suller!" "Major Suler who rescued us from Seoul..." Obviously, most of the civilians knew Sule and surrounded him when they saw the appearance of Sule. Seeing these people, Suler felt that what he was doing was worth it. "Will we be taken to safety?" "I don''t want to be hunted by the zombies any more! Those infected by the virus are monsters ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guy infected with the virus It''s all monsters. But at this time, the brain suddenly appeared in the sense of pain. "Can you find me a room to rest?" Suller realized there was something wrong. "Of course..." Hekkein silently observed Sule''s figure. "On the 37th, you take major Sule to the backup room to have a rest. If major Sule has any requests, report them immediately." "I understand." Lu Qiu, who has been watching around, finally has the command of his heart. It sounds like Lucille is going to help suller, but it''s just surveillance. In this way, Lu Qiu took Sule to a small room, but the room had everything from bed to food. In this way, Lu Qiu stood by the door of the house, performing the style of black s ¨¨ watch, and staring at Sule without saying a word. There''s no monitoring in this room After entering the room, Sule had been covering his hand, clenching his teeth, and there was a fine sweat on his forehead. He didn''t dare to look too strange, and he didn''t dare to deal with the wound on his hand. There was only one reason The infected person is a monster From the beginning of being infected with the virus, we have no qualification to be human Standing on the opposite side of human beings, Suler would not, let alone be sliced by that abnormal scientist. But too bad! Sule covered his forehead, feeling that consciousness was gradually losing. I can''t pass out now! Sule looked at the black s ¨¨ guard standing at the door. If you lose consciousness, you will be exposed by the virus and everything will be over! Damn it! Suler bit the tip of his tongue and found it had no effect at all. At last his head sank on the bed. "Ah I passed out Lu Qiu looks at Su le. The virus is almost invading Su Le''s bone marrow. It''s really powerful, the so-called A-level super power. What should we do now? Lu Qiu looked at the room, no monitoring, no monitoring "Oh..." Lu Qiu gave out a sneer, opened the gas mask on his face, and looked at Sule on the bed. Of course, it''s time to get down to business. PS: if you want to give me a self-conscious vote, I''d like to give you some advice!! ;www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "What skills does the system have to control or enslave a level 5 creature?"


    Lu Qiu leaned against the wall and looked at Sule who fell on the bed.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t like things with many variables. Taking advantage of the power of the skills provided by the system, it''s the best choice to take full control of Sule.


    "Under analysis..."


    "Super power - mind control LV5, it needs 90 million despair points to exchange"


    "son of death, it needs 10 million despair points to exchange, but it can only control the soul of the other party, it can''t have the special ability of the other party."


    "Mental manipulation requires 50 million desperation points."


    ¡®¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¯


    After reading the skills listed in the system, Lu Qiu looked at her despair value of only 30 million, and felt the deep malice of the system.


    At present, Lu Qiu knows that the skill that needs the most desperate value is vector control LV5, which is 100 million desperate value.


    In terms of destructive power, as a class a flame controller, Sule''s destructive power is only a few points lower than that of vector control. Sule''s ultimate eruption is no less than that of a volcano in a short time.


    So the cost of enslaving this level of human beings is really great.


    "Even if I eat you up, I can get your power in my dead river."


    The dead river has the ability to acquire the memory and power of life consumed


    But power can only be used when the dead river is completely liberated.


    The so-called complete liberation is to summon all the lives swallowed up in the river of death at one time and turn them into the existence of the army of the dead.


    This is the strongest and weakest state of the dead River Because at that time, the life stored in the dead river has been released by Lu Qiu, and Lu Qiu really has only one person, one life If you die, you''re dead.


    In front of the man named Su Wuye, Lu Qiu dare not gamble with his own life.


    So I can''t help it.


    Lu Qiu looks at Sule on the bed and draws out a knife.


    Don''t blame me


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zombies


    Monster


    In the dark, these two words have been lingering in Suler''s mind.


    People infected with the virus are not qualified to be human.


    They are the enemies of mankind


    It has to be killed.


    Don''t have any pity!!


    Cut into pieces


    Found out? Suller suddenly opened his eyes.


    He began to look around.


    Infected with the virus, the fate of human beings, not qualified to have human beings, were killed.


    But not Suler found that his body was not tied up, and there was no guy in a white coat with a knife to dismember him.


    Or the room where I fainted.


    Suler subconsciously took a look at his infected arm. Was it bandaged? Use a white bandage.


    It seems that there is a lot of blood flow, where the bandages stained with dark black blood accumulate.


    "I advise you not to move." Lu Qiu leaned against a corner of the room, without a gas mask on her face, and looked at Sule like this.


    "Who are you?" Sule''s other hand soared out of the flames, staring closely at Lu Qiu in his black military uniform.


    "Is that your attitude towards the Savior? Major suller? It''s better not to use your ability frequently, otherwise the virus will spread faster and faster. "


    The spread of the virus?


    Suller took a subconscious look at his arm.


    Yes Viruses.


    "You did it?" Suleyan took Yang''s bandaged hand.


    "What do you think?"


    There is only one possibility.


    "The technique is really bad..."


    The flames covered the bandages and burned them out, revealing the arms that had turned black.


    The view of naked muscle tissue looks particularly ugly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m like, "why do you want to help me?"


    As a major, Suler''s vigilance has never been put down.


    "You wouldn''t believe it if you saw a dying man give him a hand, would you?"


    "The people who can sneak into this base and hibernate in the presence of the black watch can never be ordinary people."


    "It looks like you''re very conscious, major."


    "Then why did you save me?" Su Le stopped his bandaged hand and stretched it out, revealing the most ferocious side of the muscle tissue. He said to Lu Qiu: "you Aren''t you afraid? I''m infected with the virus, and I''ll be a zombie soon. "


    "I''m afraid." Lu Qiu raised his hand in surrender: "you will become a monster that will eat me at any time. Of course I''m afraid.""Then why are you..."


    "So what if you become a monster? Isn''t your name still sooler? A flame controller named Suler


    Lu Qiu''s appearance now really can''t be linked with human beings. Although Sule has doubts in his heart, he knows that this is not the time to ask. If Lu Qiu tells the outside world by radio, Sule will no longer have any contact with human beings in his life.


    "I''m still myself..." Suler looked at his infected arm: "even if he becomes a monster..."


    "Are you Not humans? "


    "As you can see, I''m a vampire." Lu Qiu pulled his lips and revealed his shark like teeth: "it''s strange, isn''t it? Vampires are legendary creatures.


    "Vampires?" Sule didn''t make any drastic moves. Instead, she looked at Lu Qiu silently: "thank you for your help and keeping it secret for me I have to go back to my position... "


    "Position? Continue to protect those civilians? " Lu Qiu stares at Su Le: "do you think that you spend your whole life to protect those human beings? What will they do to you when you become a zombie? Save you? Like the little girl just now? And set up a monument for you to remember you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suler sipped his mouth and didn''t speak. He probably thought it was impossible.


    "Don''t be kidding. Which side of humanity are you on? What did they give you?" Lu Qiu stares at Sule: "human beings are never merciful to monsters. They hunt us, even torture us The so-called kindness and justice are just words invented by themselves. "


    "Today, you protect them, tomorrow, they will kill you mercilessly, Sule. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    Lu Qiu stepped forward and put his hand on Sule''s shoulder.


    "We monsters, in the human society, can only survive and be found only to be tortured and killed. That''s why we have to unite."


    "Do you mean to put me on the opposite side of the human race?"


    "It''s not the opposite!"


    Lu Qiu is biting her teeth


    "We Just want to live! "


    "Humans are afraid of us, they hunt us, they regard us as enemies, we run away, we hide, we just want to live But it is not allowed, in this world which has been occupied by human beings, we have no living space at all, once found, it is death! Is there anything wrong? We just want to live What''s wrong with that? "


    This was Lu Qiu''s only hope a few years ago. He didn''t hurt anyone. He only smoked blood bags for a living and hid in a dark corner just to survive


    But human beings don''t allow it. It''s just a luxury.


    Blood sucking species were found after the results, only to be sent to the rack of fire, was cruelly burned, even if no one was hurt.


    Monsters, for human beings, are a kind of existence of fear.


    But human beings, for monsters, are not the existence of fear.


    But now it''s different!


    Lu Qiu has power, now it''s different!


    Lu Qiu stares at Sule tightly.


    "Sorry, I can''t understand." Sule clapped Lu Qiu''s hand.


    Sule, as a human, can''t understand what it''s like to be hostile to and hunted by human beings.


    "Is it?"


    "But I''ll keep it a secret." After bandaging his hand, Suler put on leather gloves to cover the traces of bandage: "thank you. If you are chased by human beings, come to me and I will give you a place to live. I''m sure you can find a way to get along with human beings."


    Is this compassion?


    Monsters live in peace with humans?


    You''re kidding!


    Oh It''s not mature enough, major.


    Let''s show you the real human.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "OK..." Lu Qiu put on a gas mask and once again disguised himself as a black s ¨¨ watchman. Sule also stood up from the bed and walked out of the room without saying a word. At the entrance to the base, where are the civilians who survived. The way people cheer and look forward to their survival makes Sule feel that everything he has done is worth it. "Is major suller all right?" "But thank you so much for saving us again." At the entrance of the base is an isolation module. It seems that you can leave the base wherever you step in. But just as Sule was about to leave A sense of danger appeared in Sule''s heart! "Be careful!" On one side, Lu Qiu suddenly pushed away Sule''s body. Bang! Gunfire. "Cough..." Wearing a black s ¨¨ guard uniform, Lu Qiu had a huge blood hole in his abdomen. Why? Sule turned his head and looked at a large number of black s ¨¨ watchmen rushing out inside the base. He also looked at Lu Qiu who fell to the ground. "I didn''t expect a mouse to come in, major suller. No, suller." Hekkein came out of the black s ¨¨''s watch and squinted at him. "What do you want to do?" Suller watched the black s ¨¨, whose guns were aimed at him. "You''re infected, aren''t you? Major Suler... " Hekkein looked at suller with a look called fanaticism. Found out? Why? Sule stepped back, but found that the civilians were far away from him. A kind of eyes called fear appeared in the eyes of the common people, stimulating Sule''s heart. "Humans are afraid of us I don''t know why Lu Qiu''s words came back to Sule''s mind. "Infected with a virus? Run away If he becomes a zombie, we will be eaten... " Once Those civilians who are close to Sule in order to survive are now retreating in fear. "Get him! Suller has been infected with the virus and no longer holds the rank of a new federal major. He is just a monster. " "It''s a pity, major. I''m very happy to have been with your colleagues for so many years," he said The black s ¨¨ watchmen raised their guns, aimed at Sule and began to sweep sh ¨¨. "Man hunts us "in front of Sule''s hand, a flame barrier appeared, and all the bullets from sh ¨¨ melted into liquid drops. "Will it hold?" Sule embraces Lu Qiu''s body and runs to the rear of the base. It turns out that You want to save me? Lu Qiu was a little surprised, but "Probably..." Lu Qiu answered with some difficulty. "We run away Hide "Sule and Lu Qiu run to the same place as a vehicle storage warehouse outside the base and lean Lu Qiu against the wall. "Is the wound all right?" Suller examined the gun in luccho''s abdomen. "Why save me? "" because you saved me... " Su Le knocked on the wall behind Lu Qiu, as if thinking about something, but there was no time. "Find the target!" A large number of black s ¨¨ watchmen rushed into the warehouse. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Sule and Luchu in the corner again. "Once found, there is only death. "" there''s no time. " Sule''s hands were burning hot, and the temperature in the whole room began to rise, but instead of attacking the black s ¨¨ watchmen, he melted the wall behind Lu Qiu. The walls melt down, and the wind from the outside blows in Outside this wall, it''s the outside world! You can escape through this wall! "Run away!" Cried suller to Lu Qiu, who stood up. At the moment they fired, Suler wanted to continue to use the flame to melt the SH ¨¨ bullets. But it didn''t show up? Why? I''ve always been proud of my ability to control the fire and burn everything Now it doesn''t work?! Bullet, so straight sh ¨¨ into Sule''s body, Sule half knelt on the ground. Consciousness Consciousness began to dissipate. "Gee, if you can''t control what you make, it''s hard to do." Hekkein''s voice sounded in suller''s ear. What did he make? What''s going on? Suller''s brain is in a mess. "You''re not human anymore, suller. You''re just a monster." What will happen to the infected. Standing on the opposite side of mankind No longer qualified to be humanEverything that used to be is far away from me No one will lend a helping hand to himself "Sule!" At the last moment when consciousness disappeared, Lu Qiu''s voice rang out in Sule''s ear. "In order to survive, we have to unite. "in order to survive ¡°£¡¡± Sule tried her best to push Lu Qiu''s body to the outside world You saved me twice, and now it''s paid off! Vampires have a hard life, right. At last, Suler''s body falls to the ground, and consciousness finally falls into darkness. "I It didn''t save you, suller Lu Qiu found that the base was originally a building "But then, please, Professor hecklein." Lu Qiu''s body that falls in mid air turns into blood and disappears. It''s just a part of blood. "Plan It''s just the beginning. " And at the top of the building. "Run away." Hekkein stood in front of Sule who fell on the ground, looked down through Sule''s melting wall, and found no one. "Who is the kind man?" Hekkein held a note and a picture in his hand: "I was going to have tea in the afternoon, but he told me such an important message. I should really thank him." What was written on the note in hekkein''s hand "An interesting experiment." On the other hand, Suler''s arm is distorted after being infected. In the corner of the note, there was some blood. It was not human blood, but vampire blood "In any case, we can''t let go of such good experimental materials." Hekkein looked at Sule lying on the ground and thought it was time to start work. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I''ll come and save you. Lu Qiu looks at the sky, and now it has begun to drizzle. A few minutes ago, Lu Qiu reached the outside world through the separation of blood, and now he is in an alley outside. I will definitely save you. After all, we are all monsters. In this world, only I will save you, Sule But it has to be before you understand human terror. Lu Qiu looks at the building in the corner. The way to make monsters hate humans is to send them to humans. Feel it, feel it. The suffering of the monster after being caught by human beings ;www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "You know what? This building''s external function is a pet appliance company. "


    Lu Qiu found another house at random and stayed temporarily. He could just see the building through the window.


    "Pets "Utensils."


    At this time, Alsace stood behind Lu Qiu, and her tail began to shake. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Then I just went to explore the company." Lu Qiu appeared a few photos in his hand and threw them on the table: "the result was unexpected."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Arthas picked up the photos on the table and looked at them a little.


    "What do you think, Al?" Lucius leaned against the window and looked at Alsace.


    "The fish here It''s delicious "It looks like..."


    "Not that warehouse!"


    "Woo That trap? "


    "Yes, it''s a trap." Lucius nodded and took a look at the picture Alsace held in his hand.


    "Indeed..." Alsace stretched out her paw and scratched the picture


    "It''s not the picture of the cat Teaser!! Aren''t you the Lich King? Why does the Lich King regard the cat Teaser as a trap


    "Want to touch..."


    Arthas blushed and lowered her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy is a cat, no, a mixture of cat and dog? Lu Qiu glanced at Alsace''s wagging tail.


    It looks like a noble, cold and gorgeous cat, but it''s similar to Zhonggou, especially when facing Lu Qiu.


    "Look at all these photos together." Lucius points to all the photos that Alsace has in her hand.


    Maybe she realized that Lu Qiu seemed to be a little angry. After Alsace really saw these photos


    "Too It''s normal. "


    "Positive solution." Lu Qiu looked at the photo on the table: "as a pet appliance company, this building is really normal. It''s a bit too normal. I''ve explored every corner of the company, even the floor where I once fell, but the final result is It doesn''t exist. "


    The only place Lu Qiu can''t understand is here.


    "This building is definitely the one I just fell into! But no, in any corner of the building, there is no laboratory, whether it is the black s ¨¨ garrison troops or the zombie experimental bodies Nothing exists. "


    Lu Qiu suddenly understood why the new federation could last for such a long time, and the plan of developing A-level capabilities was unknown.


    Hekkein Mustang, maybe his technology is far beyond the level of the world.


    "Well Where is it? " Alsace had been looking at Lucille from a distance, so she saw Lucille fall from the window of the building, and the broken window had been repaired.


    "Another world, or another space."


    As a vampire, Lu Qiu''s proficiency in human science and technology is not very high, but his knowledge is still a little involved.


    "Don''t underestimate the wisdom of human beings, especially hekkein moustan It''s true that this experimental base is inside this building, but it''s in the shadow of this building. "


    Subspace?


    Lu Qiu doesn''t understand these troublesome scientific theories, but it probably means another small world.


    Has human technology developed to this level?


    It''s horrible.


    "No way." Alsace was a little lost, and her shaking tail and ears were paralyzed.


    The Lich King has the power to control the dead, but he has no way to deal with this kind of space problem.


    Lu Qiu also has no way, as a blood sucking species, there is no special space.


    Wait


    If we say things like distorting space or breaking space.


    Lu Qiu really remembers a man who seems to be very good at it.


    But whether she is willing to help is another question.


    It''s just that there seems to be no time to find her now.


    Because


    "Ah, here comes the guest." Lu Qiu sat by the window and looked at the door.


    ¡°£¡¡± Alsace was in the way of Lucius.


    The next moment, the door of the room was suddenly torn by a violent explosion, and then in the small room, a large number of people with assault rifles and black s ¨¨ uniform rushed into the room.


    Black s ¨¨ watch


    I was pointed at by this army again.


    "Good evening, everyone." Lu Qiu waved, and Alsace stood by Lu Qiu''s side reluctantly.


    Did you find your whereabouts?


    The intelligence gathering ability of the new federation is so powerful that it''s a little weird."You have been arrested! Lu Qiu, the wanted man


    Medel, the A-level ability of the new Federation, the commander-in-chief of the whole black s ¨¨ watch, even gave up commanding at the front line to catch naluchiu.


    No, it should be said that his goal is Lu Qiu.


    Since the last attack on the base, Lu Qiu has been confirmed to be the spread of the virus, even the source of infection.


    In other words, catching Lu Qiu means curbing the source of infection!


    The purpose of this army at the beginning was Lu Qiu!


    "What should I do if I''m caught? Raise your hands and surrender? " The window behind Lu Qiu is suddenly shrouded by the black s ¨¨ y ¨© n shadow, and there is no way to escape. A large number of dark s ¨¨ y ¨© n shadows sweep up Lu Qiu''s legs, and fix Lu Qiu tightly where he lives.


    There''s no way out.


    The other side obviously mastered all the abilities of Lu Qiu.


    If it turns into blood, those black s ¨¨ y ¨© n shadows have the ability to devour the blood.


    If you fight hard in the front, only Lu Qiu will die.


    Class a superpowers Lu Qiu has no power to kill him.


    On the outside, they are surrounded by a large number of black s ¨¨ watchmen.


    They should know something about the power of Alsace.


    The power of the Legion of the dead


    Therefore, Lu Qiu felt that the guns around were filled with bullets with blessings.


    It''s a complete failure.


    I was killed by the general.


    It''s trouble.


    Super trouble


    "That''s the end of your easy manner. There are not all the idiots you can tease in the new Federation."


    There is no weapon in medel''s hand. The shadow spreading out from his feet is his weapon.


    As long as the Y ¨© n shadow blocked by the light is the power of the man in front of him.


    "I didn''t." Lu Qiu raised his hands to surrender: "I don''t regard the people of the new federation as idiots. I should say that I dare not regard any human beings as idiots..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qiu''s face has always maintained that kind of inexplicable smile.


    "Blood sucking, Lu Qiu, wait for the president to crucify you."


    "Well, it sounds terrible." Lu Qiu scratched his head helplessly: "as a last word, can I know when I started to be followed? Or, when did you find me here? "


    This is the X ¨¬ ngge of medel. As the only army directly under the president of the new Federation, medel did not obey anyone''s orders.


    "From the beginning." He made a gesture to the soldiers in the rear: "the 37th died 12 hours ago, we will be informed of every soldier''s death, and you, the camouflager, thought you were clever from the beginning."


    This man must be lying. Lu Qiu has two evidences to prove it!


    If it is true, Lu Qiu has already been arrested. Will he go to such a secret base for a tour?


    There is another


    "Oh, I thought it was my little pet that was found by you when he was out looking for food." Lucius glanced at Alsace.


    "Sophistry is useless! No one in my army can easily mix in. I''m a smart bloodsucker! "


    Medel orders the shadow of Y ¨© n under his feet to wrap around Lu Qiu.


    "Really Is that so? " Lucille''s Scarlet s ¨¨''s eyes were staring straight at medel: "is that true? This army, are you sure there is no existence that is not human like me? no This army didn''t have human hearts, but ah But Col. meadel, one last inquiry. "


    "Are you sure there are no monsters in your army that don''t belong to human beings?"


    "Bluff!"


    Mendel didn''t seem to believe it.


    So


    I''m really sorry.


    It''s a great pity.


    Lu Qiu''s Scarlet s ¨¨''s eyes were fixed on medel, his lips moved back and forth, and he vomited three words.


    "Let''s do it"


    it''s not for Mendel.


    It''s the ordinary looking black s ¨¨ guard behind medel!


    The sense of danger rose in medel''s heart, but the next second, a pair of claws that did not belong to human suddenly pierced medel''s chest.


    "The Death... " Medel looked at the soldiers behind him and immediately understood what Lu Qiu''s words meant.


    The next second, Mendel''s body was torn apart by this claw


    "Fire!"


    At the moment when the commander was torn, the soldiers in the room did not panic. Instead, they opened fire on the soldier whose arms had turned into claws like a black s ¨¨ beast.But the next second, the paw in the soldier''s hand swept, and all the human beings around him were dismembered, blood splashed.


    "How does it feel to devour humans with monsters?" Lucille put down her raised hand and looked at him: "Alex Mercer!"


    Red S ¨¨ and dark s ¨¨''s overlapping flesh and blood flashed by. The black s ¨¨''s watchman turned into a man with a hooded and black s ¨¨''s jacket and stood there.


    The prototype of the virus, Alex Mercer.


    "I just want to find Dana! But it''s just a stand in. " Alex looks at medel''s body on the ground and disappears into a shadow. It''s not the real one.


    "I know where Dana is." Lucille seems to remember where Alex''s cherished sister is: "maybe now she''s in the same place as this superpower."


    Lu Qiu pointed to the building outside the window.


    But on the corridor and street below, a large number of steel torrents appeared, and the black s ¨¨ garrison surrounded the building.


    "The target is in that building, long range fire suppression!"


    The muzzle of tanks and planes were aimed at the floor of Lu Qiu, and a lot of human army guns were also aimed at the floor of Lu Qiu.


    Now There''s a big problem.


    "What are you going to do? Alex Lu Qiu looks at him.


    "Kill Past


    Blood stained black s ¨¨ claws are wrapped around Alex''s arms.


    "Do you want to kill it?"


    That means Alex, you''re on my side!


    "Unexpectedly, I agree." Blood circled on Lu Qiu''s arm.


    Moon s ¨¨ seems to be stained with blood.


    "It''s going to be a long night, isn''t it?"


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    In Suler''s eyes, it was dark, and nothing could be seen.


    Myself Got caught?


    Sule was puzzled, but he tried to make his body move, but there was no way.


    Sure enough, he was caught and his body was bound.


    They don''t deserve to be human.


    Are you finally on the opposite side of human beings?


    But the eyes could not see, but suller''s ears could hear.


    "Killed?"


    Mendel''s voice exploded in suller''s ear.


    "My separation How could he be killed? "


    "I advise you not to move, Brigadier Mendel. There''s something wrong with the life support device recently."


    Hekkein stood in the room, looking at medel.


    What is reflected on the lens of hekkein is a nutrition tank. In the glass column filled with unknown liquid, a human with only upper body floats on it, and all kinds of lines are connected on his body.


    Class a super power is the existence of human beings, which can not be evolved by natural evolution.


    So the existence of A-level super power is not a normal!


    "You don''t have much persuasion with the scalpel." In the incubator, Mendel looked at hekkein in his white coat.


    Hekkein''s white coat has been stained with blood, and he has a sharp scalpel in his hand


    "It''s for science." In front of hekkein is a hospital bed, where a figure who is bound all over lies.


    "Science? I think you''re enjoying Isn''t it interesting to unravel what you make? " Medel watched as hekkein cut into the flesh and blood one by one, and then cut the pieces out.


    The smile on hekkein''s face is really like enjoying this kind of thing.


    "Don''t be so impolite. Although the vocal cords of this experimental body were cut off, his ears could still be heard. After all, he was your former boss."


    The figure tied to the hospital bed was struggling.


    "Next, test the hand bone removal test to confirm whether the infected part has pain. Is it really cool? Is it a man who used to be a major? Even if the arm was cut off, it didn''t even tremble. "


    Still, hekkein continued to beckon his team to take action.


    "This is the target of the people who killed me. Won''t you run away?"


    "Science The time of the experiment, how can we escape, however, this experimental body does not struggle at all, it is just like death, a little boring With a fanatical light in his eyes, hekkein went on with what he was doing.


    Mendel knew what would stop him from studying what he was interested in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the appearance of a sound body composed of shadows in front of medel


    "Don''t look down on that man. No, I should say don''t look down on anyone with the surname of Alcatel."


    Hekkein reminds medel.


    "Qi..."


    Mendel put on his equipment, picked up the black watch radio, and asked in front of hekkein.


    "Soldier! Report on the battlefield! Soldiers... "


    "Sir! The blockade has been broken! Can''t resist the other side''s impact


    "Is there no way for one third of the black watch troops to move out?"


    "This I can''t hold on here! It''s broken through...! "


    Then the sound of tearing flesh and blood.


    "Soldier? Soldiers? "


    Mendel asked aloud about the signal on the radio.


    "Oh Good night, commander


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This voice is the voice of Lu Qiu.


    Is Lu Qiu holding the radio now?


    "Three minutes and seven seconds, very accurate time. Your troops were killed by us in such a short time. No matter tanks, helicopters or other things, they all became scrap iron."


    "What is your purpose?" Medel didn''t feel any anger in his voice. He was very calm.


    "My purpose? My purpose now is very simple, that is, can you please give Sule to, oh no Give it back to us? "


    "Sule?" Mendel glanced at the bandaged figure behind him.


    Even if he endured the pain of cutting his body, Sule could accept it calmly, but when he heard Lu Qiu''s voice, Sule suddenly struggled.


    Sule, who had already been in despair and was ready to accept the final fate, could not calm down after hearing Lu Qiu''s voice.


    Why Come and save me.


    Suler struggled


    Why


    "That''s interesting." Hekkein looks at the struggling Sule, takes out a needle and goes into it.


    There was only a meaningless choking in Sule''s throat."Hello! That''s suller''s voice, isn''t it? "


    Lu Qiu was obviously aware of the sound.


    "Suller''s right next to you, isn''t he?" Lucifer ignored medel: "can you hear me? Sooler?! Hello! Before I come to save you, clench your teeth and stick to it! Whatever that pervert professor does to you, stay with me! "


    Damn it! Now Sule just wants to ask Lu Qiu why, Mingming I''m no longer qualified to live in this world.


    "We''re all monsters, aren''t we? Suller? So stick to it


    Then the radio was cut off.


    "Well, my heart is beating faster. Is it because I have the hope to live? No The reason to live. "


    Hekkein''s voice was inexplicably excited.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "There''s no time to wait."


    Outside the base.


    Lu Qiu sat on a pile of corpses piled up by black watchmen and threw his radio away.


    Now, Lu Qiu is at the gate of the building.


    With Alex.


    "But you''re exaggerating, Alex..." Lu Qiu looks at Alex beside the corpse pile. At Alex''s feet, a lot of bodies are dismembered and the corpse lies there.


    Alex''s claws made of dark black horn have been stained red with blood.


    Taking Lu Qiu as the center, the whole street is full of corpses.


    There was a smell of blood in the air.


    The enemies Alex killed were basically dismembered, while the enemies luciu killed were basically turned into mummies.


    Bang


    All of a sudden, the sound of plastic cans crashing in the silent night.


    "It seems that there is still a little mouse that hasn''t been killed." Lu Qiu turned his head and looked in the direction of the gate of the building.


    "Don''t kill me I''m not that group of people! " He seems to be an employee of this company, or other civilians, in short, civilians hiding in this building.


    Lu Qiu in the hand appeared a pistol to aim at his forehead.


    "Enough, Lu Qiu. He''s not a member of the black watch. He''s just an ordinary man. It''s important to save Dana now!"


    Alex''s black paint claws stand in front of the man and he looks straight at Lucille.


    "Ordinary people?" Lu Qiu tilted his head: "are you still human? Are you human? Alex, OK, I won''t kill him, but ah Alex, watch your back


    Alex subconsciously turns his head when luchau returns the gun.


    Only to find that the civilian just raised his pistol and pulled the trigger at Alex.


    "Go to hell! Monster... "


    Blood, on Alex''s forehead.


    Human beings can''t accept the alien race, even if the alien race once protected him


    "Damn it


    The bullet couldn''t hurt Alex. He rushed to the civilian angrily and tore his body apart.


    "Why..." Alex gasps, he can''t understand


    "Because even so." Lu Qiu jumped down from the corpse pile: "human beings hunt us. If we don''t resist, we will be killed by human beings, so don''t be merciful to them."


    Lucille patted Alex on the shoulder and whispered in his ear.


    "So we can live."


    Then he walked into the building.


    So To survive.


    Alex looks at the bodies on the ground, the bodies of the black watchmen.


    If Alex doesn''t kill them, they''ll kill Alex.


    That''s the same thing.


    Alex looks at Lucille''s back.


    This man knows much better than himself, as a monster, how to live in this cruel world


    PS: finally, we can start to fight against the new federation!!


    Welcome readers to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "the structure of the base is like what you remember in your head, Alex. After you go in, go to your sister, and I''ll hold the superpower." Lu Qiu stands in the hall of the building and says to Alex. "And you? Don''t you want to save people, too? " "Their goal is me, Alex. When I save people, I always meet the super power, so I hold them back." Lu Qiu seems to be looking at something carefully, but there is nothing in the air. "I owe you another favor." Alex is very decisive and hesitant. He never does anything like that. "I''m not polite when I want you to return it." Then Lu Qiu asked Arthas, who had been standing beside him like a shadow. "Al, do you really have no way to get in?" "Woo..." Arthas shook her head helplessly. "Where on earth is this base?" Alex also realized that it was impossible to accommodate such a large base in the building. "In the shadow of this base, this is the real power of the black s ¨¨ watchman commander. With the theory of the scientist, the whole base is dragged into the shadow of this building." Lu Qiu''s fingers are waving in mid air, as if he is rowing some virtual screen. But Alex can''t see anything. "How to get in?" Still so direct, Alex has no patience to wait. "It seems that''s the only way." Lu Qiu seems to have determined something: "there is no weapon, so I''ll exchange one." At this time, what Lu Qiu''s pupil locked was the interface of the system. What appeared on it was a long sword with sheath, which was full of blue s ¨¨ luster. This knife is called The devil''s sword! A weapon carried out by demons, that is, the weapon of the so-called demons, has the power to cut off space! Only with the power of the devil can Yan magic sword give full play to its real power. Lu Qiu doesn''t believe in his own power. He can''t call it the power of the devil. 40 million exchange points. As for the exchange of weapons, the system seems to pay attention to the destruction of its maximum output, just like an assault rifle can kill one person with one bullet, and an iron fist rocket can kill hundreds of people with one shot. In this way, the X ¨¬ ng price ratio will come out. The biggest output ability of Yan magic knife is to cut off the space and everything in front of him. But it''s a little cheaper than a single nuclear bomb that can kill millions of people. The difference between a knife and a firearm. Now, however, Lu Qiu does not need a nuclear bomb. What he needs is the power of this blade to cut off space. Consumed all the despair value of Lu Qiu. Lu Qiu held this blue s ¨¨ shining Yan magic sword in his hand, and the cold touch wrapped in Lu Qiu''s hand. Yan magic sword kept absorbing the power from Lu Qiu''s body. The power of the dead from the dead River This makes the blue s ¨¨ of Yan magic sword bring a little blood s ¨¨. "May I go in now?" Although Alex was surprised that Lu Qiuping took out a weapon that looked very powerful, and it didn''t belong to the kind that science could explain, Alex wisely chose not to ask. Lu Qiu''s goods are like little Ding Dong. I don''t see what equipment he has, but I don''t know that Lu Qiu will take out a nuclear bomb in a twinkling of an eye. Really, Alex glanced at Lu Qiu during the massacre and found that he was sweeping sh ¨¨ with an M61 machine gun Visual sense of various terminators. And the girl who was only sixteen years old by his side. Alex doesn''t think he should ask about Lucille. "Of course, you step back a little bit, and al." Lu Qiu''s hand is on the hilt of Yan magic sword. At the beginning, Lu Qiu knew a little bit about how to use this knife. It was probably a beginner''s way of using it. In addition, Lu Qiu doesn''t know how to use weapons like sword and sword. In modern times, who will learn this? So Lu Qiu only knows how to use guns. Of course, sniper rifles are Lu Qiu''s most powerful weapons. He is not good at weapons like sword and sword. But now it''s more than enough to remove the small space barrier in front of us! Pour power on the blade tip! Lu Qiu instantly took out the blade of Yan devil''s knife, and the light just flashed by and then returned to it. In front of Lu Qiu, the light and shadow of a long blue s ¨¨ flash past, followed by the sound of broken glass. A silver s ¨¨ steel corridor appeared in front of everyone. "Do you know where your sister is?" By the time Luqiu stepped into the steel corridor, Alex had already run up and ran towards the depth of the corridor."How impatient..." Lu Qiu looks at Alex''s back and doesn''t take care of it. Instead "Feel it? "Al Lu Qiu felt a strong breath approaching here. Another A-level superpower. Yes, the most important base of the new federation has been invaded. We can''t see it without a few supports. "Master..." Arthas drew out her frostmourning, and the meaning was obvious. "Be careful not to get hurt." Lucius believed in Alsace''s power: "make the most of the corpses outside the house." "Well..." As a lich king, you can''t be defeated by human beings, can you? So the space crack was closed, and Lu Qiu stood alone in the steel corridor with Yan magic knife. this road as like as two peas in the same way. Although I don''t know the final result of those civilians, it has nothing to do with myself. Lu Qiu cuts off the soldiers stationed in the corridor. Smell the strong in the base, and go deep into the base. "Well?" Lu Qiu came to the original position where hekkein took Sule to visit. I saw the little girl lying on the bed. It''s like medel''s daughter? But it''s just to win suller''s sympathy. After all, now that the little girl is dead, she was shot. I don''t want her to be a zombie. With a curious attitude, Lu Qiu cuts off the glass wall and walks into it. Her hands were stained with some of her blood, not infected by the black light virus. After slightly absorbing her memory ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qiu is silent. This kid. It''s really Mendel''s daughter. And it''s natural. Through this child''s memory, we know that medel was originally a superpower of the enemy country, but he was defeated by Su Wuye in a battle. Medel, who was already dead, was saved. The child has been living here. And injecting sh ¨¨ virus into her body also means her father. It was her father who killed her in the end. "Oh..." Lu Qiu gave out a sneer, hit a loud finger, the little girl''s body stiff sat up, all the wounds on her body healed. Healthy blood s ¨¨ appeared on his face. "Where''s dad?" She widened her eyes and looked at Lu Qiu. Of course, it''s just an illusion. Between Lu Qiu''s fingers, there appeared one silk thread after another made up of blood, which connected to the little girl''s body. "Let me see what that so-called father looks like." PS: I''m tired of bed Just got up ;www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Lu Qiu


    The race is vampire.


    The physical fitness is about dozens of times stronger than ordinary people, even stronger than soldiers wearing exoskeleton armor. They have the ability to turn their own body into blood, and they can make blood in the human body Level a is defined as a very dangerous target.


    That''s the only information Mendel has.


    As long as in Y ¨© n shadow, no one can kill himself.


    Mendel waited on a necessary way to the interior of the laboratory.


    Come on, whether you''re a vampire or a monster It''s not going to take you one step further.


    Black s ¨¨ watch. All the remaining troops are here.


    Come on Monster. The Y ¨© n shadow on the soles of medel''s feet covered the whole entrance.


    Finally, not long after, the door slowly opened.


    All the soldiers around him raised their guns and aimed at the door. They would shoot the next second.


    When Mendel is ready to control his own shadow to devour the door.


    "Dad..."


    A tender voice, let all ready to kill suddenly stop.


    Petite figure stood at the door, some timid looking at those with guns aimed at their adults.


    "No It''s impossible... " Medel, who has always been able to keep calm, is in a daze.


    "Dad, where is this..." She grasped the corner of her coat tightly, her little shoulders trembling.


    "You should be dead..."


    Medel wanted to step back and was afraid to accept the truth.


    "Dad?" She''s looking at Mendel


    "Forgive me, Mina..." Medel realized something, closed his eyes and turned his head, then the dark y ¨© n shadow of s ¨¨ tore the petite body and swallowed it


    "Killed again, you He killed his daughter again. "


    After that figure disappeared, Lu Qiu appeared in front of everyone


    The soldiers want to hit Lu Qiu, but when they are in a daze, Lu Qiu has already killed them!


    The hearts of all the people present, except Mendel, were declared dead.


    "It''s for the new federation!"


    "New The Federation? " Lu Qiu''s expression became a little strange: "the child just wanted to see his father, but you killed her. Twice... "


    "Useless sophistry! My duty is to protect the whole new union! There''s no reason to waste your feelings on it! " The Y ¨© n shadow on the sole of medel''s feet instantly engulfs Lu Qiu, and the dark s ¨¨''s y ¨© n shadow completely envelops Lu Qiu''s whole body, and then the whole space is torn.


    But Lu Qiu''s voice continues.


    "Protect the new Union A hero who died for his country? It''s great. Super great What does this child mean to you? "


    "Cumbersome!"


    Mendel waved his arm and kept chopping Lu Qiu, who was included by Y ¨© n shadow.


    But what he didn''t notice was a pool of blood on the ground behind him.


    "I don''t approve..."


    Blood formed the figure of Lu Qiu, he turned his head in surprise, but his neck was caught by Lu Qiu!


    "Then feel it!" Lu Qiu''s Scarlet s ¨¨ pupil began to emit a dangerous light, he looked straight at medel: "this child, before he died, he also thought about you! Then you can feel it! The child''s loneliness, her despair


    Mendel wanted to struggle, but a lot of strange memories poured into his brain, memories that didn''t belong to him.


    A large number of negative memories poured into medel''s brain, and his consciousness was immediately engulfed by these memories.


    "Even if it''s the separation, can the noumenon feel it?"


    Luciu throws the unconscious Mendel to the ground.


    This body is also a separate body.


    Lu Qiu looks at the corridor full of corpses and blood


    Lu Qiu holds the glass pendant hanging around her neck.


    "Not approved."


    It''s the same for Lu Qiu.


    The next step is to get the major out.


    Lu Qiu followed the memory of Hei s ¨¨''s watch and went to the depth of the laboratory.


    Without these memories, Lu Qiu might have lost her way in these laboratories.


    Finally, Lu Qiu walked into a room full of culture tanks.


    Most of these bright blue s ¨¨ cells are empty, but a few contain strange life forms.


    Maybe it''s the infection of black light virus, or maybe it''s an alien organism. In a word, nothing in a culture tank is normal.


    In the front of the room, Lu Qiu did not see Sule, but saw a figure in a white coat."Don''t you run away? Professor hekkein.


    Standing in front of Lu Qiu is the most authoritative scientist of the new Federation, hekkein moustan.


    "I don''t think I can escape the pursuit of being in the name of Alcatel."


    Hekkein was very open-minded.


    "Is that giving up running away?"


    "I''m not going to do meaningless things." Hekkein held the small scalpel in his hand: "instead of wasting time to escape, it''s better to study the virus, absorb more knowledge and explore more interesting things."


    Don''t you want your own life for the sake of knowledge and exploration?


    Crazy scientist.


    "Are you interested in black light virus?" Lu Qiu had a red S ¨¨ liquid in his hand: "it''s the original liquid of the black light virus, but it''s a pity that Professor hekkein, your dying life has no chance to study it again."


    Lu Qiu captured the desire of hekke''s eyes.


    No matter what human beings do, they are always full of one thing.


    Look!


    As long as you know what their expectations are, you can control them


    "I remember you defected from another country to the new union, right?"


    "Because other countries have banned me from conducting A-level capability development experiments."


    Did you come to the new federation because it allowed?


    What a scientist without principles.


    But no principle is better.


    "This virus stock is yours." Lu Qiu throws the small bottle containing black light virus to hekkein.


    "I don''t remember that a vampire is a gift giver." Hekkein caught the little bottle and couldn''t understand what luciu was for.


    "We vampires like to give people a gift called death, so it''s a deal..."


    Lu Qiu''s inner plan has a general branch. Now when she meets this guy, the plan begins to change.


    "Do you think I will be loyal to you?"


    Hekkein''s glasses were white, unable to let people see what he was thinking.


    "I don''t need your loyalty to me! I just need your loyalty to science! In order to explore new things, you can do whatever you want, right? Then I''ll give you something new to explore! There is only one condition for exchange! "


    Loyalty to science?


    Hekkein put the small bottle with black light virus in his pocket.


    "Conditions?"


    "It must be very simple for you to fill these viruses in the most proud weapons of the new Federation with your position in the new federation!"


    "The most proud weapon Is it? Is that your purpose? "


    Connecting with all the key points, hekkington understood the plan of Lu Qiu.


    "It''s really scary. If we succeed, the world will be full of these viruses. But it doesn''t matter. I don''t care what the world is like. After this accident. I will do it, even if I have been suspected of defecting by the new Federation, because I also want to see the moment when these viruses spread all over the world. "


    There is a destructive force in the heart of every human being.


    Is the negotiation Tenable?


    If Lu Qiu doesn''t have time to travel around the new Federation, he really doesn''t need to ask hekkein.


    It doesn''t matter if hekkein deceives Lu Qiu. It''s just an optional branch route After solving Su Wuye, Lu Qiu can do it himself.


    So the primary goal now is to defeat Su Wuye.


    "You''d better not touch the experimental body here." Hekkein, who has already regarded Lu Qiu as his employer, has become calm: "there are some terrible things in it."


    Terrible existence?


    Lu Qiu looks at these incubators. The monsters inside are really more and more ferocious, just like the monsters put together with unknown materials in cheap horror science fiction movies.


    "Especially this one, the most dangerous one." Hekkein pointed to the bottom of the tank.


    The most dangerous?


    Lu Qiu turned his head and looked at the end of the culture tank.


    Well, it''s really the most dangerous.


    Lu Qiu can be sure that all the other monsters in the incubator will be eaten by this one.


    But it No, or his appearance is the most normal human appearance.


    If you are not naked floating in the incubator, you may even think that this is a girl in need of protection, delicate and thin.


    But this is a male.


    And this little guy Lu Qiu knows.


    "Do you have your own human body again? Yuri


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "Do you know this infectious agent?"


    "Tools used a long time ago." Lu Qiu put his hand on the handle of Yan devil''s knife, maintaining a posture of pulling out and chopping.


    "Tools So is that poor experiment? "


    "Shh, don''t tell the truth."


    Lucille certainly knew who the test object was.


    "Otherwise, it will be meaningless."


    "It was a sad experiment, but I left first."


    Hekkein understood that the man in front of him, anyone for him is just a tool to throw away after use.


    Without utilization value, there is no value of existence.


    It''s the same with myself.


    Hekkein wisely chose to leave. Hekkein has nothing to say about Lu Qiu''s behavior of destroying the container.


    Anyway, nothing in the world can kill this monster.


    Hekkein''s figure disappeared behind Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu looks at Yuli in the container.


    After becoming a level 4 infectious agent, it really helped Lu Qiu a lot


    But now he has the human body again.


    I don''t know why.


    But Lu Qiu can be sure that as an infected person, he can never integrate into human life again like human beings.


    You must live on blood.


    "Let me see what you have become. You used to be weak and could only be bullied, but now you have the power to devour others How many people are eating? Monsters full of hatred... "


    The blade of Yan''s magic knife passed in the air, and the fragile container was easily cut up by Yan''s magic knife.


    At the moment when the container was broken, a murderous atmosphere swept the road.


    Lu Qiu felt that her body was hit violently and fell to the ground


    Even their own line of sight can not capture the speed, in the next second


    "Er, ah, ah!"


    Only belong to the monster''s roar, immediately ring out.


    One hand pressed Lu Qiu''s shoulder heavily, making Lu Qiu fall to the ground and unable to move


    The next second, a pair of furious eyes and Lu Qiu''s eyes look up.


    It''s become an irrational monster.


    But the monster''s action was stiff after seeing Lu Qiu''s face clearly.


    What''s the matter? Lu Qiu looked at Yuli, and the violent expression on her face turned into astonishment.


    Do it Kill everything in front of you, infected by black light virus, shouldn''t you do these things?


    Kill human beings, devour human beings, eat all life in front of us, and destroy everything in front of us.


    Why do you hesitate?


    "The road Lu Qiu... " His mouth murmured the name of Lu Qiu.


    Is there any sense left? Lucille doesn''t understand why Yuri stopped.


    But something unexpected happened to Lu Qiuyi. Yuli let go of Lu Qiuyi''s hand and stepped back


    "Woo..." There was a whimper in his mouth that only the weak would have.


    Lu Qiu pats the dust on his body and stands up, looking at Yuli curled up in the corner.


    There is a human arm in his hand, which is still bloody.


    Yuli''s eyes were full of fear, and suddenly he became a little violent, looking at the bloody flesh All of a sudden, Yuri''s brain was filled with food.


    You really want to eat, right? As a cannibal monster, don''t show that kind of pity expression!


    "If you''re hungry, it doesn''t matter." Lu Qiu smiles at Yuli who is trying to restrain himself: "if you don''t eat, you can''t live."


    This guy, and the memory of being human.


    "I..." Yuli clenched his teeth and resisted the pain in his body. He was very hungry Very hungry, really want to eat But Lu Qiu


    Yuri looks at Lu Qiu


    He knew that he had become a monster and had eaten a lot of people.


    But I just don''t want to make way. Qiu thinks he is a monster


    "It''s not like that I I''m not what you think I am. " Yuri hugged his head and closed his eyes tightly.


    He has abandoned his human identity, and is spurned by the whole world and dominated by the people who eat.


    Yuli doesn''t know what he has become. He doesn''t want to hurt anyone, but the food force forces him to kill and eat


    He has always been alone, but he still keeps his sense of being human.


    If you want to say why He''s the only one who doesn''t want to hurt.


    "What do I imagine?" Lu Qiu has already stood in front of Youli unconsciously, half squatting down to look at the existence of tears in the corner of his eyes.It''s totally a girl, a harmless little girl, but he''s really an infectious agent that feeds on human beings.


    "I didn''t become a monster." Julie closed his eyes: "really not Just hungry... "


    But the hunger in his stomach drove him to look for food, but if he did, he would be I hate it.


    But that day, his ugly appearance was also seen by him. He must have been hated, just like those human beings


    But


    Do you still have it? Lucille looks at the band aid behind Yuri''s smooth neck.


    That night, he gave it to Yuri to cover up his wound.


    But It''s still there.


    Is that right?


    "It doesn''t matter." Luciu reached out and put her hand on Yuri''s forehead.


    "Ah!" Yuri looks up at Lu Qiu.


    "You won''t eat me." Lu Qiu cracked the corner of his mouth, revealing his teeth like a shark: "because I''m a cannibal monster like you, aren''t I?"


    Really Yes, Yuri has only now come to realize that Lu Qiu didn''t show up because he had a strong desire to destroy and devour innocent human beings.


    "There''s nothing wrong with eating to survive." Lu Qiu picked up the bloody arm: "eat it, if you are hungry, I''m the same as you, so I won''t hate you."


    "Woo Lord Lu Qiu... " Yuli didn''t know why the corner of his eyes overflowed with tears again. He cried like a little girl.


    Really


    "Good boy, good boy."


    Lu Qiu stroked Yuli''s forehead, this kind of scene may be very harmonious.


    Of course, besides, Yuri was very moved and was gnawing at a human arm.


    In any case, Lu Qiu finally thought that it could be recycled.


    After all, Yuri seems to have the talent to control the black light virus.


    It happens that Lu Qiu lacks a way to control the zombies.


    This child will be a good chess piece, will be like a pack of scattered zombies united, into a real army to fight.


    "Put on this." Lu Qiu has a blanket in his hand and throws it on Yuri, covering his body.


    Yuli''s appearance is really pretty. After her body is covered by blankets, she is definitely a pretty Lori.


    Lu Qiu walked towards the door, and then there was another person to save himself.


    But Yuli was sitting on the ground, looking at Lu Qiu, as if he was still afraid.


    "Ah Well, if there is no place to go in the future, you can follow me. " When Lu Qiu came to the door, she looked at Yuli with a reluctant smile on her face.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lu Qiu''s permission, Yuli immediately stood up and followed Lu Qiu far behind.


    An unexpected piece has arrived.


    Lu Qiu''s smile in turn behind, immediately freeze frame Then it disappeared.


    If you get another one, you can start to fight with the new Federation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Lu Qiu walks towards the room where Sule is locked.


    "Intruder!"


    When the door of the room was opened, a large number of soldiers with guns appeared in it. Behind them, we could see the test bench.


    "Don''t get in the way..."


    Lu Qiu''s Yan magic knife flickered, and then a large number of dark blue s ¨¨ marks appeared in the space in front of him. After these marks, which were like the blade across the space, were broken.


    These human limbs were torn apart and fell to the ground, bleeding.


    Then Lu Qiu came to the laboratory.


    "What will you become?"


    Lu Qiu''s laboratory is full of unheated blood on the ground, interwoven with the blood of dismembered soldiers on the ground.


    Lying on the bed where the lights are gathering is Sule, whose whole body is stretched.


    The blade of Yan devil''s knife was raised high, and he easily tore up the bandages that bound Sule


    After that, Sule''s body suddenly stood up. He opened his eyes and gasped for fresh air.


    Sule''s eyes swept around, human bodies piled up on the ground, and finally looked at Lu Qiu standing in front of him.


    "As agreed." Lu Qiu held out his hand: "I''ve come to save you, Sule Now I''ve paid off your favor. "


    "Did you kill those humans?" Suler looked at the bodies piled up on the ground.


    "That''s how we live." Lu Qiu did not deny it at all.


    "Wu..." A whimper made Sule look at Lu Qiu again.


    He found a young figure hiding behind Lu Qiu, holding Lu Qiu''s clothes and looking at himself timidly.


    "Don''t be afraid, Yuri."


    "But But Lord Lu Qiu He He''s human... " Yuri seemed to be very afraid of suller: "take me The man killed... "


    Ah Forget, Yuri had a fight with Sule, of course, when the infection broke out and turned into a giant infectious body, at that time he had a fight with Sule.


    Now Yuri is acting more like a frightened squirrel than an infectious agent.


    "Human..." Suler lowered his head and remained silent for a few seconds, lifting his arm, which had been completely corroded by the virus.


    "I think the human Sule is dead Killed by human beings. "


    Sule''s other hand burned a hot flame, burning all the human bodies on the ground.


    "I''m just a ghost alive now, and the virus will soon erode my whole body."


    Sooler stepped out of bed


    "Do me a favor, Lu Qiu..." "Tell me, before I become those monsters, what can I do for you to make you safe?" he said


    "Let me Safe? " Lu Qiu looks at Sule without understanding.


    "Sorry, I can''t give up my identity as a human being." Sule''s arm was looped round and round, but the blood was always permeated with the white bandages.


    Does that mean you don''t want to join us? It''s a pity. Lu Qiu''s hand is slightly on the handle of Yan magic Dao, but


    "But I want to save you! Lu Qiu... " Suller put his hand on Lu Qiu''s shoulder and looked straight at him. Then he looked at Julie: "it''s very sad for the monster to be caught by human beings, I think At least now can do something to make you safe, you must have this plan? A plan to give you shelter in the world? "


    Ah Of course, there is such a plan, that is, after killing all the human beings in the world, the world will belong to us monsters.


    But in front of Sule, he still can''t give up his human identity


    No!


    It''s compassion as a human being!


    "I know you hate human beings, and I don''t expect you to forgive them However, those innocent civilians have nothing to do with those who persecute you... "


    "What if my plan is to crush the whole new federation?" Lu Qiu clapped the hand that Su Le pressed on his shoulder: "kill the head of the new Federation..."


    As a new federal major, you It must be unacceptable.


    "This..." Suller obviously hesitated.


    "Sule, you know, now the whole new federation is looking for me. If I don''t break up the new Federation, there will be no place for me in this world..."


    "I can protect you!"


    "How long can you protect it?" Lu Qiu asked him: "major, you are really great. How long can you protect me? Your body will soon be infected by the virus, then you will only become an unconscious monster, and then what? Can you beat that man? Can you defeat Su Wuye by yourself? "


    "But Lu Qiu, the president, he...""He didn''t protect your so-called civilians!"


    Lu Qiu raised his voice, the blade of Yan magic knife was against Sule''s neck, and the pupil of scarlet s ¨¨ was full of trembling light.


    "Don''t you understand? Suller! What did those humans do to you after you were caught? "


    "I know there is only one way to die if I am caught. That''s why I want to save you, Lu Qiu! There must be other solutions. Why must we... "


    "Destroy the new Union Is that right? " Lu Qiu finished for Sule. He didn''t finish, and the blade on Sule''s neck suddenly retracted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sule rubs the split wound on his neck, looks at Lu Qiu who suddenly calms down, and looks at Yuli who is shivering behind Lu Qiu.


    "Come with me, your so-called new union. No, Su Wuyi, what did that man do to you? Let me tell you that there is no justice in this world."


    Lu Qiu goes to the deep of the base.


    Sule dragged his tired body to keep up with Lu Qiu.


    This base involves a lot of things.


    This includes the level a competency development program


    Inexplicable sense of familiarity, in Sule just walked into the base when it has appeared.


    The so-called A-level open program


    It seems that there are dark red S ¨¨ blood spots on the ground cast by steel.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Am I made? This idea is constantly around suller''s brain, from the beginning to now


    "You have to eat them to be strong."


    "You have to eat them to survive..."


    "Eat Eat it all My family, my brother Eat it all... "


    "The lucky one in the end..."


    The unbelievable God s ¨¨ appeared on Sule''s face. He knelt down, covered his forehead, and his pupils were shaking.


    It looks like it''s working.


    "Remember?" Lu Qiu looks at Sule who has come back.


    "I Will help you destroy the new union. " This man, who never seems to cry, shed tears from the corner of his eyes on the ground: "but After all, please end my life, don''t let me become a monster again


    "Don''t you want to become infected and continue to hurt others?"


    Lu Qiu reaches out his hand to Sule who kneels on the ground.


    "Of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sule reaches out his hand and holds Lu Qiu''s arm tightly.


    Start with the pieces and succeed.


    Next is


    "Dana!"


    Deep in the base, there was a sudden roar.


    That''s Alex''s.


    Did something happen? After all, in this base


    Lu Qiu ran to the place where the sound came out.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "Dana!"


    Lu Qiu looks for Alex''s voice and walks into a white laboratory.


    Bodies.


    Just walked into the laboratory, Lu Qiu smelled the smell of death.


    All the bodies on the ground belong to scientists in white coats.


    But Alex didn''t kill them.


    It''s their experiment


    Dana


    It seems that it''s too late for Alex to come here. Dana is biting Alex''s arm, but Alex doesn''t resist. He reaches out and grabs Dana.


    Originally belongs to the human brown pupil has turned into a violent red, mouth also with a lot of blood.


    Alex''s torn hand is bleeding, but Alex doesn''t push Dana away.


    Lu Qiu glanced at Sule.


    "I Go somewhere else. " It seems that Sule can no longer accept the darkness of the new Federation. He goes in other directions.


    But Lu Qiu walked into the room.


    "Alex, calm down!"


    "But Dana..."


    "She didn''t become a zombie!" Lu Qiu pointed to Dana: "Alex, take a closer look at your sister. She has the same gene as you. Don''t you still keep your sense after you are infected with Blacklight virus?"


    "Not a zombie?" Alex endured the pain of Dana''s bite on his arm and stared at Dana''s violent pupil.


    It''s a zombie performance. It''s very aggressive. When Alex just came in, she saw Dana eating the human flesh and blood.


    Isn''t this a zombie? How to become a zombie


    Wait Alex widens his eyes and sees Dana''s crystal liquid in her violent pupils.


    In Crying?


    Dana is crying


    "What the hell is going on?" Alex questions Lucille.


    It''s really tears. Dana''s crying means that she still retains human nature, but her actions and behaviors are just like zombies.


    "Great fortune in misfortune." Lu Qiu glanced at the corpse of the scientist whose internal organs were all eaten on the ground: "these guys injected the black light virus into your sister''s body, but your sister is still alive because she has the same highly adaptable gene as you. She is Dana, the sister you are familiar with, but driven by a kind of * *, the same * * as the zombie."


    "That is to eat, eat human flesh and blood. She needs this when she is hungry."


    "Like me?" Alex looks at Dana. The pain in his arm makes him feel that it''s all real. He seems to have made up his mind. He slaps Dana''s neck heavily and knocks Dana out in an instant.


    Dana lost her mind and fell into Alex''s arms.


    "You know how to get rid of this virus, right? Lu Qiu! In the memory of black watch, you are the disseminator of this virus


    Alex stands up and grabs Lucille''s collar.


    "Tell me! How to get Dana back! "


    "It won''t come back." Lu Qiu looked at Alex with regret: "once infected by the black light virus, they will always be rooted in the body of the infected body, which can not be separated at all. You should know better than me, Alex."


    "You Alex raised his fist Want to wave to Lu Qiu But.


    "So what if I get it back?"?! Do you think the world will accept you two? Alex! You have absorbed the memory of black watch! Now you should know what kind of existence you are to the new federation! Do you think your sister will become normal again? "


    ¡°£¡¡± Alex''s movement suddenly stops. He looses Lucille''s collar and steps back.


    Indeed, in the memory of the black watch in Alex''s body, the wanted man for Alex is no less than Lu Qiu.


    What''s more, they know Dana''s whereabouts.


    What if Dana becomes a normal person?


    Can you go back to normal life?


    "But I don''t want to see Dana turn into a monster like me!"


    Alex picks up Dana and doesn''t know where to go.


    "A monster like you, what kind of monster? Only know how to eat human flesh and blood, no brain zombie? Only monsters who know how to kill? "


    Lu Qiu arranges his collar Alex has a lot of strength.


    "Yes! I''ve become a monster like this, killing people, killing people all the time. After being infected by black light virus, isn''t this the only way to go? Become a zombie without reason. "


    "Oh..." But the only reply to Alex was Lucille''s sneer.


    Lu Qiu reaches out his hand and catches Yuli who has been hiding behind the shadow just now."Woo Lord Lu Qiu Don''t He''s terrible... " Julie is pushed to the front and back of Alex''s face by Lu Qiu, covering his head and constantly retreating. However, Lu Qiu keeps pressing on Julie''s shoulder.


    Alex looks at Lu Qiu in doubt, wondering what he is doing when he suddenly pulls out a little girl who looks very shy.


    But


    "The child is also an infectious agent." What Lucius said shocked Alex.


    "He''ll cry, he''ll be afraid, he''ll be afraid, he''ll laugh Have your own ideas, do you still think that people infected by black light virus will only become those brainless zombies? "


    "For Why? " Alex did feel that the little girl in front of him who looked very weak felt the same way as himself.


    "Those zombies are just failures!" Lu Qiu pressed Yuri''s shoulder: "the original intention of the invention of black light virus is not a virus, but a kind of medicine that can make human evolution. Those zombies are just the failed products after evolution. You, Alex Mercer, are the most successful one in history. After the evolution of black light virus, the most successful one. "


    Now in the display of the system, Alex''s life level is level five.


    That is, the power of those who have no less than A-level ability.


    Maybe Alex''s destructive power is not as strong as those with A-level ability, but he, like Lu Qiu, will not die. No, even Alex, who has transcended life and death and has become the prototype of the virus, does not have the concept of death at all.


    "Your sister has the same genes as you." Lu Qiu looks at Dana sleeping in Alex''s arms: "she just needs a little time to get rid of her change. Soon, she will become a more powerful life than human beings..."


    "The same genes as me."


    Alex can now be sure that his body is full of black light virus, even he is black light virus, but his soul is the existence of Alex Mercer is enough.


    "So Dana is not dead. She''s in your arms now. One day she will come back to her senses, but not in the body of an ordinary person." Lu Qiu is telling the truth. At the beginning, the essence of the research and development of black light virus was to make human beings stronger. It was just a mistake that led to the wrong evolution, that is, to become those zombies.


    "The new federation does not allow us to exist."


    Alex recalled the memory in his brain, the memory of human beings, either the fear of black light virus or the hatred of black light terror.


    "Even the whole human race is not allowed to..."


    "Then destroy them!" Lu Qiu''s resolute tone expressed his own idea: "human beings hate us. We have no living space in this world full of human beings. We have to fight for it with our own hands!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alex is silent for a moment. He looks at Julie, who is already in tears and wants to hide behind Lucille. He also looks at the disembodied corpses on the ground, which have become zombies and are creeping slowly on the ground.


    Alex crushed the brain of one of the zombies, and his body was stained with blood again, but he hugged Dana in his arms.


    "I hate you, Lu Qiu It''s you who made this happen to me


    Alex walks up to Lu Qiu and looks straight at Lu Qiu, sending out a thrilling murderous air. Yuli is already hiding behind Lu Qiu, shivering


    "Is it?" Lu Qiu calmly answers Alex.


    "But I hate those guys who make Dana like this... " With another kick, Alex crushed a zombie crawling towards him on the ground.


    "I will cooperate with you! I can only cooperate with you! I just want Dana to live normally! Don''t let her become like me, so Lu Qiu! "


    One of Alex''s hands turns into a claw with the tip of the claw against Lucille''s neck.


    "If you forget your original intention and destroy it for the sake of revenge, I will kill you myself."


    After that, Alex holds the unconscious Dana and walks out of the base.


    "Forget Is it the original intention? " Lu Qiu looked at Alex''s back and murmured to herself: "my original intention was not to do something for myself to live. It doesn''t matter what I become? Just for those who cherish it.... "


    Lu Qiu''s hand caresses the pendant hanging on her chest. This pendant has always been carefully stored in a different space created by the system


    Because this is the only relic left by my sister and the only one left by my sister.


    "We''re a bit like Alex


    "Woo woo Lord Lu Qiu, he is so terrible... " Yuri was so scared and crying.


    I don''t understand why a grade 4 infection is so timid.


    "It''s OK. We will be team-mates fighting side by side in the future."


    Lu Qiu comforts Yuri.


    Later, Lu Qiu took Yuli out of the experimental base.Just came out, a cold feeling, let way autumn hit a shiver.


    "Master..." Arthas holds Frost''s sadness, and behind her is the world that has turned into ice and snow. Maybe she has experienced a battle.


    And a headless body fell to the ground.


    Which superpower was beheaded?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alex leans against the wall with Dana in his arms, silent.


    And Sule came out early and sat on one side playing with the little fire in his hand to keep warm.


    After seeing Lu Qiu come out, all people focus on Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu walked forward step by step, looking at the sky that had gradually begun to snow, smelling the smell of death in the air, opened his mouth, and widened his scarlet eyes to everyone.


    "Gentlemen, it''s time for war!"


    Chess pieces It''s all in place. It''s time for the new federation to be wiped out of the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Lu Qiu also borrowed a civilian''s room.


    War needs to be planned.


    Alex went to settle Dana, and suller found a cubicle where he could clean his wounds.


    So now Lu Qiu can only wait here.


    But the atmosphere in the room was suddenly a little strange.


    "Well..."


    "Wu..."


    Youli grabs Lu Qiu''s clothes and hides behind Lu Qiu, looking out at the silent Alsace.


    But Alsace''s ears kept shaking, looking at Uli hiding behind Lu Qiu, and for a moment he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu Qiu slightly thought about this strange situation, and suddenly understood it.


    "I remember Julie. You like her, don''t you?" Lu Qiu takes a look at Yuli hiding behind him No It''s not... " He tightly grasped the corner of Lu Qiu''s clothes, still did not dare to meet with Alsace..


    At first, Yuri seemed to have a good feeling for Alsace.


    "Arthas, you should know this child. Now he can help us drive the zombies." Lu Qiu points to the uneasy Yuli. "Now you''re in the same camp. It''s all right. Yuli, you can''t have an appetite for Alsace, can you?"


    "But, Lord Lu Qiu..." Yuli didn''t know why he didn''t want to let go of luciu''s clothes.


    It''s going to make way. It''s hard to do


    "Well..."


    Alsace looked at uly''s action, made a discontented whimper, and came to the front of Lu Qiu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    But Alsace didn''t answer. Instead, she held out her hand and grasped Lu Qiu''s clothes


    The clothes in the back were held by Yuri, while the clothes in the front were held by Alsace.


    Today''s Alsace is a bit strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Julie tugged at Lucille''s clothes: "well Lord Lu Qiu, if I find my mother''s nest, I seem to be able to control those zombies. "


    "That''s a big help." Now zombies are scattered. It''s normal that Yuri, as a level 4 infectious agent, has the ability to control zombies. Lu Qiu needs this ability now.


    Lu Qiu almost instinctively put his hand on Yuri''s forehead


    And after Alsace looked at all this, her ears shook again, and then Arthas tugged at Lucille''s coat.


    "What''s the matter?" Lucius looks at Arthas.


    "I can control..."


    Gala, Gala


    Alsace seems to have summoned a skeleton soldier to prove And then Arthas''s Scarlet pupils were staring at Yuri.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuri bit his lips, as if not to be outdone.


    Lu Qiu looked back and forth at them.


    I can understand where the strange atmosphere in the room comes from.


    Yuri, maybe There''s no interest in Arthas right now.


    Although a little ridiculous, but Lu Qiu can feel the kind of dependence of Yuri.


    Is that so? At the beginning, he planted seeds not only in his body, but also in his heart.


    Lu Qiu glances at Yuri''s neck and gives him a band aid.


    Has the false image of wearing glasses that night penetrated into Yuri''s heart?


    That''s fine.


    Save a lot of trouble, Lu Qiu was also suspicious of Youli''s loyalty, after all, as a level 4 infection, Youli has no reason to help himself.


    But now it seems that even let him die.


    A loyal chess piece.


    "What a terrible look..."


    But this is also a big problem.


    However, why are you afraid of the skeleton soldiers? Can you swallow them?


    "Master..."


    "What''s the matter with you, Al?"


    "Fear..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Level 4 infection body is afraid of the skeleton soldier. As the Lich King, you are afraid of a small skeleton


    What is the majesty of being the Lich King.


    And Alsace''s expressionless face didn''t have any fear at all.


    "Al." Lu Qiu felt that she had no time to spend with them.


    "Well?" Arthas waited for Lucius'' orders.


    "When I came back, I brought some canned fish with me in one of the companies. It''s on the table in the living room. If you are hungry now, go and get it."


    Hearing the words "can of fish", Arthas obviously hesitated, but looked at Yuri behind Lu Qiu


    "Yuri." Lu Qiu suddenly said: "there is a virus mother nest one kilometer to the north. Now it''s time to prove that you are useful to me. As a level 4 infectious agent, I think you can pass through the zombies in this city? You are allowed to gather the zombies of the whole urban area here within 30 minutes, whether they are high-grade or ordinary infectious agents. If not, I will abandon you as a defective product. ""Eh?" Yuli suddenly let go of Lu Qiu''s hand, defective Abandon


    "Come on, now you have 29 minutes and 50 seconds."


    "I understand Lord Lu Qiu. " Yuri pulled the blanket on his body and ran out to the door in a panic.


    Then Lucius turned to Alsace.


    "It''s hard if you don''t have enough to eat, isn''t it?"


    "Master..."


    Alsace relaxed, grasped the corner of Lu Qiu''s clothes and walked toward the living room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although having this family member is of great help to Lu Qiu.


    But Alsace had other feelings for Lucius besides his master and servant.


    Lu Qiu thought a lot, the most sure thing is the enemy Yes, it''s the enemy. If it''s not bound by contract, Lu Qiu would not obediently obey the guy who killed himself.


    But Alsace is different.


    Lu Qiu had no way to guess what she was thinking.


    "Just tools." Lu Qiu found a table in the room, then took out a map of the new Federation and spread it on it.


    No matter who it is Alex, Sule, Arthas and Yuri


    Lu Qiu took out a red marker, marked it on the map, and finally made a big fork in the capital of the new Federation.


    It''s all tools In order to destroy the world, it is a tool to drag the creatures of the world into despair.


    Smile for Lu Qiu is just a disguise, do not need to feel pity for anyone, when necessary, can not have any burden to abandon the tool.


    Lu Qiu always reminds himself like this.


    Feelings for others, this kind of thing is just a burden.


    "I think the only people I need to tell about this plan are you two."


    Alex and Suler finish their own business and walk into the room.


    "What''s the plan..." Alex still has some doubts. Can he really kill him? The new federal behemoths, just these people?


    "The decapitation plan."


    This was planned from the beginning. In this world, people with power are far more important than those without power, even if there are more ordinary people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "is it not the use of zombies to defeat the human army step by step?" Alex was just thinking about how to make the zombies obedient, if there is a hierarchy in the zombie community.


    But it''s a pity that Alex can''t let the ordinary zombies follow his orders except that he can make a few high-level hunters obey his orders temporarily.


    Maybe if the brain is eaten, it will lose its sense completely. It can''t receive commands.


    "Zombies alone can''t defeat human beings. It should be said that it''s impossible at all. If you fight against human beings, you will lose the black light virus."


    In the map spread out on the table in front of Lu Qiu, what is marked by the red S ¨¨ marker is the infection scope of black light virus. Compared with the last time, the infection scope of this time has narrowed by more than 10%.


    It can be seen that the army of the new federation has played a significant role in combating the black light virus.


    "How is it possible that the spread and cross infection of these viruses, even if we don''t care, will spread to the whole world over time."


    Alex, as the prototype of the virus, is well aware of the horror of blacklight virus, especially for the social race of human beings, which is simply destructive. Not to mention the excellent evolutionary ability of blacklight virus, these viruses are evolving all the time. They devour better genes and breed more powerful infectious agents.


    Alex''s invincible claws were transformed because of the evolutionary ability of black light virus.


    These viruses can be called perfect creatures. If time is enough, the human race will definitely be eroded by the virus.


    "Alex, don''t look down on human beings." Lu Qiu has never been afraid to underestimate human beings. Maybe they are weak. Lu Qiu can kill thousands of ordinary human beings with a wave of his hand, but as a group that dominates the earth, they are absolutely not weak!


    "Yes The only three remaining superpowers in the new Federation have the power to remove a city. "


    Suller, who knows the new federation best, knows that it is not as simple as it appears.


    "Before I left, two of the only three class a super powers left in the new federation led the army in these areas to make indiscriminate attacks on the infected cities..."


    Seeing that Alex seemed a little difficult to understand, lucubre made an explosive gesture: "that is, no matter the buildings in the city or the surviving civilians, they will fly with the roar of black light virus."


    "Fire coverage can effectively clean up these viruses But it cannot be completely eradicated. " Alex is sure that once the black light virus spreads, unless there is a specific vaccine


    Wait, vaccine


    "Do you realize that?" Lu Qiu thinks that the most terrifying place for human beings is probably their wisdom. "Any virus has a vaccine that can deal with it. Maybe there is no way to develop it at this stage. But in this world where even A-class super powers can" make "such terrible things, the development of the vaccine for black light virus is only a matter of time, so the zombie Legion is used to fight against human beings It''s enough time to develop a vaccine against the black light virus for those guys. It will be a real game over. "


    Hekkein may be the greatest scientist in the world, but he can''t underestimate the command of others. After all, hekkein is not the only participant in the class a super power development program.


    "Then what? After being wanted by the new Federation, can we wait for them to capture us? The so-called decapitation plan, you don''t want to say to get rid of their president directly? "


    Alex is not the kind of person who likes to wait to die, but Lucius''s so-called decapitation plan is too risky.


    Sule also thinks that: "the president is stronger than the A-level people, at least I can''t compete with the President Not to mention that there are still three class a super powers under the new federation.... "


    "Ah That''s it. "


    What Lu Qiu thinks


    "How much do you think my head is worth in the new federation?" Lucille''s eyes swept over Alex and suller. "Ten thousand? 100000? million? It can''t be measured by money, can it


    "What are you thinking, Lu Qiu..."


    "I was thinking How many people will the new federation send if it wants my life... "


    Lu Qiu put up a finger.


    "At least, there will definitely be a class a super power, which is at least..."


    According to the intelligence of the new Federation, Lu Qiu has made the new federation lose three A-level super powers. One is Sule, who is sitting in front of Lu Qiu, the other is medel, who is silent in his own sin and can''t extricate himself, and the other is the poor man who was killed by Alsace and didn''t even have a name.


    Three, full three, the top fighting power of the new Federation.


    All are crushed by Lu Qiu.


    Now Lu Qiu is almost one of the most dangerous wanted criminals in the new Federation.


    "Black light virus, as Alex said, will spread at an incredible speed without being suppressed, so the new federation dare not deploy too many troops Otherwise, I would have been hunted by several A-level talents, but Once the new union can''t bear it, there will always be some action, just like the poor man who was killed by my servant"Your purpose." Suller doesn''t think that Lucille did it just to weaken the new union.


    "Isolate the president."


    Lu Qiu points to the capital of the new Federation.


    "The capital has two class a superpowers in peacetime. They are not weaker than you, Sule. Now, these guys are going to clean up the virus And the only one left came to capture my words.... "


    There''s only one person left Sue has no night.


    "But it doesn''t rule out the president coming to snipe you personally, together with an A-level person."


    Suler doesn''t think that any man is a person who likes to wait.


    "Well I''ll have to die. " Lu Qiu said this fact with a smile.


    "Not with us..." When Sule heard Lu Qiu''s calm appearance, he couldn''t accept it.


    "Do you know? One ninth of the territory of the new federation is invaded by the virus, but Su Wuye is still sitting firmly in the presidential office


    "The capital Take control of the whole country, launch nuclear bombs... "


    Suller suddenly understood.


    How can the president, as a D ¨² C ¨¢ I, deliver such a terrible thing as nuclear weapons to others From the last time, no, since the founding of the new Federation, what''s in control of that room


    "That''s about it. So next I should find a peaceful city to make fun of. "


    Lu Qiu stood up and stretched.


    "But I can''t defeat the President alone..."


    "Who said you were alone." Lu Qiu pointed to Alsace, who was eating fish in the living room She is no weaker than you... "


    She? Suller now noticed Alsace in the living room.


    "Well?" Alsace turned her head and looked up at Sule. At this time, Alsace was holding a fish in her mouth


    It''s not reliable in any way!


    "Well That''s it for the time being. You know how to make steel brittle, suller


    Lu Qiu photographed the back of Sule.


    "So that''s the end of the battle plan..."


    "Hey, wait, Lu Qiu, I don''t seem to have anything to do." When Alex hears that it''s all right, he finds out that Lu Qiu doesn''t have any specific tasks for him.


    "Oh, I forgot." Lu Qiu walks towards the door and asks Alex before leaving: "can you fly a plane?"


    "Flying a plane?"


    "Yes, it''s still a fighter."


    ;


    it''s a fighter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Lucille takes Alex out of the house and onto an open road.


    The city is completely occupied by the black light virus, which has been marked red on the map.


    Even if there are surviving human beings, they must hide in a dark corner to survive.


    When the zombie on the road saw Lucille and Alex coming, he stepped back consciously.


    It should be Yuri who managed to control these zombies.


    I''ll see you when I''m done with Alex.


    "What does it mean to ask if I can fly a plane?" Alex looks around on the road which can be used as a runway and finds that there are no planes. What''s more, what does luciu want to do with flying?


    Why don''t you drive a bomber around the new federal capital? If I did, I would have been bombarded by the air defense system.


    The world''s most influential country, the new federal air defense is no joke.


    "Yes, of course."


    Lu Qiu waved his hand, and then accompanied by the sound of Qiang Qiang, on the road out of thin air, there was a black plane!


    The blackbird SR-71 reconnaissance plane has a maximum speed of 3.2 times the speed of sound and no weapon system


    Despair is worth a million.


    Lu Qiu ignored the following series of introductions. He only needed the speed of the reconnaissance plane


    Lu Qiu''s desperation value has increased from one million to ten million, and fluctuates between ten million and twenty million. Therefore, the one million desperation value has no burden on Lu Qiu.


    If it had not been for the new federal attack on the virus, despair would have risen even faster.


    But it doesn''t matter. If the plan succeeds, all obstacles will disappear.


    Alex is in a daze.


    Alex is used to seeing Lu Qiu take out a sword or a gun.


    But suddenly a plane came out, and Alex was completely frightened.


    You might as well call it Lula a Meng. Unbelievable,


    Alex can only make complaints about Lu Qiu''s unimaginable things with silence.


    "How''s it going? Can you use this big guy? " Lu Qiu photographed the blackbird''s fuselage and then opened the cabin.


    "There are some skills in the black watch about aircraft operation."


    Alex walks up to the blackbird, examines the layout, and takes a look at Lucille.


    "Please."


    After getting permission from the owner of the plane, Alex turns over and sits in the plane. After pressing some buttons with his fingers in the airport, the cold steel makes a slight sound, indicating that it has awakened.


    "I think I should be able to manipulate it." The memory in Alex''s brain has something like this: "but isn''t our goal the new federation? There''s no point in doing that now. "


    "No, it''s very significant. My goal is not just the new Federation..."


    "Not only Is it the new federation Alex immediately understood what luciu wanted to do: "even other countries?"


    "Do you think other countries will leave such a large piece of territory after the dissolution of the new federation? It''s not possible, is it? Even if they are infected by the virus, they will certainly intervene in the name of military intervention. War has always been the theme of human evolution, and other countries have long been closely watching the new Federation, so as soon as this giant falls down, those hyenas will immediately surround it and tear it up. "


    "It''s not the finale for the new Federation, it''s the whole world, understand? Alex! The whole world... "


    Lu Qiu points to the locator on the plane.


    "The destination you want to go to has been indicated on it, Alex. This is a task that only you can accomplish. The new federation is the most influential country in the world, but the country next to it has the national strength no less than that of the new Federation. It''s just that this country has no super power like the president of the new Federation."


    Lu Qiu knows Alex''s ability as the prototype of the virus. His camouflage ability is almost perfect. He can not only copy each other''s appearance, body shape, even memory and habits. Is there a better spy?


    "Two days, sneak into their defense system and paralyze their air defense."


    "Where''s Dana?" For Alex, Lu Qiu''s plan can only be put in the second place, the safety of his sister is the most important.


    "Just a moment..."


    Lu Qiu thinks that as a qualified sister controller, she really shouldn''t let her sister leave her sight at this time.


    Lucille can understand Alex''s mood.


    What are you doing? Alex watched as Lucille ran into the room and instinctively wanted to come out of the airport and follow.But Lu Qiu came out with a coffin in the next second.


    Alex nearly fell to the ground


    Lu Qiu carried the coffin like object to the back of the blackbird and pressed his hand on the blackbird''s back.


    After Alex vaguely heard the sound of mechanical rotation inside the blackbird, the blackbird reconnaissance plane that could hold two people turned into one


    And that coffin like object just fits in.


    "It''s a life support cabin. Dana is sleeping in it. Even if she''s bombarded by a nuclear bomb, she won''t hurt anyone inside."


    Lu Qiu introduces the function of something that looks like a coffin.


    "How''s it going? Can you help me smash that country''s air defense? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alex carefully looked at Lu Qiu''s whole body, but didn''t find anything special.


    In addition to the Yanmo Dao in hand, the others are ordinary clothes.


    Well, Alex chose not to think about where these powerful props came from.


    But in Alex''s mind, the title of Lula a dream is completely real.


    "Lu Qiu, let me ask you one last question..." Alex sits on the blackbird and seems to be ready to take on the task entrusted to him by Lucius.


    "What?"


    "Your purpose..." Alex looks up at luciu''s eyes. Luciu is silent for a moment.


    There was the same smile on his face.


    "To live, of course Fight for survival and strive for our living space in this world that belongs to human beings.... "


    "I hope so..." Alex is not doing this for any other reason, just for Dana.


    Alex closes the cabin and starts the blackbird


    Lu Qiu stepped back a few steps. This supersonic reconnaissance plane blew a hurricane, lifted Lu Qiu''s clothes and flew into the sky


    "I lied to you..." The smile on Lu Qiu''s face is fixed again, looking at the shadow of Blackbird disappearing


    It doesn''t matter to Lu Qiu what the world is like


    Despair, Lu Qiu needs more despair value, no matter what way to fight for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Er, ah, ah..."


    After Alex left, a dangerous hunter who was on all fours suddenly came out of the shadow.


    Hunters are the most common mutants of infectious agents, similar to lickers, but they don''t have the tongue as long as lickers. They hunt with their own claws.


    The hunter broke the concrete ground and came to Lu Qiu step by step


    But the hunter didn''t walk out a few steps, and a circle of flame barrier appeared in front of Lu Qiu The next second, the hunter was frozen to pieces by the blue ice crystals and fell to the ground.


    "They''re dangerous."


    Sule came out of the room. Ever since he was infected, Sule has been afraid of the infection of black light virus. No matter it''s a high-level infection or a low-level infection, he doesn''t dare to despise the vulnerability that can be burned out with a wave of his hand.


    After all, Suler has paid the price of belittling infectious agents.


    "Master..." Alsace seems to have had enough


    "Loyal dogs don''t hurt their owners, Suler I think it''s time you and Arthas set out for the capital now. "


    Is Lu Qiu a major? Sule is not the kind of person who usually sits in an office and only knows how to give orders to subordinates. At least he has been around in various battlefields and experienced many real Wars He has a lot of fighting experience, both for ordinary people and super powers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that Sule is still not sure about Lu Qiu. After all, in his impression, Lu Qiu''s strength only stays in the impression that Lu Qiu was injured in the building.


    "Lu Qiu, can you really hold down an A-level person? You may die like this... "


    "Death..."


    This word is far away from Lu Qiu. No one can kill himself.


    But because he was too embarrassed in the building, he was underestimated.


    So


    "Want to see it?" Lu Qiu drew out Yan magic sword: "my power..."


    His power Suller stares at Lu Qiu''s actions. He knows that Lu Qiu who killed medel can''t be like what he appears to be Let me see the power of being a vampire.


    At the next moment, Lu Qiu put the blade of Yan devil''s sword on his neck. The moment he was under the command of the blade, that was the end of his head falling to the ground


    But where did Lu Qiu stop? Because Sule suddenly appeared in front of Lu Qiu and held out his hand to stop Lu Qiu''s action


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Why are you so nervous. That won''t kill me. "


    Can''t kill How could it be Is it possible for human beings to survive without brain? No, wait This guy is not human.


    "In a word, don''t do such impulsive things again!" Sule let go of Lu Qiu''s hand and said, "I''m just saving my soul for you! If you die, I You won''t forgive yourself. "


    "It''s really moving."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence.


    "The new Federation Is that right? It won''t take long to get rid of that man. Don''t die before that... "


    "You should worry about your own life."


    Lu Qiu doesn''t think anyone in the world will kill himself


    "I''m just a ghost. It doesn''t matter whether I live or die."


    Suller shook his head, turned and walked in the direction of the new federal capital.


    Arthas took a look at Lucius, as if hesitating.


    "Go, al." Lu Qiu took back the blade of Yan devil''s sword into the scabbard: "this human, you can entrust your back to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Arthas nodded and followed Sule.


    What are you worried about.


    Lu Qiu touched her neck


    It''s ridiculous that people still want to protect their own existence.


    "Make the most of it." Just now, Suler''s behavior has proved that this guy won''t betray Lu Qiu.


    After all, the moment the blade was about to hit his neck, Suler''s frightened eyes were not false.


    "Well, let''s start. I want to win this game."


    After Sule and Alsace left.


    Another hunter came down from the sky. This one was the same as the one that was frozen just now. It didn''t mean to attack Lu Qiu.


    "Yuri, you scared them." Lu Qiu looked at the hunter and knew who the consciousness in his brain was.


    "Er..." The hunter made a low whimper of unknown significance and walked towards the dark place, while Lu Qiu followed the hunter.


    Sure enough, after walking for a period of time, the zombies, which were not so dense in the whole street, suddenly gathered in this area, just like the ant colony that found the prey, and wandered back and forth.And in the middle of this dizzying mass of zombies, a building covered with scarlet muscle tissue stands


    The building is like a living building, where the muscle tissue on the outside is constantly wriggling.


    Beehive Or mother''s nest The symbolic building of black light virus.


    After seeing Lu Qiu, the zombies automatically separated a road leading to their mother''s nest.


    Lu Qiu came to her mother''s nest, and a crack was opened in the building sealed by the creeping meat Lu Qiu just stepped into it.


    Everything in the building is the same as that outside the building, all of which are covered by the living meat pieces, and the ground is covered with soft feet.


    It''s like walking into the belly of some creature.


    Lu Qiu sniffed the smell in the air, there was no other taste except the faint smell of blood.


    "Hold Sorry Lord Lu Qiu I can''t get out of here now. "


    Yuli is sitting in the middle of the nest, wearing nothing


    Yuli''s delicate appearance and white skin with the dark red background have a taboo aesthetic feeling.


    "It seems that you do have the ability to control these zombies. What''s the coverage and how many zombies can you control?"


    Lu Qiu goes straight to the theme.


    "Ah This It seems that infectious agents in this city, whether ordinary zombies or advanced infectious agents, can be controlled. No matter how far away I am, I can''t help it. "


    The mother nest is the aggregation of the consciousness of the black light virus. If the infected body follows the command of the black light virus, it will naturally follow the command of the mother nest.


    "Well done, how can you spread your control?"


    "Well..." After he closed his eyes and thought for a while, a strange blush suddenly appeared on his face. Maybe his body has been linked with the nest, so he can''t leave. But he has a way to solve it. Suddenly, he stretched out a touch in the dark red muscle tissue behind him.


    "Well Well, Lord Lu Qiu This Seeds. "


    ¡°£¿¡± Lu Qiu looks at the tentacle and reaches out to him. It seems that he is holding something. Lu Qiu reaches out his hand and catches the object handed over by the tentacle.


    It was found that it was a small dark red ball, about the size of an egg, with a red light flashing inside.


    "Mother''s nest consciousness, as long as Lord Lu Qiu throws it on the ground, the virus with this mother''s nest consciousness will spread Then I can control the infected life. "


    Is it a virus bomb?


    Just in time, Lu qiuzheng is planning to go to the peaceful city of the new federation to make some noise


    "Thank you very much, Julie, for your help."


    "No It''s nothing. " Yuri lowered his head again.


    "Then you continue to explore ways to make the infective body stronger, and I will make your control more extensive."


    There is no more time to delay. Lu Qiu turns around and leaves the nest.


    "Let''s go..." Youli has been watching Lu Qiu leave, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    in the new federal safe area away from virus infection


    "We can only send you here. There is a checkpoint ahead. If you pass, you will be safe for the time being."


    Several soldiers in the landing Corps said to the girl in front of her in the uniform of a female high school student with some blood stains


    "Thank you very much..." She really didn''t know that she could survive all the time.


    "It''s OK. It''s just on the way. What the chief Sergeant entrusted to us before he died. I think the chief sergeant''s spirit can rest in peace. Miss Xia Ying, please take care."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Ying watched the Marines leave with guns on their backs, waved and breathed the cold air, which made her consciousness a little clearer.


    So much has happened recently


    Viruses, zombies The news of her father''s death made Xia Ying cry for a long time. Fortunately, when she escaped, she met her father''s colleagues and they brought Xia Ying here.


    But at least it''s safe now.


    Xia Ying is almost used to X ¨¬ NG''s touch for a while, there are still some painful wounds on her neck.


    "Please keep order, there is no loss here!"


    Xia Ying follows the survivors one by one to the checkpoint.


    As long as the check is not infected with the virus, it is allowed to pass


    Warm beds and food are available.


    The weather seems to be getting colder. Xia Ying breathes s ¨¨ in her mouth and looks at the checkpoints separated by barbed wire and the soldiers.


    Huh? But in the survivors, a figure has attracted Xia Ying''s attention, it is a figure with a hooded.


    The soldiers at the checkpoint were preparing to check the figure, but the soldier''s action suddenly stopped, and the figure went in.


    No one noticed? But So familiar.


    Xia Ying gets permission to enter through the inspection, and then follows the figure and starts to run


    This is a city near the capital of the new federal government. During the extraordinary period, armored vehicles come and go on the streets, and ordinary people dare not stay more.


    And now it''s close to midnight.


    Is that you? Xia Ying is running in the street, looking for the figure


    Found, Xia Ying saw in the street slowly walking back.


    But it seems that Xia Ying is not the only one looking for him.


    "Hello! It''s time to ban the night. Civilians, why are you running around! " Finally someone found out the disharmony in the street.


    A curfew?


    Indeed When I came here, it seemed that I was not allowed to go out now. During the extraordinary period, the control of the new federal government was very strict.


    Xia Ying hides in the corner of the street corner and looks out carefully at the actions of those soldiers.


    Into the alley?


    Xia Ying found five soldiers chasing the figure and ran to an alley.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Ying hesitates for a moment, but at last her inner thoughts are still timid. Xia Ying runs towards the dark alley.


    But this alley is a dead end, and


    "Well Xia Ying covers her mouth and stares at Jing s ¨¨ in the alley.


    Blood It''s blood again. It''s the same scene as that hell. All the soldiers who were just fierce turned into corpses and fell here.


    The broken body is shocking, and the smell of blood makes Xia Ying fall on her knees.


    Even though she had experienced that kind of hell, it was too reluctant for her to face this kind of situation suddenly.


    How could this be When Xia Ying was stiff, she suddenly felt a cold breath behind her.


    "Oh Here''s a lonely kitten


    Xia Ying felt a hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fear spread in Xia Ying''s heart, and her body began to tremble.


    "What''s the matter with me all the time?"


    Listening to the familiar voice, Xia Ying turns her head and finds a pair of scarlet s ¨¨''s eyes close at hand


    "The road Autumn... " Xia Ying uses a very reluctant tone to say the name of the person behind her. In a series of events, Xia Ying knows the name of the special wound left to her.


    "That''s right." Lu Qiu put her hand on Xia Ying''s shoulder, slowly stroked her neck, felt her heart beating faster, then crossed her lips, let Xia Ying originally want to say, choked in the throat.


    "The taste looks so delicious. As a prey, it''s very dangerous to consciously look for hunters."


    Lu Qiu breathed softly beside Xia Ying''s ear, her body couldn''t move at all.


    "What are you going to do? My body is shaking. "


    Lu Qiu wanted to spread black light virus in this city, but she met her Luck is too good or how to return a responsibility, repeatedly unexpectedly survived in the zombie attack.But that''s the end of the good fortune.


    "Please Don''t go on. "


    Xia Ying summoned up her courage to speak


    Don''t go on?


    Xia Ying breaks away from Lu Qiu and stands up to face Lu Qiu


    Interesting Lu Qiu was not afraid of ordinary people when she first met her.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Let''s listen to Quan''s last words


    "Those people are innocent Lu Qiu... " Xia Ying took a look at the soldiers behind her: "don''t continue to hurt those innocent people..."


    Is this guy stupid? Painstakingly almost miraculously avoided those zombies, but did not enjoy the final peace, but followed her vampire, who would definitely kill her, just to say this kind of thing to himself?


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Lu Qiu raised his hand, thin fingers wrapped with blood: "for me this heinous monster, which is feared by you human beings..."


    "No!" Xia Ying doesn''t know where she got her courage. It''s something she wanted to say in the early morning, right


    "Mr. Lu Qiu is not a monster!"


    The body is clearly shaking, clearly afraid of me, but also denied these


    "Don''t go on lying, man You can''t hide your fear. " The blood on Lu Qiu''s hand spreads to Xia Ying''s feet, and the corpses behind Xia Ying turn into mummies.


    "I didn''t lie..." She looked at the end of those bodies and knew that if she didn''t run away, it would be like that, but Xia Ying didn''t.


    "For an existence that once wanted to kill you, do you still want to say that I am a good person?"


    "That''s what you have to do as a vampire, right? Eating or something But Mr. Lu Qiu didn''t kill me... " Xia Ying recalls the sound she heard that night. She knows why Lu Qiu did it.


    "So please don''t hurt those innocent people any more, if Mr. Lu Qiu is for his sister..."


    My Sister, dammit, was your words heard at that time?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Therefore, Lu Qiu hates these persistent human beings most.


    "Innocent? How can we call it innocent? " Lu Qiu spread his hand and looked at her straightly.


    "Those people don''t mean you any harm And it didn''t hurt your sister Why did Mr. Lu Qiu do that... "


    "So ask me, girl..." Lu Qiu put up a finger and looked at Xia Ying: "do you think those pigs, cows and sheep are malicious to human beings?"


    Xia Ying thought for a while, subconsciously answered.


    "When Of course not But Mr. Lu Qiu


    Animals will certainly not have any malice to human beings, but why do you suddenly ask this?


    "What about what you humans do?" Yan''s sword appears in Lu Qiu''s hand. Lu Qiu''s hand is on the hilt of the sword, and in an instant, it cuts the wall of the alley When the wall cracked, a chill came out of it.


    Xia Ying looked at the broken wall and found that it was a warehouse It contains all kinds of meat, which is a very urgent resource for the present. After all, human beings always need it in order to survive


    But these bright red S ¨¨ meat represent the dead livestock.


    "What have you humans done to them?" Lu Qiu took back the scabbard of Yan devil''s sword: "raise them, domesticate them, and kill them one by one. They will also feel pain. Aren''t they innocent? The answer is yes, right? But why kill them? Don''t you even know the most basic laws of nature? "


    "I''m a bloodsucker, that''s why I hunt people!! This is the same reason that you brutally kill those animals. You at the top of the world need their flesh and blood to support your life, so you take it for granted... "


    "Humans hunt us, we hunt humans. This is the same theorem. If I sympathize with humans, who will sympathize with me? I''ll let them go. Maybe tomorrow they''ll try to kill me with weapons! "


    Lu Qiu remembers.


    Hard to remember!


    When my sister was put on the rack of fire, what human beings said


    Burn that monster, don''t be merciful


    "Always There will always be ways to get along with each other.... "


    Xia Ying doesn''t know how to refute Lu Qiu, right Everything is taken for granted.


    "There won''t be." Lu Qiu walks up to Xia Ying and reaches out his hand to touch her cheek. His cold arm feels the warm temperature on Xia Ying''s face. He feels much warmer. But for vampires, body temperature is a burden.


    "It''s impossible. That''s the rule of the world."Xia Ying didn''t resist. Maybe she was numb and afraid to forget to run away.


    It''s almost time to let her sleep forever. Lu qiuzheng is about to end her fragile and pitiful life.


    "Oh, what does a man want to do to a young girl hiding in an alley? Mr. Lu Qiu. "


    Let way autumn familiar sound, rings out behind.


    "When did you become the running dog of the new federation? Shizaki crazy three Lu Qiu turned and looked at the human army that had gathered.


    It was attracted by the movement of Yan magic knife.


    And standing in front of the army, it was the j-ling Lu Qiu had seen


    PS: Well, the first update tomorrow will be postponed to eight o''clock, that is, the second shift and the first shift will be updated together.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "There''s no way." Shizaki crazy three helplessly waved his hand: "in order to survive in this world, always obey the rules of some people, right?"


    "The enemy of the enemy is the friend Is that right? Or what do these guys promise you? "


    Lu Qiu doesn''t believe why he dislikes human beings as much as himself. Shizaki crazy three will stand in the human camp.


    "Yes, everything is my will, and for the condition that I want to eat you, it''s a win-win situation for both sides."


    Shizaki is wearing the smart suit he used in battle. It seems that he has been preparing for a long time


    At this time, Xia Ying, standing behind Lu Qiu, suddenly falls back


    "I''ll take care of the child first."


    Another Another time sakazaki crazy three stand in the road behind autumn, the summer Cherry Body embrace after not into the dark.


    Now Lu Qiu is the only one left in the alley.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel scared when you face an army? Or Are you ready to run away? "


    Shizaki crazy three see Lu Qiu for a long time don''t speak, as if looking for something, think Lu Qiu is because of timidity ready to run away.


    "Afraid, of course..."


    Lu Qiu showed his sharp teeth, his lips open, looking at shizaki crazy three, and said slowly with longing


    "I''m afraid that I may be too full today Your blood is delicious, isn''t it? I miss it


    "That''s the end of showing off!" Shizaki crazy three how also won''t let the man who killed himself twice continue to live, in the hand appeared that handle medieval firegun aimed at Lu Qiu: "break your limbs, and then slowly enjoy it!"


    But when shizaki crazy three want to aim at Lu Qiu


    Disappeared?


    Lu Qiu, who was originally standing in the alley, disappeared in front of shizaki crazy three


    What''s going on?


    "I said


    The next second, Lu Qiu''s voice appeared in the ear of shizaki crazy three.


    Shizaki''s eyes widened.


    When?


    "Don''t you think it''s better to have dinner alone? So many people''s appetite will get worse... "


    Lu Qiu breathes the heat, which makes shizaki''s whole body numb like an electric shock.


    She immediately jumped back a step, from the side of Lu Qiu away Looking at Lu Qiu who is standing there with Yan magic knife warily.


    The soldiers who surrounded Lu Qiu had completely surrounded Lu Qiu. They pointed their guns at Lu Qiu, and then immediately fired at Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu is now the most wanted criminal in the new Federation. He can''t be merciful.


    The bullets poured out, tearing the ground one by one


    It''s just that the sound of bullets is just a flash in the pan!


    Draw a knife Lu Qiu pulls out the Yanmo sword in his hand, and the ice blue light flashes by There was silence all around.


    How What''s going on? Shizaki looked at the soldiers who stopped shooting.


    "Ask questions..." Lu Qiu''s voice sounded at this moment, and the blade of Yan magic sword gradually retracted its scabbard: "I know that Japan was annexed by the new federation early and designated as the territory of the new Federation Your name is the same as that of that country. Are you one of the six A-level superpowers in this country? "


    When the blade of the Yanmo Dao was fully retracted, the soldiers'' blood splashed out of their bodies like a fountain, and their bodies fell like figures torn apart


    Lu Qiu''s pupils become scarlet.


    Kill them all? The power of that knife?


    Shizaki crazy three down the heart of surprise, the surface is very calm.


    "Super powers? What''s that? Although those people do call me that occasionally, I don''t think I''m the same as those people... "


    Elves are elves It''s not human.


    "That means you''re one of those six superpowers?"


    "So what? You''d better pay attention to your surroundings. These people are all around you. " Shizaki is now trying to figure out the power of Lu Qiu.


    As a vampire, what power does Lu Qiu have? Let''s not mention that he couldn''t kill Lu Qiu when he broke through his heart. This time, the speed is amazing, and the blade looks very powerful


    Now I''m not sure about akishizaki.


    Let''s let these humans test it first.


    There are about 3000 troops stationed in the whole alert area. Now the alarm is loud in the whole area.


    A large number of fully armed soldiers rushed to Lu Qiu, not only that, but also the roar of tanks.


    The light shines on Lu Qi''s body, and the smell of smoke permeates the whole air."There are a little too many people. Tonight, I think as long as there are two of us, that''s enough."


    Two? How could it be No matter how much he killed, he couldn''t kill so many people in a moment, could he?


    Lu Qiu took out a dark red object


    The sense of danger spreads in shizaki''s heart! She immediately relied on her own strength to jump on the back of a building, and those people, but not so good luck!


    "Bloom! Take those flesh and blood as nourishment! Full bloom


    Lu Qiu threw the seed heavily on the ground


    The next moment, the speed of water spreading is almost the same. The whole ground is covered by dark red muscle tissue, just like the roots of plants. These greedy creatures devour the flesh and blood one by one, and the ground has been completely covered by these things.


    The soldiers standing on it all knelt down with their brains in their arms, after struggling for a moment.


    They stand up again!


    "Well Ah, ah, ah Roar, roar in the mouth of these zombies, the whole city!


    The cry and roar of human beings also sounded at the same time.


    Those who have not yet been infected have all lost their fighting spirit.


    Because, this scene in front of me is so terrible.


    Not only human beings, those lifeless buildings are also assimilated and engulfed by the black light virus.


    In the center of Luqiu, the red tide begins to spread in this city shrouded by the night.


    The scarlet pieces of meat made by the black light virus, which emit viscous liquid, begin to occupy the buildings and the ground, devouring everyone they touch!


    The city is occupied by the dark red city.


    Lu Qiu stands in the middle of these pieces of meat and looks at shizaki crazy three standing on the building. He splits his mouth


    "Come on, come on, the stage has been set up. Let''s have a formal fight. I miss the smell of your blood..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    This lunatic! Even as an elf who killed tens of thousands of people, shizaki saw that most of the city was gradually engulfed by the surging scarlet tide, and he couldn''t help falling into a trance.


    After swallowing everything that shizaki could see, these pieces of meat slowly stopped, leaving behind only those monsters who were assimilated into zombies by the virus


    Those who survived this wave of infection were also chased by these zombies


    The power of this seed is beyond Lu Qiu''s imagination.


    It''s hundreds of times more powerful than a bio bomb


    If you can exchange this thing, everything will become simple, but how However, the system in his brain can only exchange the things that exist in Lu Qiu''s imagination and memory. Everything that is not established outside the imagination is not listed in it at all.


    However, they have the obedient matrix, these things will not be less.


    Now I should think about how to deal with today''s dinner


    Lu Qiu looks up at the crazy three The elf covered his stomach and laughed.


    Shizaki crazy three really laugh, her clear laughter is particularly prominent in this city full of zombie roar.


    "Good Great The so-called stage? I like it very much... " Shizaki crazy three seems to be really happy: "those human life is lighter than ants in your hands, if not my stomach is really hungry, there is no way..." Shizaki crazy three with his hand gently wipe his ruddy mouth, a kind of eager attitude looking at Lu Qiu: "I really want to have a good contact with you, you say right? Lu Qiu


    "It seems that we have the same aesthetics." Lu Qiu knows shizaki''s memory. She hates people, but not all of them. She hunts people, but only those evil people who should not live in this world But she was never soft on human beings.


    We have a lot in common, don''t we?


    They even think of each other as food.


    "A little bit like you, so this time I will eat you well!" Two medieval fireguns appeared in shizaki''s hands. Behind her, a huge clock gradually emerged, and finally began to turn slowly.


    Carve the Emperor As a spirit, shizaki''s ability is not strong.


    If Lu Qiu remembers correctly, this guy is able to maintain his existence by devouring human time.


    "I''m so sorry!" Lu Qiu''s hand put on the handle of Yan magic knife: "I''m just hungry. Today''s dinner is you!"


    "Let''s have a try..." Shizaki crazy Sany wave, the surrounding space suddenly began to twist up, tone began to become dim.


    Lu Qiu felt as if her body had become heavier, but the zombies were normal. On the contrary, all the fleeing human beings were dizzy and fell to the ground. They were caught by the zombies and separated.


    "I''ve forgotten that there is no time for me to eat these immortals, but it doesn''t matter. Dinner is yours."


    Areas that can absorb human time Including your own time.


    "Come on!" Shizaki''s right eye glowed scarlet


    "The ability to control time in scope?" In Lu Qiu''s hand, the edge of Yan magic sword was gradually drawn out: "so time and space Which one is more powerful? I... "


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    In the next second when shizaki crazy three releases his own field, Lu Qiu breaks the ground to kill shizaki crazy three who is standing on a tall building.


    Lu Qiu''s strength and speed are beyond the reach of human beings The power burst out in an instant can even give way to the illusion of blinking.


    "Qi!" Shizaki crazy three raised a gun at the road autumn.


    That kind of blinking speed can only be used in a small range, so now Lu Qiu''s moving speed, crazy three can still aim.


    The bullets were fired continuously, accompanied by the gunfire That medieval firearm doesn''t need to be loaded at all!


    The blade of Yan devil''s knife was drawn out of the scabbard in an instant, and the ice blue light flashed by, dividing the bullet to Lu Qiu into two parts. But Lu Qiu, who was not good at using this kind of weapon, let a bullet hit his shoulder.


    Blood blooms on Lu Qiu''s shoulder, but Lu Qiu approaches shizaki crazy three


    That touch of ice blue once again flashed by, accompanied by the moment when the edge of the Yan magic knife passed by


    Shizaki crazy three with a gun hand, was completely cut off, fell to the ground.


    And Lu Qiu stands steadily in front of shizaki crazy three.


    "Cut off your hands and feet and enjoy it." Lu Qiu in the hand of Yan magic knife reflects the expression of three surprised, then took back the scabbard.


    I didn''t touch the blade of the knife just now


    It turns out that Is that right? The ice blue just now.


    What an interesting weapon"It''s too early..."


    Shizaki''s other hand was holding the firegun.


    The huge clock behind her began to turn slowly Finally, it points to the number four.


    "Four bullets!" After the firegun in shizaki''s three hands absorbed the power from the clock, she didn''t aim at Lu Qiu. Instead, she pointed at her forehead and pulled the trigger.


    With the sound of the gun, shizaki''s broken arm, which fell to the ground, looks back like the flow of time


    She has the power to manipulate time temporarily, this time to bring her time back to before her arm broke.


    "There''s no place to escape, but you''ve lost me, Mr. Lu Qiu..." Shizaki crazy three fingers a turn: "eight bullets!"


    The muzzle of the gun pointed at itself again, after the trigger was pulled.


    The same laughter appeared around Lu Qiu''s body, from a person


    then as like as two peas in front of her, the girl appeared in front of Lu Qiu.


    They have the same smile on their faces and the same clothes on their bodies


    Is it fantasy? Of course not. Lu Qiu knows that they are all real beings, and they are not separate. They are all real beings! It''s the real master of shizaki crazy three.


    But it was a few hours ago, or a few seconds ago


    Make your past reappear in the world.


    "Ah What should we do? Mr. Lu Qiu Shizaki crazy three, with a huge clock behind him, looks at Lu Qiu surrounded by him with a kind of inexplicable excited tone, "everyone around you is me! What should you do? "


    The What should I do?


    Lu Qiu raises the sword and pulls it out little by little. The sound of the blade passing through the scabbard is very clear


    "Of course One that doesn''t stay Kill them all! You can''t kill once, just twice! If you can''t kill twice, ten times! A hundred times! Thousands of times Until you run out of time, shivering all by yourself


    PS: don''t forget to smash after watching Don''t forget!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    It''s like stepping into a flock of sheep.


    Lu Qiu in the hands of Yan magic knife blade each cut a blue luster! The dismembered human limbs fly up in an instant!


    In the surrounding parts of shizaki, no matter in speed or strength, they can''t compete with Lu Qiu. The place where the blade passes is death!


    Kill Kill the one who doesn''t stay!


    Lu Qiu has not enjoyed the feeling of slaughter for a long time Although Lu Qiu''s clothes have been stained with a lot of blood, these are not shizaki crazy three, but Lu Qiu''s!


    Won''t this guy get out of the way?!


    Shizaki''s Noumenon keeps retreating, avoiding the advance of Lu Qiu''s blade. However, the gun that surrounds Lu Qiu''s own reappearance is not false. If you shoot one shot, it will kill you!


    Shizaki''s medieval firegun is more powerful than ordinary pistols, even with the effect of bursting.


    Lu Qiu really slaughtered his own representation madly Those reproductions stand in front of Lu Qiu, only to be killed by a knife!


    Beheaded, stabbed in the abdomen Death through the heart, limbs dismembered, brain pierced!


    This monster doesn''t know what pity is, just killing for the sake of killing


    Because Lu Qiu has the ability to break through the blockade of these reproductions and rush in front of shizaki crazy three.


    But this man didn''t!


    Because he knows that these representations are the time of Masaki''s crazy three! To kill them is to deprive one''s life bit by bit.


    Shizaki looks at One girl who was as like as two peas fell down at the foot of Lu Qiu, and three of them felt their time was reduced.


    But shizaki was not in a hurry! Because compared with myself! This man is more seriously injured!


    "When are you going to be brave?" Shizaki turns his gun at Lu Qiu, who is covered with blood


    Lu Qiu can''t avoid those bullets at all, at such a close distance! In the battle, Lu Qiu''s body is described as black and blue, which is all praise


    Shizaki crazy three shot again, hit Lu Qiu''s knee, blood splashed on the ground, Lu Qiu''s original unmatched momentum is also one of the stagnation in this moment.


    Knee hit, there is no way to run, even if the speed is fast, now Lu Qiu is half kneeling on the ground, relying on the Yan magic knife to support himself.


    According to the injury, shizaki crazy three can be sure that they have an advantage!


    "When does it stop?" Lu Qiu clenched the sword: "of course..."


    As Lu Qiu''s voice lengthened, the atmosphere around him began to make people uneasy. Shizaki''s sense of danger became more and more difficult to describe


    But shizaki is not impatient. She is waiting, waiting for what she will do when she is injured and unable to move


    Sure enough Monsters will not give up any chance to tear up their prey!


    "The moment I killed you!"


    The scabbard of Yan magic sword in Lu Qiu''s hand disappears immediately, and Lu Qiu''s body rushes to shizaki crazy three in the center at a speed several times faster than just now! The blade of this knife can cut off shizaki''s head in the next moment.


    Just like those representations


    It''s just a pity that shizaki did not show any fear. Instead, he showed a kind of fishy smile


    "I''m so sorry Mr. Lu Qiu! It''s me who wins this game! "


    Shizaki crazy three hands of the firegun aimed at the rush to the road autumn, in the blade under the command of the moment to say the name of his bullet.


    "Seven bullets!"


    The bullet hit Lu Qiu But it didn''t leave any wound on Lu Qiu. On the contrary, at the moment of shooting, the color around Lu Qiu suddenly turned gray.


    Lu Qiu is separated from the real world, where the action stops.


    But Lu Qiu''s body is still in the air, holding the posture of Yan devil''s knife chopping, which exudes the excitement of the pupil, just like the next second to see the person in front of the blood gushing out.


    But at the moment, Lu Qiu''s body is really fixed.


    Lu Qiu''s time is stopped by shizaki crazy three.


    Shizaki crazy three looked at Lu Qiu rigid where the action, suddenly chuckled out, then, but turned into a loud laugh.


    "It''s embarrassing, but that''s the end of it!"


    There are about a dozen survivors around shizaki crazy three. This time, what they shoot is not a moving target, but a fixed target!


    "Although I know your taste must be delicious, Mr. Lu Qiu..." Shizaki took a look at his corpses and said, "but I still understand. At least I have to have my life to eat So I''m sorry... "


    This time, there is no more mercy. Shizaki pulls the trigger in front of Lu Qiu''s eyebrows, and all the reproductions around her are aimed at the key parts of Lu Qiu''s body!When more than 20 bullets approach Lu Qiu, they freeze beside Lu Qiu. As long as Lu Qiu''s time starts to rotate, Lu Qiu''s body will be thoroughly penetrated, especially the one aimed at Lu Qiu''s eyebrow


    "Let''s go Let me hear you scream


    Shizaki crazy three gently hit a ring finger, stare his eyes, looking at Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu''s time starts to pass slowly again! The torn puppet That''s about it!


    Lu Qiu, who maintains the posture of pulling out the sword and chopping The body was completely penetrated by bullets. Flesh and blood splashed out of Lu Qiu''s body, and his body was torn The whole thing goes backwards.


    In particular, the blood blooms on the eyebrows, it looks particularly dazzling


    Dead


    This time it''s really dead!


    "Dead..."


    Even if the heart is captured, it''s OK, but the brain will definitely die if it''s penetrated!


    She didn''t believe that there would be immortal people in the world!


    But But now shizaki has to believe what he sees and what he hears


    Lu Qiu is still smiling. He is excited about something. The laughter reverberates in shizaki''s ears


    "How can it be!" Shizaki crazy three picked up the gun, aimed at the fall on the ground of Lu Qiu, began to pour ammunition uncontrollably: "this state In this state It should be... "


    "Dead Is that right? "


    We can''t see the corpse that a "human" should have. Instead, it''s a pool of blood like objects, but Lu Qiu''s voice comes out.


    "You What the hell is it Shizaki crazy three looking at the pool of blood can no longer maintain their calm She can''t keep it going. She''s biting her teeth, staring, wriggling, forming human form again


    Living as a spirit for so many years, I have never seen this kind of creature Never.


    Even if the brain is shot through, the heart is crushed, and the limbs are crushed to the extent of blood and flesh, they can still live


    So Live calmly and freely


    "As you can see, miss shizaki..." Being stripped of the human figure made of blood, Lu Qiu stood in front of shizaki crazy three undamaged and spread his hands: "I''m a vampire who will eat you."


    PS: the reason why it''s so late is that the author Jun came back to die at night and baked New Year''s cakes in the stove Results baked a few pieces, found that it seems to be raw, but because the stomach is too hungry, so eat it But I''m not Mr. Bei, so I have indigestion decisively. Now my stomach is suffering from all kinds of pain So second, it''s more likely to be a little late, sorry t ^ t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    impossible


    "Seven bullets!"


    Shizaki crazy three undaunted again used his time sh ¨¨ to Lu Qiu!


    Lu Qiu''s time is fixed again. Where is Lu Qiu''s rigidity


    Impossible to exist The undead can''t exist! Shizaki crazy three to Lu Qiu with a smiling face, with some crazy attitude sh ¨¨ out of a hundred bullets!


    The brain, it''s all aimed at the brain!


    Lu Qiu''s time starts to turn again!


    Bang!


    The sound of bullets tearing Lu Qiu''s head was torn up by these dense barrages, and the blood and naked muscles seemed to seep through.


    But the blood gradually formed Lu Qiu''s body


    Tired of playing Lu Qiu took out the blade of Yan magic knife and walked towards shizaki crazy step by step.


    This guy is weaker than Lu Qiu imagined, except for the clock that can control the time behind him.


    No matter how fast or powerful it is, the attack means are all tried by Lu Qiu.


    So now Lu Qiu thinks it''s almost time to end all this.


    Looking at Lu Qiu, who is covered with blood, walking towards him with a demon sword Shizaki''s crazy three did not hesitate to use his own time again, with the seven bullets sh ¨¨ that can stop each other''s time, to Lu Qiu


    "Stop!"


    Shizaki crazy three sh ¨¨ play seven bullets, toward the road autumn pouring the bullets of his arms!


    But it doesn''t work


    No matter how many times can be restored to the original state, no matter where sh ¨¨ hit!


    Lu Qiu''s approach makes shizaki crazy three retreat Her reappearance disappeared because of her lack of time


    Run away? Shizaki crazy three think about how to escape, but she is not careful with Lu Qiuhong''s to drop blood on the general pupil and up


    In an instant, a strange sense of fear enveloped shizaki crazy three''s heart!


    Run away Shizaki madman kept retreating.


    But she found that there was barbed wire on the top of the building


    She now finds that she has no way to escape!


    "I said..." Lu Qiu holds the handle of Yan magic knife in both hands and raises the blade high. He can feel the shaking of sakazaki''s shoulder at that time "Leave you alone, in the corner Shivering... "


    The pupil of a vampire, any creature As long as the heart remains a little shaken, or even fear, as long as it looks up, this emotion will be unlimited amplification!


    Tempting depravity, pulling people into the eyes of hell.


    When talking to a vampire, never look him in the eye


    That''s the code


    Shizaki crazy three heart that a trace of rising fear was Lu Qiu unlimited to enlarge, so let this j ¨© ng spirit hands and feet without pity curled up in the corner trembling.


    "End..."


    In Lu Qiu''s hand, Yan''s magic knife cuts shizaki crazy three''s body from top to bottom. The sharp Yan''s magic knife even tears the barbed wire in the rear completely!


    Without any mercy And the huge clock disappeared The expression of fear on shizaki''s crazy three faces is fixed forever. The dust of his body disappears.


    However, the time domain of this spirit does not dissipate, which means that she is not dead


    "This Is it also your past? The past and the past are unlimited But is your life unlimited? "Miss shizaki?"


    Lu Qiu turns his head and looks at shizaki crazy three standing in the distance. He doesn''t know what expression to use to face him


    She has unlimited existence, past, future She is not stupid. She knows that fighting Lu Qiu will take a lot of time. Therefore, from the very beginning, she hunted and killed those human beings in the chaotic city below to supplement her time.


    But she didn''t expect that there were people in the world like her


    No matter how you kill them, you can''t die


    "It depends on Mr. Lu Qiu''s point of view. I want to have unlimited life if I can." Shizaki swept the bodies lying on the roof, his own bodies


    "But I really want to thank Mr. Lu Qiu for taking care of me..."


    It''s too much to kill!


    What kind of existence is this guy? Shizaki crazy three always want to find out the things, in the end is how to exist?


    It is because of the "angel" who controls time, that is, the clock, that he can summon his past self to replace death.


    But what about the man in front of you? The blade in his hand does have the ability to cut space, but it can''t compete with his own angelSo Why? When did vampires evolve to the point where they would not die even if their hearts were pierced by stakes? This is not a vampire at all, but an immortal monster, right?


    "It seems that I can''t kill you at present..."


    Lu Qiu also took a look at the corpses that fell on the ground. They were all living beings, not dummies or bodies


    Moreover, if shizaki crazy three devours enough human time, then these "past" will be infinite, which is no different from a mobile blood bank.


    With Lu Qiu''s current means, she really can''t think of any way to kill her, so Lu Qiu takes back the scabbard of Yan magic Dao.


    Shizaki crazy three can no longer continue to help mankind


    So there is no need to entangle with her.


    Lu Qiu really likes to watch people cry and despair when they collapse But now is not the time.


    In the capital of the new union, the fighting must have begun.


    Where is Lu Qiu''s goal, not the spirit in front of him.


    In the face of the man named Su wuyei, Lu Qiu is not sure that Sule and Alsace can really beat him.


    I have to help myself.


    It''s better to hold some things in your own hands.


    "Ready to leave like this?" Shizaki seems not to want to admit the fierce battle.


    "If you don''t want to let your" now "squat in the corner like your" once "and shiver again." Lu Qiu looked back at shizaki crazy three: "just now, your ''once'' was afraid to cry..."


    "You Shizaki has a feeling of exasperation.


    "Not you..." When Lu Qiu jumps down from the building, he answers shizaki crazy three: "it''s you..."


    You guys?! When shizaki Fansan ponders the word, he finds that Lu Qiu''s figure has disappeared in front of him


    You So Is that so? The man who was killed by this guy is still alive Live in this guy''s body.


    So to describe Lu Qiu, we should not use one but many.


    "Sure enough Interesting It''s very dangerous Shizaki crazy three hand stroked his neck hair, revealed his delicate neck: "blood?"


    She looks down at the city that has turned into hell on earth


    "Compared with those boring humans, this guy It''s more interesting to me, and my blood is delicious, isn''t it? "


    PS: I feel better after taking some drugs Cough, it''s OK.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The new Federation


    More than 80 years ago, the angry people overthrew the monarch who exploited them and established the people''s Communist Union


    From the beginning of the development of the world, people with special abilities have been walking in every corner of the world, leading and guiding mankind. They have different titles in different times and in different regions.


    In ancient times, people in the new federal area called them Taoists, Zen masters, immortals In Japan, they are called Yin Yang masters. In Western Europe, they are called magicians, witches and demons.


    In the feudal era, people were afraid of these people who had different powers from ordinary people. It''s not a legend that the witch was tied to the fire rack and burned to death. It''s a fact recorded in history books


    Now, these people are respected by the world and given a new name Super powers.


    The new federation is the kingdom of the superpowers


    President Su Wuye is the strongest one among the super powers.


    In the hearts of all the new Federalists, the president is the pillar, the invincible God of war


    Now in the capital of the new Federation.


    Even if the outside world is spreading the terrorist information of the virus, in the night of the city, it still shows its prosperity.


    In addition to more soldiers with guns on the street, and a few tanks parked on the side of the road.


    The night in this city is as usual.


    In the most prosperous square of the city, the battle of the front line against the virus has been playing all the time. Su Wuye''s solemn and dignified face repeatedly appears on the screen.


    "Is this self hypnosis?" In the corner of the square, Lu Qiu stood there, looking up at what was playing on it.


    Su wuyei''s war declaration speech to Lu Qiu is repeated almost every day. The inspiring speech can be heard everywhere from time to time.


    After switching to the anchor, Miss reporting with a sweet smile.


    "The suppression of the virus is in full swing. The infected people have been completely isolated. Please rest assured that the virus will no longer harm anyone."


    Listening to these reports seems to have become a routine for all people, reminding them that the new federation will not perish if the president is still there, which is also a kind of comfort to them Spiritual comfort.


    The crowd is busy walking, today for them, is also an ordinary day There will be no change.


    With the flow of people, Lu Qiu turned his attention from meaningless speeches to the sky


    The whole night in the bustling city, not even a star can be seen.


    Even the moon is blocked


    The moon was really blocked by a tall building that seemed to have no end.


    That''s the presidential palace, or the place where the President lives.


    On the top floor, it seems that the purpose of building this building at the beginning was to overlook the whole new federation or the whole world.


    But it''s just speculation, and the real purpose is unknown.


    Lu Qiu walked towards the building. At this moment, the peaceful life of the civilians was finally announced to be officially broken!


    "What''s that?"


    The harsh sound of glass explosion can be heard by almost all the people in the city. The building in the middle of the city suddenly erupted into a hot flame, which rushed out from a glass window of the building. The luster of the flame was slightly dim under the city light, but all the people below raised their heads and looked at the building in panic.


    That building is the presidential palace Now, all of a sudden, there''s a terrorist attack.


    Then vaguely, it seemed that a figure had fallen from that floor.


    "Someone fell down..." There are also some sharp eyed people among these civilians.


    A kind of panic spread in their hearts. For them, the presidential palace in the central government is the place where the new union can not be invaded, but now


    "Is it really too reluctant?"


    With Lu Qiu''s eyesight, he could see the figure flying out of the window


    It''s Sule. No, it should be said that he was seriously injured and his whole arm turned into silver metal Sule!


    "But the end is doomed..."


    Lu Qiu takes out two things from her pocket. One handle is the reddish black light virus solution that Lu Qiu has used for many times, but the other is an iron nail.


    It should be said that the nail is so rotten that it doesn''t seem to have any effect. It even makes people suspect that the nail will break when it is touched lightly. Mottled marks are all over it, with dark red bloodstains.


    The origin of this iron nail may have something to do with the existence of churches, but this iron nail has been in Lu Qiu''s heart for more than ten years! Seal the power of being a blood sucking species and change Lu Qiu from an immortal monster to a fragile existence.This is the power of this nail


    Now, this nail is the only thing Lu Qiu can think of that can penetrate the man''s heart. Even the Yan magic knife can''t break through the man''s defense


    "This is the finale..."


    Lu Qiu threw the black light virus into the sky and disappeared in the same place.


    The civilians who watched the presidential palace did not notice what fell to the ground and broke apart.


    The black light virus spread bit by bit. In this dense crowd, the first infected person appeared


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    "Call an ambulance!"


    The man who fainted on the ground attracted everyone''s attention. As a citizen of the capital, he still has some basic qualities. Of course, when he saw the same kind fainting, he had to lend a helping hand.


    But from just now on This person no longer belongs to "human beings", but to They


    "Er, ah, ah!"


    A strange roar suddenly rings, and the infected person grabs the arm of the nearest human.


    "You What do you want to do? " The sound of panic, so that all eyes are focused here.


    "Eh!" The zombie who lost his sense opened his mouth and bit the delicious flesh and blood.


    Cry of pain, completely sounded the alarm for all the people present!


    "Mourning Zombies... "


    I don''t know who Name this creature


    "Zombies! Run away! "


    The crowd suddenly became flustered People in the square began to flee in a hurry! And those who have been immersed in peace, do not take all this seriously, but become zombie bait!


    The zombies made by black light virus are faster and more powerful than human beings


    One infected body can become two in one second! Two infectors will soon become four


    There is no control of the spread!


    After the army alerted, it was sad to find that the number of zombies had changed to hundreds or so!


    "Don''t step back, shoot those infected bodies! Don''t let the infection spread! "


    These soldiers, stationed in the new federal capital, have no experience in fighting infectious agents The blockade was broken in an instant.


    In the chaos of the crowd, zombies began to wantonly hunt, nibbling on every human passing by, blood flowing in the street.


    Human screams But it was covered by another voice.


    What''s on the giant screen above the square


    "The suppression of the virus is in full swing. The infected people have been completely isolated. Please rest assured that the virus will no longer harm anyone."


    The director repeated this sentence


    In the square, the roar of human beings and Zombies who ran away in chaos turned this sentence into a funny joke.


    The broadcast continues The silent night in the capital is completely broken!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    How strong is Su Wuye?


    Only those who have really experienced his power can deeply understand it


    It''s so strong that it makes people feel powerless, even shivering!


    As long as he stares, life will be deprived of fear!


    Sule is suffering from the pain that only one arm that can be used has changed from flesh and blood to steel. Now he is falling rapidly, and the hurricane is blowing on Sule''s cheek Let him understand how fast he is falling now


    Suller looked at a figure standing in the window of the building whose edge had been melted. It was a hundred story building, but the figure jumped down without any fear.


    Bad! Sule wanted to adjust his body shape in the air, but the speed of the figure was incredible. In the blink of an eye, he approached Sule, and then stepped on Sule''s abdomen


    In the air a turn, the other kick in Sule''s face, will Sule''s body to fly out.


    They both fell to the ground, the ground trembled slightly, cracked irregularly, and trembled for the man


    "Cough..." Sule''s body fell to the ground, and the pain in his abdomen almost made him unable to breathe. If he was not a superpower, the blow just now would be enough to take Sule''s life


    The bone seems to have broken. After all, it fell from such a high place.


    Sule struggled to get up, one of his arms had turned into silver metal, and he didn''t feel it at all


    He struggled to support his body, with some fuzzy vision, looking at the man standing not far away.


    The tall figure was dressed to represent the new Federation. "I thought you just lost your human body!" The ground Su Wuye stood on was gradually assimilated by metal. He looked at Sule''s arm which had been completely eroded by the black light virus "But Su Wuye crushed the medal which recorded the numerous glories of Sule: "I can''t imagine that you also gave up your heart as a human being! Have you completely stood with that group of monsters? "


    The human mind? Do I have one? Since I was created by you, I''m just your killing machine. Follow your orders and carry out your orders!


    He did not say what he thought in his heart. He always replaced his words with actions, just like the president of the new Federation.


    Sule propped up his bruised body, stood up trembling, panting deeply


    "Why are you fighting now! Sule


    Su Wuye is walking towards Su Le step by step. Everything along the way turns into silver steel. It seems that even the air is rusty. Su Wuye looks at Su Le, who is covered with bruises


    "You were a major of the new union! Soldiers of the new union! You have the responsibility to protect the people So you fight for it! But now, you have become the same monster as those guys, no longer belong to human beings, so why do you fight? What supports you and gives you the courage to face me


    What am I fighting for? Suler raised his infected arm tremblingly, and the other hand was unconscious. The super power could only be used by gesture.


    But with this hand


    Infection It will speed up


    The only days left for Sule to possess human body and consciousness will be completely deprived.


    These black light viruses will completely engulf Sule and turn him into a monster abandoned by human beings, as Su Wuye said


    Suller hesitated But


    For What are you fighting for?


    Just to return one''s love!


    Suller''s infected arm burned with a hot flame, and surrounded her body all night along the ground.


    At this moment, it seems that Sule is going to burst out all that is left in his life.


    The small fire that originally surrounded Su Wuye suddenly rioted. The steel ground was melted into liquid, and the light of the fire wanted to illuminate the whole dark night.


    The sun A second round of sun appeared in the sky, and objects on the ground were thick as magma, spreading over the open space under the building, venting its heat


    This is the horror of human evolution.


    This time, the temperature of the flame is even close to the surface of the sun! Not to mention Su Wuye in the center of these flames!


    But Sule understood that this could not cause any substantial harm to Su Wuye


    Sure enough, in the glare of the fire, Su Wuye, who had lost his upper body clothing, slowly walked out of the hot temperature. On the surface of his skin, it was not the color that human beings should have, but the color of steel melted by the fire.


    Su Wuye still keeps his cold face. He looks at Su Le like a dying mouse


    "I''m sorry I can''t fight with you again, major!" Su Wuye had already killed Sule, but something that should not belong to here appeared in the ground melted by the fire.Skeleton''s arm A white skeleton arm came out of the earth disharmoniously. This arm wanted to hold Su Wuye''s foot, but it was not close to Su Wuye, so it turned into steel.


    Fighting side by side, Su Wuye reminds Su le that he is not alone! And The little girl.


    The young girl with silver hair, who looked very young, didn''t know when she appeared behind Sule. She looked at all this without expression, and then She took out the handle of frostmourning in her hand!


    The anger of the Lich King will be borne by the whole world. Let everything turn into frost!


    That''s what Alsace really thought in her heart!


    After the endless heat, a cold that stings the soul begins to spread. The ground that was originally melted into molten slurry is frozen instantly, and the ice blue frost blows around Su Wuye''s body!


    Finally, the cold, like a curse, fell on Su Wuye no matter from * * or from the soul


    PS: don''t forget to recommend after watching ~


    Oh www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Snow, who hasn''t seen it.


    But just now, it was a hot place where lava was rampant. In a flash, it was swallowed by ice and snow.


    All the places that attract people''s eyes turn into ice blue color


    Suler really intuitive feeling that looks like a minor girl in the end how powerful!


    It''s not just


    "Roar!"


    The distant chant from the sky.


    What kind of creature is this? Sule surprised raised his head, saw a few should not belong to the world of biological, dragon! Dragon Even if only their own bones were left, they did not reduce the half dignity of these dead creatures.


    The dragons roared angrily in the sky and swore their coming. All the troops that the new federation came to support were transformed into eternal ice sculptures by the frost breath from the dragon''s mouth.


    Creak, creak


    If those dragons give Sule a kind of surprise, then the creatures constantly climbing out of the ground are a kind of shock.


    The endless sea of skeletons and skeletons, with the dark blue soul fire burning in their eyes, are the most loyal soldiers under the Lich King. They are reviving in this world again, picking up their decayed blades and fighting for their king again!


    Alsace stood in the center of the Legion of natural disasters. Her long silver hair and Cape rose with the wind The vermilion pupil is staring at the earth blocked by the ice.


    Suller''s brain crashed a little bit, which What the hell is going on? Can only exist in the legend of things, today even appear in front of their own eyes? All of these are impacting on suller''s view of common sense.


    Who is she?


    "The child''s full name is Arthas mishnell."


    Lu Qiu''s voice sounded in the frigid wind, and then appeared behind Sule, who was full of scars.


    "don''t look at her like that, but actually led the army to fight the royal highness of the princess everywhere, the princess of another world country."


    Lu Qiu looked at Sule at this time. He was in a bad condition. Not only did his arms completely lose any function, but also his body function plummeted because of the excessive outbreak of strength. The black light virus had completely broken through the defense line of Sule''s body and was raging in his body.


    Soon, Sule will become a monster without reason, a monster whose soul has been devoured by the black light virus


    "This Is that your strength? " Sule listened to the gunfire around him. The undead army was fighting with the new federal garrison. The situation was stalemate, but for a moment, the Garrison Army still couldn''t break through here.


    "You''re one of my strengths, too, suller." Lu Qiu bent down and looked at Sule whose brows were locked tightly. He was suffering from unimaginable pain, that is, suppressing the invasion of black light virus.


    But it doesn''t work Sule''s injury is too serious, and now the black light virus is gradually eating into every part of Sule''s body.


    But it doesn''t matter


    "I''ll do the next thing."


    Anyway, it''s just a tool. Lu Qiu''s goal has been achieved. Now Su Wuye is completely frozen by Alsace and becomes a motionless ice sculpture.


    The person who gives Su Wuye the last blow will be himself.


    "Lu Qiu Wait a minute Sule seemed to want to say something, but the pain of his body made him bite the tip of his tongue.


    It''s too late to regret, major suller


    Lu Qiu turns around and walks towards the frozen ice sculpture on the ground of ice crystals.


    Hide the nail that can seal your blood behind you


    Steel has a characteristic, which is the same as forging sword.


    But Lu Qiu knows that the existence he is facing is a man who can control everything at will


    So even though it has been frozen by Alsace with ice crystals that can freeze the soul, he is still alive.


    But Su Wuye has the ability to break free from the ice cage, but Su Wuye doesn''t, where is she waiting quietly It''s like a wild animal waiting for an ignorant guy to step into its attack area! One shot!


    Su Wuye''s ability is to turn everything around him into cold steel, no matter what But Lu Qiu is just like Su le. Only when he touches each other''s limbs can he make each other steel.


    What if I can''t touch my body?


    Can''t kill me, Lu Qiu step by step toward the man, feel the heart began to speed up, this is a long lost fear, in the man!


    Sure enough


    When Lu Qiu stood in front of Su Wuye, the ice on Su Wuye suddenly burst. Su Wuye stretched out her hand and grabbed Lu Qiu''s neck!


    Su Wuye believes that as long as he touches Lu Qiu''s body! Absolutely able to kill Lu Qiuuseless! When Lu qiuzheng is ready to turn into blood to avoid Su Wuye''s arm


    A figure is suddenly blocked in front of Lu Qiu


    The blood that does not belong to Lu Qiu splashes on Lu Qiu''s face!


    Lu Qiu widens her eyes and looks at the person standing in front of her


    Sule


    His chest is completely penetrated by the other side''s arm!


    For Why? Lu Qiu was stunned!


    Are you an idiot?! Didn''t I tell you that death doesn''t exist for me? Why


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sule didn''t give any explanation. He stretched out his ferocious arm, which was infected by the virus, and caught Su Wuye''s arm that pierced his heart. The air around him suddenly began to become hot again And it''s rising!


    "Stupid!" Su Wuye roared, Sule''s body centered on the heart began to turn into a cold color like steel!


    But the price


    "Live on..."


    After Sule simply said three words, Lu Qiu and his world were completely isolated.


    Isolated by a burning fire breaking through the sky!


    The flame rises in front of Lu Qiu and purifies the world covered by frost and snow!


    Open You''re kidding! I won''t die at all!


    Lu Qiu clenched his teeth and stretched out his hand, but the hot flame rejected Lu Qiu, and the burning pain stopped in a moment.


    That''s why Lu Qiu hates human beings. Human beings who are dominated by emotions are really troublesome to death!


    However, this represents the burning of the last trace of afterglow in Sule''s life. In an instant, it turns from golden to cold silver.


    Fire Into steel, assimilated into steel!


    "Stupid people!"


    A firm voice resounds through the world.


    The steel was broken on the ground, revealing Su Wuye and Sule who fell to the ground, his chest turned into cold steel, and Su Wuye''s feet were stepping on it.


    "Man has ruled the world for millions of years! Has always been the overlord of the world! And it will always be! "


    Su Wuye breaks Su Le''s shoulder and glares at Lu Qiu.


    "That''s all the stupid people end up with! Alien, it''s time to bear the sins you have committed to mankind! I will send you to the cross with my own hands


    Su Wuye took another step forward. In an instant, the whole ground was covered with silver. The bone dragons flying in the sky, the decaying swords on the earth, and the fighting legions of the dead were all at rest!


    All the things that don''t belong to human beings are entangled by the silver light Into a lifeless steel sculpture


    The army of the new union surged into the square like a tide, pushing down the skeletons that turned into sculptures


    Lu Qiu stands surrounded by human beings


    The corners of the mouth outline again, that kind of don''t know why excited smile, appeared on Lu Qiu''s face again.


    "Sin? I said Your honor. " Lu Qiu walked to the president: "do you know what steel will become after heating?"


    "I know how you die!" Su Wuye rushes to Lu Qiu, and Lu Qiu rushes to Su Wuye


    Su Wu night raised his hand and grasped Lu Qiu''s neck. Then Lu Qiu''s whole body was spread by the silver color, and the living * * turned into steel without any feelings at an incredible speed!


    Su Wuye didn''t kill Lu Qiu. He knows that Lu Qiu can''t be killed! This monster will not die! So only in this way can Lu Qiu be blocked


    But


    By your power


    Lu Qiu showed a shuddering smile on his face and raised his arm, which was not yet steeled. What he held on that arm was the nail


    Not to Su Wuye, but to myself!


    After death, Lu Qiu will be reborn, and all harmful conditions will be relieved!


    Iron nails run through Lu Qiu''s brain. Lu Qiu kills himself in order to relieve the state of being steeled!


    "Oh Ha ha ha... "


    Laughter reverberates over the whole capital


    Lu Qiu, who was strangled by Su Wuye, was reborn after his death. He returned to the moment of * * and turned his body into a pool of blood and fell to the ground!


    "Useless struggle!" Su Wu night a foot on the ground, those blood quickly into molten iron


    "Where are you attacking! Die


    A drop of blood constitutes Lu Qiu''s body in the air. His pupils reflect scarlet light under the night. The nails in his hand stab Su Wuye''s heart!


    But Su Wu night broke the ground under her feet, and then suddenly a large number of sharp spikes came out of the ground and stabbed Lu Qiu''s body, penetrating Lu Qiu''s body completely! Lu Qiu''s whole body was punctured. The blood flowed down the iron spike, and the nail fell down Lu Qiu''s hand, but it turned into a pool of blood!Just when Su Wuye was preparing to continue to attack


    His pupils suddenly shrunk!


    "Cough!" Su Wuye coughed up a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and an incredible expression appeared on his face! In his sight, I saw Lu Qiu''s strange smile


    An iron nail runs through Su Wuye''s heart. All along, the God of war of the new federation has been injured


    Su Wuye took a few steps back and looked at his chest in disbelief.


    "Sue "Sule!" He turned around and roared at the man who had stabbed the nail into himself


    There was no expression on Sule''s face. Where was the hand infected by the virus


    "You traitor! Traitor who betrayed the whole human race! All human beings No one will forgive you! Sule


    Su Wuye kneels down on the ground and covers his chest. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t resist the power of this iron nail! This nail is the holy nail that once killed Jesus!


    In the end, Su Wuye''s tall body fell to the ground. He had a heart forged by steel, a body forged by steel, and the best leader of human beings, but he was killed by a nail forged by human beings


    After exhausting the last strength of his body, Sule also fell back to the ground


    The sky is full of haze, gradually began to snow, is the real snow, fell on Sule''s face, originally hot body, began to become cold up The heart also began to become cold, black light virus has to occupy Sule''s whole body


    But a figure stood in front of Sule, and the snow was blocked by the figure


    "It''s over Everything. Well done, suller


    The scarlet light in Lu Qiu''s pupil reflected in Sule''s line of sight. Meanwhile, a silver gun aimed at Sule''s brain.


    "You don''t want to be one of those monsters, do you? As a human being... "


    Human? Suller choked a few times I don''t know what to say. It seems that I am no longer qualified to be a human No longer belongs to any human being.


    "Lu Qiu..." Alone, Suler read out a name.


    "What?" Lu Qiu has loaded his gun and put his hand on the trigger. The next second he can shoot Sule and end his name.


    "We Are you friends? "


    Friend?! You are just a tool in my hand! Just tools!!


    Lu Qiu''s hand trembled for a while, looking at Sule''s eyes, and finally


    "Ah It''s a friend. You''re my best friend, Suler... "


    "Is it?" He closed his eyes gently.


    The sound of gunfire, in this night, the PS of the capital: the new federation has finally been uprooted. If you go to the world for another uproar, you can go to the next world ~


    almost www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    In the underground refuge of the capital, most people crowded here to avoid the rampant zombies in the capital.


    The air is very dull. The red light makes people feel very depressed.


    Soft sobs reverberated in the narrow air.


    All kinds of people sitting here, or standing there, they have only one purpose, that is It''s in this virus disaster that has swept across the country to survive and stay away from the zombies.


    Yes Across the country


    Some talked and whispered, others closed their eyes and prayed.


    Believers ask their gods to protect them, while non believers beg their government to protect them.


    "If it goes on like this, it will end Everybody It''s going to be over! "


    But some people, however, have been completely tortured by the hellish scenery and collapsed.


    "Please calm down!"


    The soldier in charge of the underground shelter walked up to the out of control citizen and pressed his shoulder


    "Let me go! Let me out! What we can do here is to wait for death. Those zombies can''t be killed at all! "


    The cry of the baby came with the roar of the citizen, which added a bit of haze to the whole shelter.


    The men clenched their teeth and the women began to shiver Confused about the future of this country, this world.


    The virus is really spreading Those zombies are eroding the living space of human step by step. Is it hard to realize that the end of the world is coming, just like in the movie?


    The answer is no!


    The soldier knocked out the out of control citizen with the butt of his gun He fell to the ground and quieted down, but the hearts of all the people present began to sink to the bottom.


    The reason why they don''t despair is that they still have a little hope in their heart.


    Hope that this country can overcome the virus!


    The reason is the ruler of the new union, the president who will never be defeated!


    Time is ticking along, and everyone''s eyes are on the small TV set hanging on the wall of the shelter.


    It''s twenty-three fifty.


    There are still ten minutes to go before the dawn of the next day, but what people expect is not the dawn of the next day.


    But from a few days ago, it has almost become the report they have to listen to every day, and they have almost heard the boring report Now they are eager to hear it again


    "The virus has been successfully suppressed"


    "please don''t worry about it"


    and so on


    Soon, at 12 o''clock and midnight every day, the president will give a speech in person to tell the citizens of the new federation how successful the suppression of the virus has been, or how close it is to success.


    The prayers opened their eyes, the weeping ones dried their tears, and almost all the citizens of the new Union stopped what they were doing and looked at the screen wholeheartedly.


    Time slowly turning, finally midnight bell, quietly ring, paint black TV screen also flickered, appeared the picture of the president''s office.


    Bring the news of victory to the new Federation. It''s very important for the people who are close to collapse.


    The figure of the president finally appeared on the screen, and everyone was almost relieved at the same time, but The next second, they see clearly what is on the screen!


    The cross The high steel cross is hanging, and the scarlet blood flows from the chest of the man named Su Wuye. Su Wuye, who was once majestic, is tied to the cross quietly


    "How?"


    "What the hell is going on!"


    "Well It''s not the president, is it? "


    "No Maybe... "


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes, trembling to know why it''s like this, that The pillars of the new federation now seem to have disappeared.


    "It''s your president, Su Wu Ye." A strange voice reverberates in everyone''s ears. The camera turns and goes back to the president''s office again. However, it''s not suwuye sitting on the desk It''s a strange face.


    Pale to no blood color cheek, scarlet pupil teasingly staring at the camera, lips open, can see the shark like teeth.


    Now Lu Qiu is watching all the citizens of the new Federation, telling what he wants to say!


    "Gui''an, gentlemen, you must be wondering who I am, right? Why are you sitting here? Why is your president nailed to that cold cross and turned into a corpse? Where do those viruses come from? Where did the things that got you into this panic come from... "


    Lu Qiu put up a finger.


    "There''s only one answer, and that''s me I did everything! It''s the virus I spread that makes those zombies rampant in this world, and makes your human comfortable daily life become a bubble. I, too, kill your relatives, your lovers and your friends, the murderer! It''s also the one who kills your beloved, feared and respected president, Su WuyeLu Qiu''s words echoed over the whole new Federation. Not only the new Federation, but all the people in the whole world were in an uproar. Doubts, negation, fear, despair and all kinds of emotions were breeding in the hearts of human beings.


    "Believe it or not." Lu Qiu said these words with a smile: "but what I''m going to do next is to kill people close to you, kill your president, and plunge the new federation into this desperate hell..."


    "Well To kill you. "


    Lu Qiu is watching the camera, just like watching everyone watching the live broadcast through the camera.


    "Don''t look at each other, don''t retreat, and don''t doubt that what I mean is other people around you, that is yourself! You as human beings


    "It''s not a terrorist attack, it''s not a coup. I don''t want anything else. I have to kill all of you as human beings, that''s all..."


    Simple Just to kill.


    It''s not about status.


    Not for money!


    Just to kill


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t have any grudge against this guy..."


    "I''m innocent..."


    Some citizens are beginning to wonder why Some people don''t even know who Lu Qiu is, but now they hear that Lu Qiu wants to kill himself.


    Why? For what? I''m innocent


    "Why can you survive in this world, why can you stand here now..."


    Lu Qiu seemed to be answering some people''s questions and spread his hands.


    "You once had a peaceful life, a comfortable family, the right to walk in the whole world..."


    "Why? Why do you have all this? " Lu Qiu questioned them: "because you human beings Is the master of this world, everything in this world must obey you! Obey you! But what''s the price of all this? "


    "You may swear in your heart that you are innocent and have never hurt anyone! But Besides humans? Besides your kind? "


    "There are tens of millions of creatures in the world. You who dominate the world have the right to slaughter them wantonly! Because you need, need their flesh and blood to support your life! You don''t feel wrong about it, because it''s a matter of course! At the top of the food chain, you take these massacres for granted! Kill them, eat them I think many people have had a good dinner, right? It''s wonderful to be at the top of the world and deprive others of their lives, isn''t it? "


    "Is the meat delicious? Is blood delicious? It''s nice to stand at the top of the world and look down at other species, isn''t it? "


    What Lu Qiu wants to say


    "But today! You are no longer the species at the top of the food chain! The world is no longer ruled by you! Your status will change from hunter to hunted Feel it! Feel it! Hiding all day, afraid of being caught and killed... "


    Lu Qiu did not tell her true identity, nor did she tell the reason why she did it.


    Because there''s no need, why should humans pity a vampire? This is the same reason why Lu Qiu sympathizes with a human being.


    "Human beings, the end of the world has begun. Please struggle for your only remaining life! Then they were caught by the zombies, bit by bit, even the bones were eaten up! "


    Finally, the TV screen suddenly went out completely, and the whole new Federation, the whole world, fell into a strange silence.


    "Yes Is it a lie? Must be some kind of terrorist attack or something? Did the president''s body go up, too? "


    "The end has really come..."


    "Who''s that guy?"


    Some people are making their own comments


    But some countries outside the new Federation are completely different.


    "God, do you believe it? The new Federation was gnawed down by a man! Even the terrible man was killed


    At this time, in USA, it was the noon when the sun was shining high. USA, who was constantly monitoring the new Federation, had been paying attention to the situation in the new Federation for a long time.


    The top management of USA has held an urgent meeting


    "It must be the terrorist organization''s shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Take another look."


    At a time when the world''s top leaders are arguing All of a sudden, the alarm went off throughout the conference room.


    The telephone in front of the general who proposed military intervention, that is, the defense minister, suddenly rang. He immediately picked up the phone and connected it"Nuclear strike reaction detected 30 minutes ago!"


    "What?" He exclaimed in surprise: "where is it from? And the location? "


    Which country is it! Want to come to the fourth World War!?


    "Come on From the new federation There was an unbelievable voice on the phone: "fall Landing Location There are five


    The phone in his hand is almost unsteady


    Five nuclear warheads? What does the new federation want to do this time?! Want to destroy the whole world!


    "Get me the mod! Stop it! It doesn''t matter if it explodes over other countries! "


    With the development of science and technology, nuclear warheads can be launched across borders, but the problem is that this method is too easy to expose, and interception is even easier


    Anyway, stop first But


    "The Department of defense No response... "


    "What?" He stood up excitedly: "what''s the matter?"


    "All All out According to the monitor All the people in the Department of defense All dead! "


    "It''s not April Fool''s Day!" He almost crushed the phone


    But


    "This It''s not April Fool''s day. "


    At the door, suddenly stood a man in a black jacket and a Hoodie. His hands turned into black claws, which were stained with scarlet blood, and the pupils under the Hoodie gave off a murderous light.


    "You..." The phone fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. President..."


    When Alex''s claws want to tear everyone in front of him, the sound of lightning suddenly burst out at the door and hit Alex heavily.


    usa¡­ It''s also a person with powerful superpowers.


    "Run away."


    Out of the door came a figure dressed strangely


    Alex slowly climbed up and looked at those high-rise people who ran away, and then looked at the existence in front of him.


    Red light suddenly occupied Alex''s whole body, something seems to burst out of Alex''s body!


    Sense of danger In the heart of the superpower.


    "Eh!"


    Alex made a terrible roar, and suddenly dozens of scarlet tentacles came out of his body, crushing the house, the ground and human beings completely! After the sweeping, the whole roof was completely overturned!


    Thousands of touch and thousands of knot end everything!


    The power of Alex after swallowing a class a player!


    Here we go The world, began to change After retracting the tentacles, Alex looks at the ruined Congress and knows what he''s doing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About a minute after the speech.


    Alsace stood behind Lucius, watching her master silently.


    As a servant, Alsace was always with Lucius if she could.


    Lu Qiu seldom really happy, his smile is just a disguise, in order to let human beings relax their vigilance, or is excited for the feeling of blood gushing out.


    Actually speaking of the feeling of happiness, Arthas seldom saw it, but today, Arthas saw it


    At this time, the top floor of the skyscraper in the center of the new federal capital!


    With the wind blowing, Lu Qiu stands on the edge of the top floor of the building, overlooking the prosperous city below In Lu Qiu''s hand, he holds a pendant. In the pendant, some crystal things are flashing.


    There is no end to the dark sky


    Arthas was wondering what Lucille was going to do.


    The sun rises suddenly


    It''s not the sun!!


    Alsace''s shocked eyes widened, looking at the white light rising on the horizon!


    That''s not the light of the sun! It''s an explosion Powerful enough to frighten human beings!


    Not only once, just like a few rounds of sun around, all over the world, are covered by the same power of explosion!


    Destroy Everything is constantly being destroyed, human beings are shivering under this catastrophe.


    What rises on the horizon represents destruction Desperate things


    But Lu Qiu tightly saves the pendant in his hand and smiles morbidly


    "It worked I succeed! It''s really a success


    Push the world to the end


    Lu Qiu fell down on his knees after he was excited, holding the pendant tightly. The crystal liquid passed the corner of Lu Qiu''s eye and dropped on the pendant: "it''s going to be ready soon, Ji''er I''ll see you soon... "


    It''s a little short! It''s just a little bit short!


    Today is a day that will go down in history Human beings are pushed into the end of the day, the whole rich world, into a day of barren waste soil.The day of the end.


    PS: actually the third volume is the dispute volume It can also be called waste soil volume. In fact, it is dispensable. Do you think it is time to finish this volume or to enter the next world first?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    72 days from infection


    "Oh..."


    This is the ruins of a city, dilapidated vehicles and split concrete floor, tall buildings are covered by thick haze


    The sky is shrouded in gray black clouds. Every step on the ground, there will be fine dust


    The ghost town, which seems to be empty, has visitors.


    There are about 20 people in the team, which adds a little vitality to the dead city.


    They armed themselves to the teeth. The world where human beings could live comfortably has disappeared. Since that day


    You have to fight for your life


    Everyone was wearing a gas mask. One of them went to a scrapped car and took off his gas mask, revealing his middle-aged face after many vicissitudes. He was a Western European man with dense facial hair. I don''t know how long he hasn''t hung it.


    His hands caressed the surface of the car, and the thick dust stained his leather gloves. It has been too long since living people visited here.


    "There are no ''them'' nearby. Keep alert."


    With the tone of leader, he gave a command to the team behind him.


    They Non human beings, no, it should be said that the existence of human beings has become the thing that all human beings fear.


    "Mom, I haven''t seen the sun for more than 50 days since the day of the judgment. How long will this kind of frightening day last? Captain, how far is it from the holy city? "


    "It''s not far away. Our task will be finished soon."


    Judgment day


    Different areas have different names for that day.


    It was that day, forever shrouded in haze, that sent them to every corner of the world, accompanied by the beginning of the most terrible weapon of mankind, called nuclear explosion


    Radiation and virus, these two things rampant in the world, the world has become more cold and heartless.


    Now, ordinary people have no ability to live in this world, they are even inferior to livestock, no Maybe it''s a little useful, because in this world where human beings fall into the low end of the food chain, it''s very normal for some people to treat the same kind as food in order to survive.


    The captain of this team understands.


    Now in this world, there is no one with you! Because there is no such thing as a state in the world. Except for UK, the rest of the world''s three major alliance countries are on the verge of disintegration, and they exist in name only


    No one will tell you justice and morality In this world where we can''t be sure whether we can live tomorrow, it''s the only thing we should do to survive by all means.


    "I remember Italy didn''t suffer a nuclear strike."


    The last member at the end of the line looked around.


    "The enemy here should not be a threat to us."


    Although they hold guns in their hands, they believe in their hands more than guns.


    This is their hunting ground. It is impossible for human beings to enter here without two brushes.


    "Stay alert."


    The captain just ordered a word, put on the gas mask to move on.


    After walking for some time, suddenly a figure appeared on the empty street.


    The captain made a stop gesture, raised his gun and aimed at the figure


    "They" are infectious agents. When they don''t smell a living person, they are just like corpses. They will never stand on the street.


    A higher level of evolution Faster, more destructive, with all kinds of special abilities This is the biggest threat


    But when the team slowly walked in, there was a feeling of being cheated.


    It''s a girl A girl who doesn''t belong to this cruel world.


    In this city covered by haze and death, she stands here with a great sense of disobedience


    Many men in the line whistled.


    After all, this is a private mercenary team. We are all comrades in arms, not as serious as the army.


    The captain was a little stunned, but when he carefully looked at the girl standing in front of him


    Silver white hair above as if there are two soft ears beating, wine red pupil And the black painted medieval armor!


    The original amazing expression completely disappeared, replaced by a kind of fear and tension


    "Retreat!" Even though this team did not know how many times it survived the zombie frenzy, and how many powerful variants it hanged, after the team leader saw the other side''s appearance clearly, he decided to withdraw immediately!


    "The damn! The ice devil... "


    Not only the captain, but also other members of the team recognized the girl''s identity"Shouldn''t she and her legion of the dead still be raging in Great Britain? How did you come to iwoko?! Is the target holy city? Are these guys really going to wipe out the human race? "


    The cause of everything The beginning of everything.


    Two months ago, the night of judgment day.


    That guy told everyone in the world what was going to happen in the world


    He has many kinds of names, madman, devil, thug, terrorist! But the most reliable name is vampire!


    It''s that guy who brought such a surprise gift to all human beings, viruses and nuclear explosions that turn the world into wasteland


    He succeeded. Today, two months later, all human beings have to fight for those terrible infectious agents. The weak people become the bait of those infectious agents, and the strong people gather together to survive. At the same time, they worry about whether they will become the bait of infectious agents tomorrow.


    Anyway, the pattern of the world has completely changed At present, the only safe area for human activities is scattered around the world except the holy city of Italy and the United States.


    However, all kinds of astonishing destruction in the world tell everyone that this is not a person, but an organization!


    Organizations pushing the world to the end


    The girl in front of me is a member of this organization.


    The most impressive thing is that a month ago, a few mythical bone dragons and the resurrected legions of the dead destroyed a safe area protected by a class a superpower, which made everyone remember the chilling existence.


    It''s like the Lich King


    Just as the team chose to retreat, another dark shadow came down from the sky! In the middle of the team


    Men in black jackets and hoods


    After seeing that man, the captain''s throat choked for a while, and his heart had completely turned into despair.


    Today must be my own bad day!


    Why did you meet this guy!


    This captain is a class a super power man. Theoretically speaking, as a class a super power man, he used to be called invincible, but in front of the man who killed five class a super power men


    "I can''t escape!"


    The frost began to spread on the ground, the streets were completely frozen up, and the other players chose to fight


    It''s just


    "Stay away from me!"


    Tear The scarlet of flesh and blood is stained in the gray world.


    The arm turns to the long whip of paint black, twinkling with the lightning of blue color


    We have to fight back!


    In this world, want to live There''s only one way!!


    This is consciousness, as a human struggling in the end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    Alex''s arms return to normal, and he looks at the mess, the frosty bodies.


    "What does that guy want?" Alex is rummaging among the bodies, looking at Alsace as he walks towards him.


    "Master..." After thinking for a while, Alsace pointed to the body of the team leader who was beheaded: "it seems that what he wants is which one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alex walks up to the captain and turns over his body. It''s a strange rock that the palm of his hand can''t hold.


    It''s not a rock. Alex looks at the object in his hand, which contains a kind of energy that can''t be expressed in words. The brilliant blue light surrounds it, and there is something like a lock in the middle


    It seems that if you want to know its secret, you need a corresponding key.


    To Lu Qiu? The man who caused everything.


    Alex surrounds the deserted city


    He understood that once he started, he couldn''t stop.


    But Alex doesn''t like this world.


    What the black light virus is creating is not an infectious agent, but a new race, a new race with wisdom, just like Alex


    So, if there''s enough time The world will restart.


    But now, we have to destroy it first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Vampires


    As the Lich King, Arthas was impressed.


    This kind of creature usually follows the shadow and hides in the dark.


    As the representative of bats, they should have the homing nature of bats.


    It''s just The vampire named Luchu is really a little different


    He didn''t think about creating a stronghold or something With Yuli, who has now evolved into the mother of the virus, running around the world.


    However, when I came to Italy today, the temporary stronghold I was looking for was a deserted manor.


    After judgment day, the world is shrouded in a layer of haze, no matter where it is covered by thick dust, but this old manor is different.


    Except that there are no green plants, the manor is surprisingly clean.


    Alsace stood at the gate of the manor and gently pushed it open.


    The rustle of rotten wood resounded through the hall.


    In the shadow, standing in the hall, looking out of the window, the figure turned.


    "Welcome back, al..." Lu Qiu has not changed much in the past two months.


    "Well..."


    Alsace nodded silently. Because of Alsace''s character, she was not good at expressing her true thoughts


    But now Arthas wants to ask, what is the stone Alex is holding


    "That..."


    Arthas was about to speak.


    "Wow..."


    The cry of a child suddenly rang out in the hall. The side door of the hall was pushed open fiercely, and a petite figure ran out from inside.


    "Lord Lu Qiu! Help me


    "What''s the matter? Yuri Lu Qiu looks at the figure hiding behind him. The virus mother captured two months ago, the collection of consciousness of the whole black light virus infection body, has the ability to control the zombie Legion. The reason why the world can be covered so quickly by the virus, a large part of the credit should be attributed to the wisdom of those zombies whose brains have decayed.


    But the virus mother is now like a child, no, it should be a child.


    Yuli has nothing to wear all over his body. Since he became the mother of the virus, Yuli doesn''t like to wear human clothes


    "Well..." As Arthas watched the scene, the cat''s ears on her long silver hair suddenly stood up


    "Miss crazy three Miss crazy three, she... " Julie clung to the corner of Lucille''s coat and looked at the room in fear.


    "Running around is not a good boy..."


    Elves Shizaki crazy three, who was killed hundreds of times by Lu Qiu, now comes out of the room with a lovely medieval dress.


    "I think you are really suitable for this dress. Why resist?" Shizaki looks at Yuli and raises her dress


    "I I''m a boy! " Julie blushed and said, "don''t wear that dress!"


    "I remember that the mother of the virus has no sex, right?" Crazy three with that dress step by step toward Yuli, looking at hiding behind Lu Qiu, the corner of his eyes full of tears: "clearly with such a lovely appearance, it''s a pity to be a boy, please accept the reality."


    "Don''t No!! It''s weird, isn''t it? Lord Lu Qiu, help me


    Yuri can only rely on the road around him.


    "Crazy three, have you had enough of the game?"


    Lu Qiu thinks it''s a miracle that this guy can talk to himself face to face like a friend.


    "Of course not. Mr. Lu Qiu, do you like this type? Lovely boys or something. "


    Crazy three also have no scruple to tease Lu Qiu.


    It''s impossible to see that a few months ago, the two men fought each other with the idea of killing each other.


    "As food, I think you should be more comfortable, right?"


    "Mr. Lu Qiu, as food, shouldn''t he be a little frugal? Recently, Mr. Lu Qiu''s strange smell has become more and more... "


    Lu Qiu always treats crazy three as a mobile blood bank, and crazy three treats Lu Qiu as food


    After judgment day, the world began to become chaotic and the number of human beings decreased dramatically Women, who are naturally disadvantaged, have a sharp decline in their position in the world


    So, it''s becoming more and more difficult for Lu Qiu to find food.


    During the two months, Lu Qiu will fight with shizaki kuangsan every week on average. No matter whether he wins or loses, both sides are undead monsters, and no one can kill anyone


    It''s just that the recent battle seems to have changed from the collision between the knife and the gun to the confrontation between the lips and the tip of the tongue.


    It sounds like a lot of work, but it''s the same thing.


    Lu Qiu wants the blood of crazy three, crazy three needs Lu Qiu''s time.It seems that she is not very interested in human beings in this world. She only wants to gather enough power to travel through time and space to return to her original world. Therefore, hunting human beings to absorb their world has become the goal of crazy three.


    It coincides with Lu Qiu''s purpose.


    So now shizaki crazy three is Lu Qiu''s enemy, but in the ordinary but can be relative as a friend.


    "This is not the time to fight you If you want to gather the strength to go back, I think it''s better for you to be quiet, alien. "


    "It''s really a wet blanket." Shizaki crazy three hands of clothes into pieces disappeared, she turned her head and looked at the door: "what do you ask them to ask for from those sad human?"


    Alex stood at the door with no expression and threw the blue stone to Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu reaches out and catches the stone


    "It In the light It''s like a terrible thing sleeping... " Yuli curiously looks at the stones in Lu Qiu''s hands. As the mother of the virus, Yuli always has a very keen intuition about the living things.


    Alsace also cast doubt on Lu Qiu All the people present wanted to know what Lu Qiu, a fierce fighter, came to Italy from Great Britain in order to rob


    "Alien life." Lu Qiu threw the stones into the sky, and then fell into his own hands, looking at the lines: "the world is not as simple as you think."


    Lu Qiu''s eyes swept over Alsace and Alex one by one, and shizaki crazy three


    "Don''t you think it''s a little scary that the world is abnormal?"


    Lu Qiu has always felt strange things.


    "Abnormally terrible?" Alex really wanted to make complaints about "because you become" and so on.


    "In this world, there are a little more visitors from other places."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "What is the meaning of alien existence?"


    All the people present except shizaki crazy three have no way to understand what Lu Qiu said.


    Because, in their memory, they should have been born here and existed here.


    Alex is like this


    "Simply put, it''s the existence that doesn''t belong to this world."


    Lu Qiu''s fingers beat, and a lot of blood spread from the ground.


    In two months, Lu Qiu didn''t strengthen any other skills. He was much more powerful in blood control.


    The scarlet blood floats in mid air, making a map that looks down.


    This is the shape of the border of Italy and the country.


    This is the reason why Lu Qiu came to this city from Great Britain


    The blood is wriggling, creating a kind of illusion that people feel shrinking, but in fact, the size is not shrinking, but Lu Qiu gradually shrinks from the map of Italy and the country to the map of this area.


    "It''s not the most important thing."


    Lu Qiu''s fingers made a circle on the map made of blood.


    "The important thing is that human beings are strengthening themselves in various ways However, the leader of all this, or the leading organization, is here. "


    "The kingdom of Italy and the holy city of China?" Alex recognized the area marked by Lucius, the country owned by the world''s largest religion The Holy Land in the eyes of all people who believe in this religion.


    Hearing the word "holy city", Lu Qiu noticed that there were some strange emotional fluctuations in Uli and Alsace.


    After all, both of them were once one of them, as exorcists


    "That''s right. I think all the people here, except for some fairy named Miss shizaki, should know this country very well, right?"


    Lu Qiu''s eyes looked around several people present one by one.


    Where is the holy land of light, all filthy things are not qualified to enter, but It''s funny that as a vampire, who has defiled the glory of the gods, Lu Qiu once stepped into that country And it was when Lu Qiu was weak and looked like an ordinary person, he was brought in by an asshole.


    However, Lu Qiu should also thank that bastard. It is because of him that Lu Qiu has a chance to see his sister burned. He has a chance to deeply imprint the hatred in Lu Qiu''s heart, and let Lu Qiu understand what kind of existence he is for human beings.


    As for Alsace and Uli, as exorcists, this country is the holy land of all exorcists, and the reason why they hunt dark things is to protect the city.


    "Can you introduce me to them?" Shizaki is very interested in it. She can always smell the fragrance of delicious things.


    "After the so-called judgment day, a large number of people went to that city to seek refuge Now this city is the only one that can resist the virus. "


    Alex has absorbed a lot of human memory, but he has been able to keep himself. The information he just got is a fragment from some human brain.


    "Now, that city is on this wasteland, which is an ideal place for human beings. It is absolutely safe to get there."


    Alex can feel the yearning of those people for that city.


    "I don''t understand why this city can''t be attacked by infectious agents." This is what Alex cares about. As the prototype of the virus, he knows how terrible the black light virus is!


    At present, what Alex knows has evolved. There have been two level five infectious agents equivalent to human A-level superpowers, and there have been more than 10000 level four infectious agents!


    These infectious agents have more powerful power than human beings, and their attacks are killing at one stroke, which is the key point.


    After being hurt by the existence of black light virus, even if it only slightly rubs the skin, it will only be eroded by black light virus and become the infected body.


    Even if humans have thermal weapons and superpowers, they can''t resist the endless tide of corpses in theory.


    "Yes, that''s why I didn''t choose to attack the country in the first place."


    If there''s anything in the world that makes way for autumn, it''s definitely this country.


    A place that any dark creature would hate!


    But Lu Qiu did not attack at the first time. Instead, he traveled all over the world to speed up the evolution of zombies and eliminate the resistance forces all over the world.


    "The wall of darkness..." Alsace''s voice was faint.


    "What''s that?" Alex doesn''t listen to such strange terms.


    "Yes It''s a legend among the exorcists of the holy city. " Yuri answered weakly: "when darkness envelops the world, the glory of the gods will come again, and the light in the center of belief will disperse all the darkness and resist it I thought it was just a legend, but when the infectious agent approached the holy city, it was really blocked by something invisible... "What does it mean! Alex is still at a loss.


    "What the child wants to say is that there is an area around the city or country that absolutely refuses to be approached by dark creatures! Everything is regarded as a dark life by that "God" and can''t get close to that city... "


    Lu Qiu helps Alex translate Uli''s words.


    "That''s why they''ve been able to survive this frenzy for two months, plus two of the strongest fighters in the world in the holy city."


    Human beings rated as level 6 life


    "Archbishop..." Yuri choked and said the name of the person Lu Qiu referred to. Even if he became the mother of the virus, he could not help but be awed.


    "That''s troublesome. Everyone here will be regarded as dark creatures, right?" Shizaki looked at all the people present.


    Lu Qiu as a vampire has no suspense, Alsace is the Lich King, not to mention the dark king.


    Since zombies can''t get into the city, Alex and Yuri are the same thing.


    As for shizaki crazy three?


    In fact, she occasionally wandered around the city for a few times, but it was a pity to find that she couldn''t get in and was completely rejected by the city.


    "If you leave them alone, they will starve to death one day."


    Alex remembers that there were too many people in the city, more than the load of the city.


    "No, no, No Lu Qiu shook his head, as if very sorry: "can''t ignore Oh, because This is not the only world. It seems that they are doing something to touch the alien world. I don''t want to end up with a magic war against zombies. Therefore, we must destroy the holy city, the last gathering place of human beings. "


    "What should we do? And blow that wall away? " Alex understood what Lucille was trying to say.


    Exorcists are more like magicians than super powers This kind of thing doesn''t belong to this world, just like vampires don''t belong to this world.


    "Ask questions." Lu Qiu looked around at everyone: "you Do you believe in gods? "


    Gods?


    "I don''t believe that man worships a stronger life than himself and calls him God So, ah, I don''t believe in gods. "


    Lu Qiu pondered the cold texture of the stone in his hand.


    "This barrier can''t be created by any deity. It must exist somewhere, in that city, like the transmitter that made this barrier. As long as it is destroyed, the last territory of mankind will disappear forever."


    PS: it''s almost time to explain the protagonist''s past experience in this world ~ ~


    a little bit www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    After judgment day, the distinction between night and day became blurred.


    The sun was blocked by thick clouds.


    But now It was very late at night.


    In a study in the manor, Lu Qiu sat on a chair and carefully looked at the stone in his hand, which was emitting a blue shimmer.


    After everyone knew what the ultimate goal was, everyone took action


    The final battle.


    Victory, the end of mankind, completely erase from the world.


    Defeat, everything return to zero, accept the final fate, death


    The word death is too far away for Lu qiulai, but It does exist.


    In this world, people who can kill Lu Qiu


    There really is


    Lu Qiu knows and understands that this is what Lu Qiu is worried about.


    "System." Lu Qiu calls out something that has not been seen for a long time.


    "At present, the degree of destruction of the world has reached 90%, and the total value of despair is 6.958 billion. There are 6.3010 billion first-class infectious agents, 1.6 billion second-class infectious agents, 7.652 million third-class infectious agents, 120000 fourth-class infectious agents and two fifth class infectious agents. There are 870000 mother nests, one mother virus and one prototype virus."


    "Host profile.


    Race: fourth generation blood sucking species, nocturnal species.


    Comprehensive ability value: 233


    possession of weapons: Yan magic sword.... "


    It''s a very simple overview. Lu Qiu omitted his own skills introduction, otherwise he would not be able to finish it in 2000 words.


    Since the day of that trial, Lu Qiu has rarely strengthened her skills in the exchange system, because Lu Qiu''s blood gives her strength, and Lu Qiu does not need to exchange for more powerful power at all.


    If you have enough skills, you can kill the enemy. The comprehensive ability value of A-level super powers is about 170 to 200.


    Although more than a billion points of despair are exchanged for things, many of them have the ability to destroy the world at one time.


    But the reason why Lu Qiu let the world fall into darkness It''s not about being strong


    Lu Qiu leans on the chair and takes out the pendant that has been hanging on his chest. The starry dust dancing in the dark


    He is the fourth generation of blood sucking species What about my sister?


    The so-called fourth generation blood sucking species are the real night people, not those who are afraid of garlic and the cross and the sun.


    After her sister wakes up, she can''t walk freely in the sun.


    Isn''t it? Lu Qiu is very confused about his past.


    Lu Qiu did not have half of his parents'' memory


    But what Lu Qiu wants is not the past, but the future


    There is only one purpose for all we are doing now. If we reach 10 billion points of despair, we will only have more than 3 billion lives left.


    "Wait patiently." After Lu Qiu hung the pendant around his neck again, there was a knock on the door of the study.


    "Come in." Lu Qiu felt who was standing at the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The door was opened, and Arthas stood at the door with no expression on her face, carrying a tray in her hand, and went to the table in front of luciu.


    But Lu Qiu was stunned for a while when she saw Alsace


    Arthas put the tray full of scarlet liquid cups on the table and continued to stare at Lucille.


    "You What kind of dress is this? " Lu Qiu glanced at the contents of the cup, not blood, but a drink called black tea.


    At this time, Alsace was wearing a black-and-white maid''s dress, which seemed to have been specially selected. With Alsace''s temperament, the maid had an amazing feeling With GE qiusha in her long silver hair, she gazes at Lu Qiu with meaningless feelings in her wine red pupils, as if waiting for something.


    If it was an ordinary human male, he would have been amazed by Alsace''s dress Eyes will never leave between the slender legs and skirt wrapped in black stockings.


    But unfortunately, Lu Qiu is a blood sucking species Only living things can make Lu Qiu interested. Compared with women''s beautiful appearance, Lu Qiu is more concerned about whether their blood is delicious.


    Blood sucking species evaluate each other''s creatures by blood.


    "Well..." Alsace''s furry ears drooped, as if she didn''t know what to say.


    "Crazy three?" Lu Qiu guessed the main messenger.


    "Well..." Arthas nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s that guy again. I''m hungry recently


    Lu Qiu sighed and looked at Alsace in a strange state.


    "Al, you are the Lich King, the leader of a legion, not a maid. What I need is a lich king who can lead the Legion of natural disasters to defeat everything, not a clever cat ear maid. Instead of having such time, it''s better to find your armor, hold your sword tightly, and have a good rest for the next battle.""But Miss shizaki said So The host will be happy I''m sorry


    Recently, Alsace feels that Lu Qiu seems to be preoccupied. She is a little distracted when she does everything. When she just comes back, Alsace also finds Lu Qiu staring out of the window in a daze.


    Doing something superfluous again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qiu seemed to feel something, suddenly stood up, put his hand on Alsace''s forehead, and pondered Alsace''s long soft hair: "go to have a good rest, and never believe that ELF''s words in the future."


    "Well."


    Alsace''s tail wagged behind her to show her inner feelings. Knowing that staying here would disturb luciu, she took the tray and walked out of the door After closing the door.


    Lu Qiu draws out Yan''s magic knife and faces the silent air around


    "Come to visit me late at night. What can I do for you?"


    This room, there''s another one!


    In the window, where is a figure standing, blocking the light of the window


    "Ah, the first reunion in a few years, with such a cold tone, I''m very sad, young man."


    It was a man in a black paint windbreaker, wearing a cowboy hat popular in the United States in the last century. The shadow of the brim covered the man''s eyes. Only his chin full of stubble and his lips holding a lighted cigarette were exposed. The golden cross swayed on his chest, indicating his identity


    Tear! The blue light of Yan magic knife flashed by. The cigarette that the man was smoking was lit and the cigarette end fell to the ground.


    "Here No smoking. " Lu Qiu looked at the man, his hand holding the handle of Yan magic knife trembled


    "Do you still hate the smell of smoke? Young man. " He raised the brim of his hat with one finger. His left pupil was covered with a black eye mask, and the other pupil was pure blue.


    "I only hate you, sir van Helsing."


    Lu Qiu said the man''s name And to address this man by the honorific title of your excellency.


    "Although I''m polite when I grow up, it''s wrong to hate my teacher so much, young man. I''ve taught you so much that you don''t even have words of thanks to see me again? " His index finger appeared a trace of hot flame, lit his cigarette end, and looked at Lu Qiu holding Yan magic knife with scarlet pupil.


    This is one of the only two human beings that Lu Qiu admits. One is the nun, and the second is the damned man! They are all the elders of Lu Qiu.


    It''s funny that Lu Qiu was raised by a nun, but the man in front of her taught her how to live in this world.


    How to use a gun is the man who gave it to Lu Qiu.


    And he''s a member of the church! Even at the top of the Church One of the three strongest beings in the world, one of the archbishops of the church, was born from a family specializing in hunting vampires, named van Helsing, a vampire hunter!


    PS: Volume Three is officially launched,... Where are the recommended tickets!?


    Welcome readers to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Lu Qiu asked herself that a few years ago, she had no ability to hide her own characteristics as a vampire, not to mention the fact that she was a vampire in front of the experts on vampire hunting.


    But Originally born to hunt vampires, he found Lu Qiu and Lu Qiu''s sister, but did not kill the two young vampires.


    Instead, they began to help these two blood sucking species


    Or as a father of two underage children.


    At first, Lu Qiu was very repulsive. For human beings, Lu Qiu has always been very annoying, but he is very patient and always follows them. He always gives a helping hand at the critical time.


    Lu Qiu also gradually accepted this sloppy man who likes smoking, drinking and giant milk.


    In a few years, Lu Qiu didn''t know his identity. He took Lu Qiu and Lu Qiu''s sister to travel around the world. It was a hard time. This guy didn''t have a job at all, and he liked to gamble where he went. He even ran out of money several times and was chased to collect debts. He took Lu Qiu to pay off his debts.


    There are all kinds of services in the casino. In addition, Lu Qiu''s appearance when he was young has a strong lethality to both women and men, so some women or men with special interests will always like this one.


    At that time, Lu Qiu really wanted to bite this guy to death


    But at the end of each time, the man came down from the sky to save Lu Qiu, and then ran away.


    In this way, he wandered around the world, living a life of one day without another. Although he occasionally sleeps on the street, compared with the days when he hides in the shadow, it is the most relaxed period in Lu Qiu''s memory.


    He seems to have the ability to hide the appearance of Lu Qiu and her sister as a Vampire


    And after learning that Lu Qiu wanted to have the power to protect her sister, he even taught Lu Qiu how to use guns, how to launch missiles and open tanks, and how to fly airplanes This is true. Lu Qiu has personally practiced it!


    When traveling to a country with war, he really took Lu Qiu to the military camp at night to teach Lu Qiu how to use tanks and some heavy strategic equipment.


    This kind of crazy days lasted until the day when Luchu''s sister''s vampire blood really awakened.


    So It is the day that Lu Qiu will never forget.


    The Exorcist of the church subdued him and brought him back to the city


    Lu Qiu wants to save, even if he doesn''t have any strength


    But at that moment, Lu Qiu also knew the identity of the man.


    Exorcist


    He took Lu Qiu to the execution ground, that is, the execution ground where vampires were burned in public


    Lu Qiu wanted to rush out at that time, but He held Lu Qiu. At that time, Lu Qiu had no strength to resist. He could only watch his sister burned to ashes


    On that day, everything was far away from Lu Qiu. Lu Qiu fell into a coma. When she woke up, she found that she was at the beginning of everything. In her hand, it was a pendant with her sister''s ashes.


    Lu Qiu knows which man gave it to him


    This idea of giving up Lu Qiu''s life was suddenly snuffed out, until now


    "I should like to thank you for letting me remember the hatred."


    The blade of Yan magic knife in Lu Qiu''s hand reflects the man''s face


    "I don''t think you''re here to see me, are you? Mr. van Helsing. "


    Vampires and the church are natural enemies. Lu Qiu still can''t understand why, as a vampire hunter, this guy would raise two young vampires, and even give Lu Qiu how to kill a human.


    Raise the gun, load, aim, pull the trigger


    These are all given by this man to Lu Qiu.


    "Indeed I have to say that what you have done makes me feel very disappointed. "


    Fan Haixin took a deep breath of the inferior cigarettes of unknown brand. The smoke shrouded in the room, and the pupils under the shadow of the hat brim looked up at Lu Qiu.


    Are you disappointed?


    Is it because of what you do? Lu Qiu is now almost the public enemy of all mankind. All human beings hate and curse the people they want to kill, and they are also the culprits that push the world into the abyss.


    As an exorcist who maintains order and dispels evil, what Lu Qiu has done over the years must make him feel regret


    After all, it taught a devil how to kill, but this man.


    I must be regretting it.


    "I don''t think I''m doing anything wrong." Lu Qiu''s hand tightly grasps the edge of Yan magic knife, alert to all his actions, in the face of this man, Lu Qiu has a kind of pressure from the heart


    "No, it''s wrong. It''s a big mistake! Don''t you know how to repent? Young man


    Fan Haixin''s tone gradually became an inexplicable pressure."Oh, Mr. van Helsing, I''m so sorry. I''m not the child who can be bullied by you any more."


    Lu Qiu is still thinking about this guy selling himself to the casino to pay his debts. This is the worst memory for Lu Qiu Completely sealed in the depths of memory, absolutely not allowed to be mentioned things.


    "It''s really not cute at all when you grow up. It''s more lovely when you were a child. However, young man, have you not changed the mistakes you made when you were a child?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Mistakes made as a child? Lu Qiu was stunned for a while. Maybe he hated human beings when he was young, but he didn''t reach the level of hatred. He was more afraid of human beings. That What is the man''s so-called mistake?


    "Taste for women! To women Fan Haixin''s original oppressive tone suddenly became a little frivolous. He looked at Lu Qiu with an unbelievable look: "even if you were a poor nurse when you were a child, I didn''t expect you to grow up? What happened to the cat''s ear maid just now? The chest is totally unqualified


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qiu suddenly found that this man has not changed.


    As a highly respected archbishop, he is now like an obscene uncle, gesticulating with both hands on his chest.


    "Really, I''ve taught you for many years. Women need to be forward and backward to have a sense of beauty. Women with big breasts are the best. Have you not felt the charm of mature women for so many years?"


    Fan Haixin''s face appeared a kind of smile called very does not accord with the status.


    "Really a man, you must like big Mimi, just like this can be rubbed around, like poor milk is no future! You are absolutely wrong in this Lori controlled hobby! Young man, if you want to be a real man, you must know the charm of a mature woman first


    Tear


    Yan magic knife''s brilliance flashed again, and the end of the cigarette in fan Haixin''s mouth was cut off again. The original endless theory about the advantages and disadvantages between giant milk and poor milk suddenly stopped.


    "Mr. Fan Haixin, if you are here to continue to infuse me with your scum outlook on life, which is so distorted that I can''t see it directly, please stop."


    Lu Qiu is the only human being who has no way in the world, probably the man in front of him


    "Come on, the purpose of the church sending you here, please tell me quickly before my patience is consumed and I am ready to kill you, Lord van Helsing."


    Fan Haixin reaches out his hand and throws his cigarette to the ground. After a moment of silence His windbreaker suddenly fluttered, and a silver plated revolver appeared in his hand, aiming at Lu Qiu!


    "Of course, it''s killing Lucius f. akatt, the blood sucking species who bears the sin of the whole world!"


    PS: it''s finally pushed, gentlemen Don''t forget to smash the recommended ticket after reading it! =x=


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Waiting for That''s what you said


    At the moment when fan Haixin raises his gun to Lu Qiu, Lu Qiu stretches out a hand and five fingers move. Then the ground where fan Haixin stands is filled with a pungent smell of blood!


    Skills The plague of blood!


    The boiling blood was like a beast that devoured van Helsing.


    It''s not over yet


    Lu Qiu along the blood rhythm of the track, hand a slight upward stroke, just like a music festival conductor, blood with Lu Qiu''s will began to change.


    Fan Haixin''s blood stream suddenly grows into tens of millions of sharp spikes, and stabs fan Haixin fiercely


    Finally, Lu Qiu clenched his hands into fists, and the blood tide burst out completely, sweeping the room. After the windows in the rear were stained with blood, a strange force eroded them, gradually turned them into gas and disappeared. In the outside world, the dull and disgusting air filled in.


    But even if it caused so much damage, there was no way to hurt the man.


    Because, he has now put the gun in his hand on Lu Qiu''s forehead.


    When? Now Lu Qiu''s vision can only barely capture his movements. Fan Haixin was really surrounded by the plague of blood, but he avoided the spines made of blood


    Trouble! In Lu Qiu''s hand, the blade of Yan''s magic knife cuts at fan Haixin with a posture of cutting at the waist


    "Don''t move..." Fan Haixin stretched out his hand, even to the body of * * with his arm to block the cut of Yan magic knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qiu has experienced this kind of thing many times. Ordinary guns can''t kill Lu Qiu at all


    Lu Qiu''s hand holding the handle changed the track, from waving to chopping It''s just


    "You''re being pointed at by a gun loaded with zeros, young man. I remember I told you about the bullet?"


    Where is Lu Qiu''s action


    Fan Haixin reached the muzzle of the gun on Lu Qiu''s forehead, spreading a cold breath


    That is not from the * * or the soul, but a deeper sense of existence


    Now, Lu Qiucai saw the complete picture of the silver plated revolver


    From the appearance point of view, it''s just an ordinary magnum model revolver, but there is a light gray mark on its surface


    Fan Haixin loaded the gun, and the sound of the bullet spinning came from it


    But what really made the blade hesitant was the loaded bullets.


    Fan Haixin once told Lu Qiu that These bullets exist to kill real vampires.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t know about fan Haixin''s past, but he must have a deep relationship with a vampire who has the same strength as himself and bears the name of Alcatel.


    That is to have the dead River, the existence of this undead monster!


    Fan Haixin must know!


    So he has a way to deal with it. The only five bullets left in the world are just enough to fill a revolver.


    The "zero moment bullet" is a kind of bullet that does not kill any life, but the life shot by it is more terrifying than death.


    Just like its name, let everything go to zero.


    Wipe out an existence.


    This is probably the ability of this bullet. After being shot, the world will completely disappear in the world


    No matter how many lives there are? To a state that doesn''t exist from the beginning, then everything is empty talk.


    At present, Lu Qiu knows that there are only two such bullets left in this man''s possession, and the first three of them are aimed at those sad guys.


    But


    Lu Qiu''s Scarlet pupil doesn''t have a trace of emotion. Fan Haixin points his gun at Lu Qiu''s hand, which is cut off by Lu Qiu''s sharp Yan magic knife.


    "I''m sorry. Even if it''s true, I won''t believe it, Mr. van Helsing."


    "Ah, it hurts. You really did it! That''s true Fan Haixin holding his own blood gushing broken arm back, then he seems to be aware of something: "regardless, it seems that today is not the time to fight."


    Van Helsing made a gesture to Lucille with the other hand he had left.


    "That young man, I think the next time I see you, I will really kill you, so please don''t let me down!"


    After that, fan Haixin''s painted black windbreaker melted into the night, the golden cross on his chest rang, and disappeared in front of Lu Qiu in the blink of an eye.


    After fan Haixin disappeared, the gate behind Lu Qiu was suddenly opened!


    "Master!" Arthas came in with frostmourning and looked at the ruined room"Nothing." Lu Qiu didn''t plan to go after fan Haixin, so he took back the scabbard of Yan magic sword: "tell others that we are going to change our temporary residence..."


    "Understand..." Alsace saw that there was no wound on Lu Qiu''s body and left silently.


    I have to say that it''s very easy for me to give way.


    Compared to that kind of strange uncle who does everything at will!


    "A zero moment bullet?" Lu Qiu squatted down and looked at the revolver gun held by fan Haixin''s arm that fell to the ground After picking up the revolver, he opened its clip and took out the contents.


    Only one bullet.


    It''s not a bullet. It''s very strange in shape.


    Lu Qiu looked at the items hidden in the revolver magazine.


    Gold, like the outline of a key.


    So familiar shape


    Lu Qiu suddenly looked at the desk. The original stone with blue luster was not taken away by fan Haixin!


    Doesn''t the church need that? The answer is definitely no! So why didn''t van Helsing, the archbishop, take this with him? With his ability, it''s quite possible in the situation just now


    And not only did not take it away, but also will be able to bring the lock to the open key.


    What on earth do you want to do Lu Qiu picked up as like as two peas on the table, compared the gap.


    This means that Lu Qiu can wake up the powerful creature sleeping in it.


    This will only make Lu Qiu stronger


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Become stronger." Fan Haixin walks among the old high-rise buildings. His black windbreaker is blown up by the breeze. The broken arm, which was cut off by Lu Qiu, suddenly grows a new arm in the broken arm. Fan Haixin uses the new arm to lift his hat brim and looks at the sky covered by gray clouds.


    "Lucius F. Alcatel, this is worthy of the name of vampire, worthy of the name of Alcatel..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    The line between light and dark became blurred after the day of judgment.


    The world turned grey from that day on.


    There is no longer pure black and white.


    The only place in the world that has not been rendered gray is probably the Holy Land in the heart of all believers


    A country called the holy city.


    Italy and neighboring countries were affected by the impact of the nuclear bomb, but the city did not suffer any damage as it was said that it was really under mysterious protection.


    Radiation, viruses These make the difficulty of human survival in this world from simple, completely upgraded to nightmare difficulty.


    But none of this happened in the holy city.


    As a result, the believers became fanatical. A new round of worship, which is called worship, is actually just going to seek refuge.


    But that country doesn''t even want to be a big city in China It is impossible to accommodate even the residents of the cities around Italy and China.


    So atheists who have no faith are excluded.


    The Puritans in England and the orthodox in Russia were completely shut out.


    Only those who truly believe in the glory of the gods and give their body and mind to the gods can step into this spotless land and get the protection of the gods.


    That''s the end of the bullshit.


    Fan Haixin pulled his hat brim, stepped on the dust, and walked toward the deep street.


    Although van Helsing is archbishop, but


    "Let me admit that a young girl is a God or something. It''s totally impossible."


    After putting the cross on his chest back into his collar, fan Haixin took out a pack of inferior cigarettes of unknown brand from his coat pocket and took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth.


    "If it was a mature woman with 36 days, maybe I would admit But it must be beautiful enough to fascinate me, but it''s impossible. "


    The street gradually came to an end, and a steel gate appeared in front of fan Haixin.


    This is an outpost built by Italian and Chinese officials. A lot of rotten corpses are piled up around the iron gate, which makes the gray world tinged with scarlet.


    In fact, behind this gate is also a residential area, which is just for some so-called civilians who are not recognized by the gods. In the rear is the holy city of Italy and China.


    But before you enter the city, you have to go through the inspection


    "Who is it?" Perhaps it was too long for the soldier to see a living person standing at the gate of the iron gate. He looked nervously at the figure standing below.


    "Oh, brother." Fan Haixin held up his hat brim and looked at the soldier with a gun pointing at him. The unlit end of the cigarette shook: "can I borrow a fire?"


    "Fan Archbishop van Helsing? "


    Obviously, the soldier knew the leader of the church..


    "Open the door


    The iron door creaked and opened slowly.


    Fan Haixin is heading deep again At the same time, my eyes are scanning the streets around me


    Some ragged and unkempt figures swayed in the gray hue.


    In their eyes, fan Haixin could not even see the fear. It was more numbness or despair.


    Tortured by fear and hunger, I don''t know how long it took them to forget how to face the world


    The world is too oppressive. Several soldiers are dealing with some dead bodies. It seems that they should have committed suicide.


    Maybe it''s better to be free than to stay in this hellish world.


    It''s going too far, boy.


    Fan Haixin lowered the brim of his hat and quickened his pace towards the distant light.


    There was a slight sound of the cross.


    Then the air, which used to be so boring and disgusting, suddenly became heartfelt


    The gray sky has become clear blue, in the sky, it seems that there is a little light where a flash.


    This is a square. After walking into it, I have the illusion of coming to the last century.


    The figure in black monk or nun''s clothes kept walking around


    No one has stayed too much. After all, it''s an extraordinary time.


    If you have a stay, it''s probably only in front of the high stone tablet in the middle of the square.


    In the center of the square stands a high stone tablet. Some people who are not in tune with the surrounding medieval atmosphere, kneeling or standing, pray in front of the stone tablet.


    "Thank God..."


    If that''s the case, they''re civilians who are sheltered The world here is so different from the outside world.


    "Thank the gods." After fan Haixin returned here, he almost habitually went to the stone tablet and drew a cross.


    What any clergyman has to do when he comes back here.It is said that the stone tablet was created by the gods themselves, and the holy light spread all over the city from here.


    And this is the holy city.


    "Mr. Fan Haixin..."


    At the end of fan Haixin''s prayer, a monk came quickly.


    "Please go to the cathedral. The Council has begun. You are ten minutes late."


    He bowed his head and did not dare to face fan Haixin. The church was a hierarchical organization.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha Just went out for a walk, sorry, sorry I''ll be right there


    Fan Haixin does not have the character that a clergyman should have. He smokes, drinks, gambles, and treats his sister. His nightlife every night is no worse than that of any rich playboy. As a clergyman who takes discipline as his code of conduct, fan Haixin is not qualified at all.


    But he is still an archbishop. It''s not about faith. If the gods admit that he is an archbishop, then he is


    After dismissing the monk, fan Haixin made a circle around the stone and made a gesture with his finger Then I looked at the blue sky.


    "This false scene When, should also disappear.


    After making his finger into a pistol shape, fan Haixin gave a gentle "bang" to the stone tablet, and immediately ran to the cathedral, the most magnificent building in the holy city.


    Fan Haixin reached out and pushed open the door of the cathedral. Just as he opened it, he heard an angry roar.


    "What did you say? The sealed coffin has been robbed?! Damn it


    "Sorry! Archbishop! I''m terribly sorry


    In the hall, the statue of an angel is the most prominent thing. Another more prominent thing is probably the white haired middle-aged man in a red papal robe, holding a man in a monk''s robe and yelling.


    "Archbishop beryl, as a clergyman, treat people peacefully."


    Fan Haixin walked into the church and took off his hat He looked at the middle-aged man who was roaring.


    "Fan Haixin..." He left the scared monk and glared at fan Haixin: "I shouldn''t have believed you! What do you mean, private mercenary escort for confidentiality! How do you explain it to the Pope now? "


    "How to explain?" After thinking for a while, fan Haixin suddenly made a very gentlemanly aristocratic ceremony, just like the best drama actor, and said in a loud voice: "how to explain this..."


    "Just say The energy of the wall of darkness is nearly exhausted, and the spare energy is robbed by unknown villains. After three days, the glory of the holy city will be eroded by the external filth, and the darkness will cover the light! But don''t worry, your holiness. Our brave archbishop, your excellency beryl, will spare his life to protect you from the darkness! Everything will return to normal.... "


    "How can we return to normal! Why didn''t the God find you as a convict, but let you become a bishop!! Damn, it''s all your responsibility Belier really wants to smoke this guy: "and don''t treat our Pope as a child!"


    "what a pity, your excellency." Van Helsing put his cowboy hat back on his head: "our Pope has just turned 11 this year. He is really a child under age."


    PS: recommend... Recommend... Recommend... Recommend!!! In the new week, I''m rolling all over the place Gentlemen, don''t be stingy with the recommendation ticket in your hand. Smash it hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "please pay attention to your words!"


    Belier is a rigid person who has been holding the position of Archbishop for such a long time. He has already devoted his body and mind to this place. He can''t be such a frivolous guy as van Helsing!


    "What we should discuss now is what we should do after the effect of the darkening wall disappears in three days, right?"


    It seems that van Helsing doesn''t want to talk with this guy who can''t turn his head around.


    "What else can we do? The spare energy was robbed by the vampire who defiled the glory of the gods! We have to lead the expeditionary army to purify the vampire! "


    "Robbed?" Fan Haixin showed a surprised expression: "that little devil?"


    "He''s just a little vampire!"


    "Little vampire? But you forget, Mr. beryl, that it is this little vampire who has forced the human beings in this world to this situation. "


    "That''s human stupidity!" Belier finally said what he thought: "those traitors! Unbelievers! Human beings who have no faith at all, they only know how to fight each other, and they are finally broken by the vampire one by one! God will not pity those guys, now they have tasted the pain, so It''s time for the vampire to pay! Now is the time to crusade... "


    As soon as belier''s voice fell, the door was pushed open again.


    "I agree with your excellency Belle!" At the door, you enter a young man in a dark s ¨¨ uniform. His uniform is the uniform of the new Federation, which has disappeared in the dust of the world!


    The man in front of us is actually the new president of the new Federation, Su MINGYE


    "That vampire must be punished!" His name tells us what his relationship is with the new president of the union. "That''s what we came to the holy city for! Crusade against the vampire and put him on the rack of fire


    There are only two A-level superpowers left in the remnant Party of the new Federation Including this young man, there is another


    He came for revenge, the Revenge of his father


    "This is the last chance!"


    Suddenly behind the gate came the men in the shape of s ¨¨ s ¨¨, most of them in military uniform.


    These are the special cases from the holy city. They are diplomats from the remnant countries around the world. They come here for a long-term plan.


    They don''t believe in gods Many of them are superpowers of hostile countries!


    Hatred, the hatred between countries in the world, makes countries look on coldly at the disasters of other countries


    They didn''t realize that they were wrong until they found that the disaster had spread to their own country, even beyond their control!


    Now The struggle between people has no meaning, only to consider how to live is the most important thing.


    Fan Haixin felt the atmosphere in the church. There were about a dozen people, all of them were class a super powers, they came from all over the world, all countries Now it''s here.


    They have only one purpose


    Revenge.


    Revenge as a human being, attack the vampire who killed thousands of his compatriots!


    This is a holy war, a war that determines the fate of mankind.


    Fan Haixin walked out of the church door and found that there were about thousands of soldiers in the shape of Medieval Knight''s armor standing outside the church door.


    They have swords in their hands and cross Helmets


    Expeditionary force


    The church''s own army. Long ago, they were one of the strongest in the world. Now It''s also one of the strongest armies in the world.


    Their iron hooves have passed most of Europe, and they can fight everywhere.


    For their own beliefs, they can resist the enemy''s sword with * * without hesitation, and live for war!


    "Crusade against War Is that right? " Van Helsing murmured, "I''m not against your decision, but your excellency belle."


    Fan Haixin took a look at the confused and frightened civilians behind the murderous expeditionary army.


    "If we leave the holy city to fight against the vampire, if the enemy invades, it will turn into a sea of blood."


    "The enemy?" Belle came out of the church: "you mean those filthy things that fall into the dark? They! There''s no way to break into this city! "


    Just as in order to verify belier''s words, a distant dragon song suddenly sounded in the sky.


    As long as the people who have experienced the frost and hell can clearly know what this dragon chant stands for


    She coming!


    Everyone looked up at the sky The sky seemed to be about to split. A huge bone dragon was circling in the sky, losing its own flesh and blood.The crowd below suddenly became confused. At the moment when the Dragon roared angrily, it also spit out the breath of ice blue s ¨¨ in its mouth.


    The cold of Longxi can be easily felt on the ground But Longxi did not freeze the square below.


    The translucent barrier of dark gold s ¨¨ appeared in the sky The dragon breath of ice blue s ¨¨ is all melted above the barrier.


    Bone dragon did not give up, with claws and head hit the barrier, but not even a ripple.


    The originally flustered crowd found the barrier in the sky that isolated the ferocious bone dragon, and slowly calmed down.


    The bone dragon is like a clown in a play. It strikes the barrier again and again and bites with its claws, but it has no effect


    It''s dark, rejected by this wall


    When people saw the hope of life, they all fell down on their knees and prayed, saying something like "thank God.".


    "See?" Belier came up to everyone: "this is the power of the gods! No filthy dark thing will break through this barrier!! Now is the last chance to kill that demon! Vent your hatred on the devil


    Maybe the representatives of all countries secretly have hostile targets, but they want to kill that guy more than Lu Qiu who destroyed their home!


    "Fan Haixin! You are the one who can really kill that vampire Belier stares at Van Helsing who seems a little distracted: "this is no longer an ordinary joke! It''s about the survival of the whole world. "


    "What are you going to do? There are some tough guys around that little vampire, aren''t there


    "Lead them away! Isolate that vampire! Then it''s up to you to kill him! "


    Isolate Is that right?


    Listening to this term, fan Haixin suddenly remembered the RPG game he used to play


    When the team composed of brave people crusades against the demon king, they always defeat the demon king''s subordinates one by one, and then go through all kinds of hardships to the final demon king castle, and take their teammates to fight with the demon king who sits on the throne alone. Finally, the brave man, with the encouragement of his team friends, gathers all kinds of forces of friendship, love and kinship, and breaks out the universe to attack the demon king I lost.


    What a perfect script.


    Reality Will it be like a game?


    It must be. After all, fan Haixin is very clear about Lu Qiu''s x ¨¬ ng grid. Now he must be like a demon king ordering his men to destroy the last city of mankind!


    The final war has begun.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    it has always been Lu Qiu''s favorite thing to replace defense with attack.


    Lu Qiu has a lot of bad habits that a qualified vampire should have.


    In addition to the most characteristic of not returning home, more is a kind of aggression.


    The real vampire is not as cruel as human thought, almost everyone wants to bite. It''s not a vampire, but a wild mad dog.


    The vampires who follow the secret party''s dogma, hiding in the world is their creed.


    Most vampires are more noble than the nobility of human beings. This is not a legend


    In the past two months, Lu Qiu''s head is filled with some brief introductions similar to the history of vampires. Lu Qiu doesn''t know where this thing came from.


    But it records some mysterious and powerful technical knowledge of magic, which is very useful for Lu Qiu.


    Now Lu Qiu is using the world occupied by science and technology, the unrecognized power Magic.


    Lu Qiu in the vampire hunter to visit, the damaged study temporarily idle down, just changed a room.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t need to hide from fan Haixin at all. Anyway, he will fight happily in the end


    The sooner we end the world, the better.


    "What are you..." Lu Qiu holds the stone in his hand and the metal that looks like a key, but he does not put it in.


    There was some silence in the whole estate.


    Alsace and Alex are sent by Lucifer to test the strength of the wall.


    As a good boy, Yuli went back to his mother''s nest early to go to bed.


    Shizaki crazy three


    She didn''t know whether she was afraid or had any other thoughts. She went out with Arthas.


    So Lu Qiu was the only one sitting here, and no one would disturb Lu Qiu''s experiment.


    Lu Qiu thinks that the purpose of fan Haixin giving him the key is not so simple.


    But no matter what Lu Qiu thinks, if he wakes up the sleeping life in the stone, then the fate of the world will become a foregone conclusion!


    That''s destruction!


    Lu Qiu once detected the level of this creature through the system, and the result turned out to be the seventh level of life!


    This is beyond the S-level super ability, and it is more destructive than the S-level super ability.


    And also has a strong magic control ability.


    Magic Lu Qiu can be sure that the power possessed by exorcists can be called the existence of human beings


    The only thing that can break through the barrier created by magic is the sharp sword forged by magic.


    Lu Qiu felt the life sleeping in the stones, which was very destructive.


    But the feedback from the system is that this life is subject to awakening its existence.


    This is exactly what Lu Qiu wants.


    "Let me see your real body."


    Lu Qiu inserted the key into the lock hole, and the result was incomparably close, making the sound of gear rotation, and the sound of lightning and thunder


    It''s like the light of the coffin like stones, completely illuminating the dim room.


    "Wake up..." The stone broke away from Lu Qiu''s hand and flew into the air.


    Lu Qiu is waiting for a miracle, but Alex''s voice rings in his ear.


    "Lu Qiu! I''m trapped by several A-level talents! You seem to be in big trouble, too... "


    Virus communication, black light virus now has the ability to spread in the air, can slowly infect the dead human into zombies, as the prototype of the virus, Alex can spread the black light virus in the air, and bring his words to any place.


    "You killed five A-level people." Lu Qiu''s attention was focused on the stone that began to ring like a beating heart in mid air: "you absorbed their excellent genes, absolutely dealt with them?"


    "If my inference is correct, there are two S-level super powers and more than five A-level super powers going to your location. Their goal is to kill you! No head-on collision


    "Er, ah, ah!"


    At this moment, there was an angry roar in the manor.


    That''s the infectious agent. I really don''t take Yuri as the mother of the virus seriously. Now there are many infectious agents of high level lurking in the whole manor underground.


    Lu Qiu listened to the thunder and lightning outside the room


    "Are they all here? Ah It''s all here, the last battle. "


    This is what Lu Qiu expected.


    "How can you escape! It''s a good chance to kill them all together. "


    Lucille cuts off the connection with Alex.


    Now Alsace is also held back by them, including shizaki crazy threeIt won''t take long, but it doesn''t take long to kill a person.


    The stones suspended in the sky will be absorbed by everything in the air Dangerous energy keeps splitting, pulling and merging!


    A terrible life is gradually waking up


    Before it fully wakes up, Lu Qiu must go to receive the impolite "guests".


    The infection in the manor is a nightmare for human beings, but it is just a life that needs a little time to kill for the superpowers.


    Lu Qiu is standing in the hall of the manor, waiting for those brave people to push the door


    No extra preparation, just waiting.


    Lu Qiu felt that she had made enough preparations.


    At the beginning of the trial, Lu Qiu, with Alsace and her army of the dead, swept the whole subcontinent back and forth. The army of the dead was invincible. The place where they went was natural disaster, and the place where the ashes burned was destruction!


    The bloody slaughter that lasted for more than half a month made all the people in the world deeply realize how this vampire exists!


    At the end of all, Lu Qiu embarked on the journey of Europe with the blood flowing subcontinent.


    Human beings are such a kind of creature. It is almost impossible for human beings to really unite when they are not forced into a desperate situation!


    Every country has more or less one or several A-level super powers, which is the only obstacle But a person''s strength is always slim. In the boundless sea of skeletons and zombies, it''s really difficult to protect a country with his own strength.


    Little by little, Lu Qiu''s footprints spread all over the world, and his despair spread all over the world.


    It''s so hard to protect something, but it''s a hundred times easier to destroy it!


    Conversely, it is much easier for rulers to send troops to capture other countries than to send troops to defend their own countries.


    Today, man is no longer on the defensive side, but on the offensive side


    But that doesn''t mean Lu Qiu is the defender


    Because in this world, Lu Qiu has nothing to guard.


    The hatred of the whole world is concentrated on Lu Qiu. Now Lu Qiu needs to accept the anger of the world


    "Come on, come on..." Lu Qiu''s pupil sent out a faint light in the dark: "crush the last power of human beings..."


    PS: this volume will be finished soon, and then go to the next world ~


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    the soft body of a mutant infectious body, which is wriggling like a sea sausage, turns into cold steel and falls heavily on the ground


    Beside the infected body stood a young man with a cold face.


    "How did these guys evolve?"


    Beside the young man, a tall Australian soldier burned an infected body into coke with lightning in his hand and sighed.


    "Pathetic creature." Belier also came here, he just holding a Bible, when the infection body close to belier, he was strangled into pieces by invisible force!


    "No matter how these creatures come from." Fan Haixin looked at the infected body easily killed by the superpowers in the hospital, and reminded them that they were about to enter the gate: "what you are going to face next is the culprit who caused everything, destroying your home, your country, your relatives, everything. Are you ready to go for revenge?"


    That''s what they came here for!


    "His companion has been delayed. He''s alone. You''re enough to kill him, fan Haixin! Don''t insult the name of a vampire hunter. "


    Bailey doesn''t want van Helsing to drop the chain at such a crucial time!


    "Alone? Vampires have never been alone


    Fan Haixin said in a very sarcastic tone, pushing the door open.


    "I hope you don''t regret this action, the last hope of mankind."


    It seems that the gate has not been pushed open for a long time. It creaks to welcome the welcome.


    Shouldering the final mission of mankind, into the castle of the devil.


    Maybe the demon king should send a few more small monsters to deal with these human beings to show his mystery and power.


    But Lu Qiu can''t wait!


    Can''t wait to kill these guys and crush the last glimmer of human hope!


    About five people, two archbishops of the church, three A-level super powers, representing the three most powerful alliance countries in the world, USA, UK and the new federation!


    They just walked into it, except for fan Haixin, others all looked around.


    This vampire''s cunning, only people who have experienced it will know, he knows the gap between his strength and human beings, and will never fight head-on with human beings, hiding in the shadow of Y ¨© n, tormenting his enemies to the exhaustion of J ¨© ng, and then suddenly rush out to bite the enemy''s neck!


    But the owner of the manor seemed to think that such vigilance was unnecessary.


    "Pa Pop "Ha..."


    A very rhythmic clapping sound was heard in the hall.


    Almost at the same time of applause, there was an explosion of lightning and thunder in the hall, and the ground turned into hard steel and was destroyed and twisted by an invisible force. In an instant, the ground of the hall became a twisted hollow.


    These are the actions of these superpowers. They don''t want to hear the rhetoric of a devil. They just want to kill the devil!


    "Gee, gee, that''s unfriendly." As the smoke cleared away, Lu Qiu stood in the air in the hall, without any sign of injury or even a trace of dust: "is this the etiquette that human visitors should have? It''s really barbaric. "


    Bang!


    More than a hundred sharp iron needles are moving towards Lu Qiu at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier!


    The blood bloomed behind the wall and became a beautiful flower like pattern. The lightning of silver s ¨¨ came out from the upstream of the steel needle and burst the flesh and blood that pierced into the steel needle!


    Everyone didn''t let go of J ¨« ng ti. The most terrible thing about this vampire is that he didn''t know how to kill him


    You can''t kill this vampire in any way


    This is where everyone has the biggest headache.


    Sure enough


    "Is that what you want?"


    Lu Qiu sits on the guard pole of the corridor on the second floor and looks down at the five human beings below.


    "Lucius F. Alcatel!"


    The one who can''t stand the provocation of Lu Qiu is the youngest current president of the new federation!


    "Pay for my life!"


    It''s also a sharp weapon made of a lot of steel. It appears out of thin air and pierces Lu Qiu''s body sitting on the second floor to the wall behind him!


    The young man named Su MINGYE gasps, and his heart is filled with anger, which makes him lose the room for thinking. He waves his hand, controls the metal storm, and wraps Lu Qiu''s body nailed on the wall!


    The violent metal storm cut everything close to it. The whole roof of the manor was completely overturned, and the walls behind the manor were crushed into small sawdust!


    "Ah It''s completely cut into small pieces, but there''s still no way to kill me. "However, the familiar voice sounded in his ear this time!


    "The devil


    Lu Qiu didn''t know when he was standing in front of the group


    "Go to hell!" One of the superpowers had a thunderbolt in his hand, which completely burned Lu Qiu''s body into soot and fell to the ground.


    "The smell of barbecue, isn''t it?"


    But Lu Qiu''s figure appeared again in another corner of the manor.


    The superpowers wanted to do it again, but belier held out his hand to stop them.


    "Don''t be confused by his words and power..."


    There are limits to the release of the abilities of the super powers. The calculation of the class a abilities is fully open, and the complete release of the super powers can not be used several times at all.


    Now, in the face of Lu Qiu, who has the hatred of destroying his country and killing his father, these super powers basically have all kinds of firepower.


    "Now there''s only one vampire! Together we can kill him


    At the same time, belier looks at Van Helsing. Van Helsing lowers his hat brim and is silent. Maybe he is waiting for something.


    Other superpowers also calm down, angry, for they have lived for so many years, it is not an uncontrollable emotion.


    Lu Qiu stood in the corner of the manor and looked at the group of brave men who formed a group to push the demon king


    "It''s really one person! My subordinates have all gone to your last holy city to kill those human beings. Oh, don''t you go to protect them? "


    It''s much easier to destroy a thing than to guard it!


    "Well! No dark thing can break through the wall of darkness! The gods won''t let you filthy beings in


    This is Bailey''s capital!


    The ceiling of this manor has been strangled to pieces by the metal storm just now. You can vaguely see the golden s ¨¨ barrier of the so-called dark wall of the holy city in the distance.


    "Oh? Is it something created by the gods? " Lu Qiu stepped back and spread out his hands: "but if it is destroyed, those believers who believe in gods will suffer."


    "You are the one who will be killed! Dissipate in the light of the gods


    When belier just said this, a blue s ¨¨ ray suddenly burst into the sky!


    The sky, originally covered by gray s ¨¨ clouds, was torn by the blue s ¨¨ ray! Two months did not shine on the moon of the earth, once again by the moonlight.


    Lu Qiu bathed in the moonlight, smile makes people feel very uneasy.


    Is that the light of the gods? Definitely not At least not the gods that humans believe in!


    "In that case, then Let the glory of your so-called gods dissipate in the great magic. "


    Magic? Belier did feel a palpitating energy. He subconsciously looked at Van Helsing


    "Today''s moon is really round and intoxicating."


    This damn guy is looking at the moon!


    What''s going on? Belier looked up and finally saw the culprit!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Powerful, dreary, not human at all, sounds reverberate in the sky, with a joy of celebrating Z ¨¬ y ¨® u!


    A huge creature, a creature made up of the energy of blue s ¨¨ The life made up of an energy called magic.


    It even represents magic


    After sleeping for tens of millions of years, today R ¨¬ finally wakes up.


    The shackles of its power in its chest burst out to tear the clouds in the sky


    Thunder and lightning flow through its body!


    It loudly declares its return, and the truth comes to the world again!


    "Let''s see what real magic is! Stupid human


    Ancient sorcerer zeras.


    Lu Qiu likes to call it that.


    PS: the five black groups have been formally formed. Where do you recommend?! And I''ll add more when it''s on the shelves.


    ;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    human beings have always been afraid of the unknown, no matter how powerful they are.


    At the moment of the appearance of zeras'' huge body, everyone was in a slightly stupefied state


    "Can we expel the walls of darkness and shelter mankind? It must be wonderful to collapse! Zeras


    Lu Qiu''s mind had been connected with this life when it appeared. It could clearly know what Lu Qiu thought.


    "Obey your will, Summoner!" Zelas''s hands between nothingness and entity governance were raised high. The lightning was blaring, and the dark clouds covering the earth within a thousand miles were dispersed.


    Surging magic constitutes the thunder of lightning in the whole sky spread!


    It is at least several hundred kilometers away from the holy city of Italy.


    Apart from the surface missiles, the people present could not think of anything that could attack the holy city here!


    But zelas can


    He used to be a human being, a magician who did everything to explore the power between magic and arcane! Almost crazy about magic He succeeded and became one of the strongest beings of that era! Even his body is full of magic energy, which makes his body unable to accommodate.


    Finally, it abandons the body and sublimates into the purest arcane energy, making everything possible in front of its magic!


    Zeras is a mobile turret, which is more terrifying than any human surface missile!


    As long as there is energy, its arcane bombing can even spread all over the world!


    "See my power! ! "


    the sky full of dark clouds has been completely occupied by thunder and lightning, and the roaring thunder resounds through the whole sky. This is not the power of nature, but the change caused by the terrible life in front of us.


    Standing in the place of human beings, feel a fear of nature


    The tiny human is just an ant that can be crushed to death in front of nature.


    Now, the super powers have this feeling.


    "You can''t!" Belier''s Bible was spread out, trying to stop what happened next.


    Although he knew that trying to break the barrier of "holy city" in such a place was just like an ordinary person living in the center of a nuclear explosion!


    It''s just that under the threat of almost sucking up all the free magic elements between heaven and earth, he has such an illusion


    In front of this guy! All elements should be governed by it!


    If the magic element is compared to a thousand troops, then it is the king of these elements! No, even the God above!


    Can man compare with God? Belier, who has believed in the gods for most of his life, can shake his head and deny


    When the word "damn" popped out of his teeth, it was too late.


    Zeras ruthlessly burst out the power buried in his body, and the shackles of his power suddenly broke out, which was composed of viscous magic elements!


    As the earth sank slightly, zeras was determined to be like a standing monument


    "Real magic!"


    Arrogant smile, a madman immersed in the world called magic, at this moment, let everyone see the real meaning of the word "magic"!


    Just like an excellent conductor, in the command of a grand movement, singing the return of the hero in general, the strength of the whole body of zeras really poured into the world!


    Element is its note, rune is its baton! And the grand opening place of this movement is the holy city hundreds of miles away!


    I hear you! Lu Qiu heard


    So From ancient times, the mysterious and fascinating power explored by human beings!


    The roar of thunder and lightning becomes more and more manic. A distant thunder is sharp and harsh. The sky has been like a gulong, and the thunder is hitting the barrier of "holy city"!


    The air waves spread around the holy city with overwhelming momentum!


    For a moment, the crackle even made several super powers far away feel temporarily deaf!


    This It''s not the power that any human can imagine!


    This guy''s strike just now is no different from a small nuclear bomb! If a gorgeous mushroom cloud rises again, it will be another nuclear explosion!


    "Stop it Belier vowed that he had been so gaffed for the second time in his life! The first time was against van Helsing, that jerk! Angry to be unable to vent that kind of suffocation, the second time is now! It was hopeless, the original rise of hope, but found to be crushed severely trampled on a few feet!


    He believes in the gods, and "holy city" is the only pure land given to mankind by the gods. This guy in front of him is wantonly ravaging the Holy Land in his heart!Magic? Who won''t? After the Bible in belier''s hand is spread out, the pages of white s ¨¨ are flying around him like bees, and the words of gold s ¨¨ are printed on each page of the book!


    "God loves the world! He even gave them his only son! That all who believe in him may not perish but have eternal life


    Belier read out the sentences in the Bible in a loud voice, using Latin Just now, he has been talking with them in English. Now, he has returned to his native language!


    Originally with the weak and weak hook books, at this moment has no less power than any weapon in the world


    They are like the wind. After being baptized by the light, they rush to the crazy zeras who absorb power from the earth and transform it into the magic that destroys x ¨¬ ng!


    "Such old magic! You want to beat me


    When zelas said this sentence, he responded to belier in Latin!


    It seems that the existence of this alien world is quite familiar with human history


    It should be said that zelas is very familiar with It once belonged to the church, since it was called to this strange world by a strange Summoner!


    Old? Isn''t magic the older, the more powerful?


    But at the moment, zelas let belier see what is called the power of innovation!


    "Lightning bolt!"


    Well, although it sounds like a name for novice magicians, it really doesn''t matter


    It''s like Lu Qiu can take a flying sword for his swordsmanship, but he only knows how to wield and chop. I think he should save it So names don''t mean anything at all.


    But power


    When Lucius wanted to attack the manor, he had already run to the open space one mile away.


    Because Lu Qiu can be 100% sure that if he is still standing in the manor, he will be able to eat delicious carbon baked bats the next morning.


    The premise is that Lu Qiu is in the turbulent arcane torrent of zeras, trying to leave a residue that can be eaten.


    But the problem is with Lu Qiu''s body, there may be no residue left! Although Lu Qiu will not die, but Lu Qiu is not shaking m!


    So, the night suddenly turned into the day, not because the sun rose, but because in the direction of Lu Qiu''s gaze, there appeared a beam of light just like a satellite railgun!


    Close observation of the violent output and gorgeous visual effect of zelas will make people feel more shocked


    The ground is like a big earthquake, shaking more and more.


    The thunder was heard all the time. When a lightning bolt hit the manor, there was no residue left. There was only a deep pit!


    Zerah''s huge body stands on the pit without moving half a minute!


    The power of the lightning bolt is almost the same as that of some mages'' forbidden curse level skills, such as the Thunder God''s anger, isn''t it?


    The problem is that as the three strongest competitors in the world, it is unlikely that zeras will kneel down like this.


    Sure enough! Wearing a monk''s costume, belier surrounded by a large number of pages, survived the attack of zeras easily!


    This old guy is very smart. When he realizes that it''s wrong, he instantly changes the attack on X ¨¬ ng to defense.


    The real fight is only now But Lucius didn''t want zeras to kill the old Archbishop!


    "Stop playing! One shot to death


    Lu Qiu directly used the connection between souls to give orders to zeras.


    "Yes, Summoner!"


    Zelas was a little reluctant. If it wasn''t for the shackles in his chest that restrained his power, zelas could sweep half of the earth with a lightning bolt. Its casting range was close to the satellite''s information collection range Well, at the same time, the targets of the raids include Lu Qiu.


    The confinement of his chest is the reason why he listens to Lu Qiu''s orders


    It''s like the God of the lamp in the magic lamp.


    After all these years, the seal of zeras has been almost broken. The reason why he would listen to Lu Qiu''s words is that Lu Qiu remembers that it seems that those unscrupulous summoners who enslaved zeras added them.


    But since it is a lamp God, it must satisfy the wishes of the people who call it!


    Zeras was obviously familiar with the structure of the magic barrier of the church called the wall of darkness


    With a wave of his virtual arm, he pushed away belier, who wanted to attack. Then he aimed at the holy city hundreds of miles away. The magic element was his eyes and ears!


    Once again, the suffocating power has gathered in Zerah''s body!


    "Follow the path of power!"


    Zeras absorbed the energy of the earth madly again and turned himself into a seat of energy! Hands full of destruction x ¨¬ ng arcane start surging again!In the holy city hundreds of miles away, the believers gathered in the square to pray anxiously, hoping to get the protection of the gods. A few minutes ago, up to now, those bony dragons outside the city who are crazy about hitting the dark wall are what they fear


    Finally, their prayer was revealed. Suddenly, a beam of incomparable thunder and lightning came down from the sky. The bones of the bone dragon White s ¨¨ with a little blood s ¨¨ coiled on the darkening wall were baked inside and outside! There was a burning smell.


    Bone dragon is not dead, just a little dizzy!


    But this bombardment is no different from the symbol of God! In the eyes of those believers, after seeing the miracles, they became more religious. Some even opened their arms and read the Bible aloud to the sky


    But has the protection of the gods really come?


    If it comes That must be punishment! The most severe punishment of the angry gods!


    The thunder and lightning that represents the gods in their hearts finally resounded again!


    This time, the goal is not to bombard the wall of darkness covered outside!


    It''s inside!


    Walls that will not be crossed by all dark things


    A dazzling flash of light is hundreds of miles away, across the wall, rampant in the city!


    In order to pursue these powers, he gave up his human identity!


    He skilfully bypassed the outer walls that could not be broken through, and pointed his power directly to the center that provided energy to these walls!


    On the square of the holy city, the stone tablet stands! No matter who enters here, we should respectfully greet this monument


    But today, the things that burst into here are full of killing intention to this stone tablet!


    In the earth of the square, round thunder and lightning surround the stone tablet. Those who are close to the stone tablet are confused and looking at the small arc


    Next It''s another thunderstorm piercing human eardrum!


    The powerful arcane energy burst out in the thunder ring, which appeared in the form of thunder that could destroy everything, and burst the foundation of the stone tablet!


    And the people standing around the stone tablet were killed by this sudden attack into pieces of flesh and blood!


    People stopped praying. They were staring at the square


    Why It''s not the thunderstorm that pierced their eardrum just now, but The stone tablet that has always represented the incarnation of the gods and supported their inner belief is slowly falling down


    It''s impossible, isn''t it? They can''t accept the feeling of belief being destroyed for a moment!


    But It''s like stepping on the fragmented faith in order to make them realize the cruel facts


    Two consecutive thunderstorms, in the same way, burst around the monument!


    Completely collapsed, unable to bear the power of destruction, the stone completely collapsed, turned into stone powder, with the smell of those bone dragons outside!


    The original shelter for them collapsed, and the blue sky turned into a thunderstorm


    Everything seems to be an illusion


    "Roar!"


    But a high chant reminds everyone that this is reality!


    They rigidly turned their heads, and finally found that the outside world has been completely transformed into a hell!


    A large number of skeletons burning ice blue s ¨¨ flames in the pupils surround the city, and bone dragons are flying in the sky


    This "holy city" is like an egg, and the barrier to protect them is like an eggshell


    So what should we do when the eggshell is broken?


    Of course, the inside of the yolk and egg white is a little bit left to suck clean! Or chew and swallow it!


    Creak, creak!


    "Er, ah, ah!"


    The skeletons and the zombies roared with their own special s ¨¨, cheering that the egg could finally eat the yolk and the egg white!


    PS: I''ve finally found my original feeling. Recently, I''ve got very poor results. It''s the same with no recommendation. Anyway, the theme of this book is just like this. I''m used to writing this kind of book. Thank you for your support. Don''t forget to vote for... Recommendation after reading it every day!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "Traitors!"


    A hundred miles away, belier screamed hysterically, and the pages around him began to dance! The inner anger was completely aroused!


    Just like a lion on the verge of death, he opened his mouth full of blood and tore at zeras!


    "Flesh and blood! How fragile it is


    The arcane energy in zeras'' body is gathering again


    No matter how powerful the lion is, it''s useless in front of a dragon!


    Boom!


    Once again, with a visual explosion no less than a small nuclear explosion, zeras is constantly using terrain changing skills to fight.


    This also leads to Lu Qiu''s restlessness.


    "The last human habitat has been destroyed."


    In front of Lu Qiu are the three super powers, whose running speed is not much slower than Lu Qiu''s


    And the haunted Exorcist, fan Haixin It''s hard to know whether he''s here to fight against Lu Qiu or for an outing.


    In a word, judging from fan Haixin''s attitude, Lu Qiu thinks that he is more likely to come to waste land for a one-day tour and witness an epic moment by the way


    Well, the epic moment of the end of mankind.


    "As long as I kill you, everything can be retrieved!"


    Let''s not say how brutal the birth method of A-level super powers is, they have been trained for many years on the verge of death. No matter how unacceptable things are, their powerful inner adjustment ability can be adjusted to the best state in an instant!


    "I remember you were saying the same thing three minutes ago."


    Lu Qiu patted the dust on his body. Just now, the bombardment of zelas raised the dust accumulated on the ground for a long time Let Lu Qiu become a bit disheartened, just a little blood, all the dust completely disappeared from Lu Qiu.


    "But now?" Lu Qiu points to the distance, just like what is recorded in a game called "God of war 3". As the God of war, Kratos bravely wields the blade of killing the God of the sea, which is dozens of times larger than his body


    Now, zeras is the God, but beliel is definitely not the one who slaughters the God!


    "I didn''t choose to fight head on, but I chose to run away in confusion Oh, we should not say escape. I think strategic retreat is more suitable for After all, man always makes excuses for his failure. "


    Lu Qiu hasn''t realized his situation yet. Let''s not mention where a vampire hunter who seems to have the ability to kill himself experiences his one-day journey in the wasteland. The three super powers in front of him have long been so eager to kill him that they can''t get rid of him even if they want to kill Lu Qiu back and forth for hundreds of times!


    After Lu Qiu''s ridicule, these super powers feel that they can''t get rid of their hatred after thousands of times


    Because Lu Qiu''s words stabbed their pain.


    Indeed, escape


    Human beings have been running away from the virus from the beginning to the present. The black light virus everywhere is squeezing the living space of human beings. Where there is a virus, there are people who are frantically running away for their own lives.


    All of you have experienced the feeling of abandoning your country and leaving your hometown.


    Because, escape more, it is impossible to win!


    The virus destroyed their country, their lives! As class a superpowers, they should enjoy all the best things in their own country and the worship of the people today! Is this a normal thing for those with A-level abilities at the top of human beings?


    And now? An unknown Little Vampire from the sky, with his virus will destroy all good things!


    Country, relatives, lovers, friends


    Everything is taken away.


    Now all they want to do is revenge!


    "The power of your subordinates is not your power!" After several successive attacks, Lu Qiu did not show how terrible his power was: "and now you are alone! Die, vampire! I''ll make you regret killing my father


    Su MINGYE The collapsed building around him began to metallize, and it was close to Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu didn''t escape On the contrary, he carefully looked at the young super power man.


    "Father? And the ability to manipulate metals? Are you the son of a guy named Su Wuye? "


    Lu Qiu searched his memory carefully, and the iron face overlapped with the slightly tender face in front of him.


    "Go to hell!"


    When the words fall, the forest of sharp steel has penetrated the position where Lu Qiu stands, but Lu Qiu''s voice does not stop.


    "Ah It''s really moving. Is it the Revenge of killing my father? I said Lu Qiu is standing on top of the highest spike in the steel forest rushing out of the ground, with his toes gently touching the spike, as if unable to penetrate, overlooking the three superpowers below."Do you want to see your father again? He But a very powerful, mature and steady man. "


    "Go to hell and see my father!" Su Ming suddenly grows out with a sharp stab in his arm. He wants to pierce Lu Qiu''s body, but he jumps into the ground and looks at the three super powers.


    "We can see each other again here. Hell is very close to here." Lu Qiu suddenly exudes a strange force. Su Ming suddenly feels a little chilly behind his spine.


    That kind of face again unable to grasp the smile appeared on Lu Qiu''s face again


    The moon in the sky is bright and gives out a gorgeous red light.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Ming night felt something terrible to rush out of Lu Qiu''s body! It has to be stopped! Stop it! We have to stop


    Before this guy releases the thing that makes him feel terrible!


    "He''s just a man! You''re not afraid, are you? "


    Su Ming looked at the two superpowers at night with an unbelievable look on his face!


    He widened his eyes and looked at Lu Qiu who was standing there with the astonished eyes of the two superpowers


    The index fingers and thumbs of Lu Qiu''s two hands are connected with each other, forming a strange pattern. At the same time, the scarlet magic array on the back of his hands is also exposed in front of everyone


    Watched! Su Ming choked in the night


    More than one eye! Su Ming suddenly felt that he was watched by tens of thousands of eyes!


    What''s the matter with this guy! Su MINGYE looks behind Lu Qiu


    It''s a world full of scarlet blood! Boundless, in this world, thousands of eyes split, with a sense of greed watching everything alive!


    Finally Fan Haixin lowered his hat brim and stepped back without leaving any trace.


    Hell What kind of existence is this kind of thing? The soul of the dead, the place of bondage! Hell! The soul of the dead, the place of endless torture, is hell! Confused dead, endless wandering world, is hell!


    This is the definition of hell! Torture the soul of human beings, it will fall into the reincarnation of the world!


    Vampires are a kind of creatures. They are a hell in themselves! Vampires will suck the blood of human beings, and also the soul of human beings. They will seal them up in the "hell" in their own body and suffer endlessly! Become the slave of vampire forever!


    Now What Lu Qiu wants to do is let these slaves, let these dead human beings return to the real world again!


    A lot of blood is flowing on the ground, and the gray world is beginning to be colored by scarlet!!


    A small ball of blood floats out beside Lu Qiu, and the blood on the ground flows out from it


    What is it? what''s that?! Fear, let Su Ming night retreat, only Lu Qiu''s smile embellishes this crazy world!


    The dead start Susheng, resurrected in this world, they yearn for the breath of the living Roaring looking for all the living things, tearing!


    "Thank me! Thank me! Before you die! I have fulfilled your wishes


    The blood of Lu Qiu''s feet gradually formed several human bodies! At the moment when the blood was scattered


    "Let you see the people you miss!"


    "No No way Su Ming looks at the tall figure standing beside Lu Qiu, wearing a new federal uniform, with a solemn face, the body cast by steel, the heart cast by steel!


    The man who ruled the new Union and led the new union again and again!


    The man named Su Wuye is standing by the side of the existence that destroyed his country!


    Dead River This is the power of Lu Qiu! As long as the other party''s blood is sucked, his soul will be imprisoned forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Su Wuye is the man who once ruled everything and owned everything.


    He is always superior to others, always the commander and leader.


    So as his son, he always had a kind of fear from the heart to his father.


    No matter how powerful he is, he is just a weak child in his father''s eyes!


    Never get the father''s recognition!


    But when the invincible and invincible father, the body is hanging on the cross, just like the ancient monarch hanging the head of the enemy''s sinner on the head of the demonstration!


    Su Ming has nothing but revenge!


    But He didn''t think of a thing at all!


    "You are afraid..." Lu Qiu around the blood s ¨¨ ball and gradually outline the figure of a few people: "what''s the matter? Where is the momentum just now? Come and try to kill me! Come and have a try! These people standing beside me, they have tried! You, too, inherit their will and kill me! "


    This man killed his father! Su MINGYE realized that if he could kill the man like ghosts, how could he be just a little vampire!?


    If it''s just an ordinary vampire, Su MINGYE even feels that it''s sullied his father!


    There are some small differences between Lu Qiu''s dead River and his predecessors. For example, the memory in Lu Qiu''s brain will not be occupied by the lives devoured by the dead river. Lu Qiu is still Lu Qiu, not a collection of thousands of dead souls.


    It''s all due to the soul that Lu Qiu split outside the body That is the essence of the dead river.


    To liberate the dead river does not mean to release all the life in it, just a small part, the strongest part.


    Now, in Lu Qiu''s side, several figures gradually formed by blood are the strongest existence killed by Lu Qiu!


    They once dominated the world and firmly held the iron power in their hands. They said one, no one dares to say two to them!


    If this meeting is a meeting, then it will be enough to decide the fate of the world. If we declare war on each other, it will be a war on the scale of the third world war!


    Again These people, once also stand in front of Lu Qiu super ability people''s head boss!


    The people who gave them orders were those behind Lu Qiu!


    "It''s not an illusion! Who on earth do you want to avenge for them? "


    Lu Qiu''s pupils swept through those super powers who were driven by the power of revenge and had high morale


    Now Lu Qiu poured a basin of cold water on their burning fighting spirit!


    Now they must feel their brains completely frozen


    Visions? Can hear Lu Qiu''s deliberate emphasis, Su Ming night realized that this may be an illusion!


    Kill your father or not, how can anyone in the world make your father''s head lower and higher.


    Su Ming cheers up at night, and the God attacks again


    But


    "Forget who taught you your power?"


    It was su Wuye''s calm voice, just like the surface of the calm sea!


    The sea has never been docile, because the sea is calm and relaxed, J ¨« ng alert ships, will only be engulfed by the fury of the sea!


    The steel around Lu Qiu begins to twist and squeeze, and the steel forest behind him finds his new master again. It is forged into a blade that can cut off the dragon''s head, and stabs Su MINGYE in the direction he is standing!


    It''s really Father?!


    Su MINGYE''s survival instinct makes him instinctively summon the wall to resist the huge sword, but Su MINGYE''s body is still knocked out


    To discipline his own offspring, as the president, he didn''t have any merciful ideas. At the moment when he was distracted, he chased Su MINGYE, and his iron arm restrained Su MINGYE''s neck!


    Despair The feeling that the mouse is cornered by the cat.


    Facing the most scared person, Su MINGYE looks into his pupils and finds that he is too young! Young is just a child who can only shiver under his father''s wings!


    To really face the anger of my father Almost a natural fear!


    "You are not qualified!"


    This is what Su MINGYE has been hearing all along. Today, I can hear it clearly again!


    The air seemed to be all away from him! The feeling of neck being restrained is more and more heavy! Consciousness is gradually lost.


    The situation of the other two superpowers is almost the same!


    What they face is not their immediate superior, or their predecessors!


    Lu Qiu almost ran all over the world, the goal is these powerful super powers!


    For those who are not yet fully developed, killing them is just a matter for the superpowers to wave their hands.So every time Lu Qiu goes to a country, he will kill the strongest in that country at all costs. In the so-called decapitation plan, there are still legions of the other side. No matter how powerful they are, they will lose their king.


    Now These soldiers, who have been saddled with the king, once again meet the commander who has not been seen for a long time All you can do is die.


    The so-called monarch wants his ministers to die, but his ministers have to die. In this world of Z ¨¬ y ¨® um ¨ª n zh ¨³, which is in fact a world of strict power class, it is a law that can not be violated.


    The remaining two superpowers began to resist, their rating is a yes, but they are facing a stronger A-level ability than them!


    There is no clear winner or loser in a fight.


    Lu Qiu did not take part in the fight between beings at the top of human domination.


    Now Lu Qiu can really kill those who are stalled and have no time to take care of the super powers around him with the Yan magic knife.


    But it''s too boring.


    People who have been respected, loved and killed by their comrades in arms!


    It''s called despair!


    Lu Qiu is considering whether to make a cup of black tea. When he is surrounded by people, he finds that he doesn''t have a cup at all


    But the other side didn''t give Lu Qiu time to watch.


    "You made it all!"


    The dark figure of s ¨¨ tears all kinds of changes caused by the fighting of those super powers. S ¨¨ appears directly in front of Lu Qiu, and there is also a slightly shiny nail!


    Lu Qiu suddenly remembered that he had been avoiding the double bombardment of steel and lightning, but he was not the third. The number of enemies was three!


    This means that a man has been forbearing until now to reveal his sharp blade hidden under the scabbard, stabbing Lu Qiu.


    When Lu Qiu thought that the overall situation had been decided It''s also the most relaxing time.


    The third person must be the "C" O controller of space ability, or the abnormal level of * * enhancer. Almost in a flash, he rushed to Lu Qiu from a kilometer away.


    The silver nail in his hand was stained with blood in the bright moonlight.


    This is not Lu Qiu''s blood


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qiu looks at the ghost who is just like Jiuyou coming to ask for his life. As a result, his brain is smashed by a 0.44 inch bullet.


    The aggressive superpower said a line in the whole process, and then he fell down beside Lu Qiu. His brain burst like a watermelon, and then he belched.


    The nail rolled to the tip of a pair of worn-out leather boots.


    What a dramatic scene.


    A class a space master was killed by a bullet It sounds a bit unrealistic, but the person who shoots is not the one who can be described as a sharpshooter.


    It''s a monster


    "Is this treason? The muzzle of the greatest hunter of human beings is aimed at human beings, but even if you do so, I will not regard you as a harmless existence to me, Lord fan Haixin, the vampire hunter. "


    The owner of that pair of leather boots is fan Haixin As an old smoker, cigarettes, wine and women are all fan Haixin''s life! So basically, except that few women will take a fancy to fan Haixin, a slovenly man, cigarettes and wine will always accompany fan Haixin.


    The old man was holding a silver plated revolver in his hand, aiming at the direction of Lu Qiu with a kind of Western Cowboy sh ¨¨ striking posture, and there were many smoke on the muzzle, which indicated that the gun had just taken another person''s life.


    One bullet, one enemy.


    PS: I''m actively saving manuscripts now. It will definitely explode when I get on the shelves! So we must keep our monthly tickets and recommended tickets ~


    ;


    well www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "You never seem to think of me as a good person, do you? Young man


    Fan Haixin lowered the muzzle of his gun and watched Lu Qiu in the moonlight through the shadow of his hat brim.


    The red pupil is full of vigilance to fan Haixin, holding his weapon tightly with his hand, as if as long as the suspicious man has any action, Lu Qiu immediately pulls out a knife to tear the man apart.


    But in fan Haixin''s eyes, Lu Qiu is not alert to the enemy, but a kind of fear.


    "You haven''t grown up at all for years, young man."


    Fan Haixin is familiar with Lu Qiu''s eyes


    When they met for the first time a few years ago, two young vampires curled up in the corner of the monastery and watched the people who suddenly intruded into the monastery. Lu Qiu looked at Van Helsing with such eyes at that time.


    That''s a kind of exclusion, or distrust, to anyone. It''s hard to say that it''s No.2!


    As if all the people in the world want to hurt themselves, holding his sister''s hand tightly is his only dependence.


    It was like this a few years ago, and it''s like this when you grow up.


    If a few years ago, fan Haixin could accept it. After all, when two young vampires were together, others could not tell which one was the elder brother and which one was the younger sister.


    Only fan Haixin knows that the one who frowns all the time seems to say to others that "the world is really dark" is his elder brother, while the one who has a timid but soft smile on his face every day is his younger sister.


    But it also shows that Lu Qiu''s appearance when he was young can be sold at a big price in an underground casino!


    Although fan Haixin has tried it many times, he is an old hand. Of course, Lu Qiu has always been the victim.


    So ah, when she was a child, she showed this repulsive expression. Fan Haixin looked at it as a little Laurie, but when she grew up, she was not cute at all.


    The appearance of my elder brother when he was young has changed from the existence of a guy with abnormal underground gambling habits to a man that any woman will never forget after a look.


    But that disgust in the world of two temperament has not changed!


    Originally in the journey, fan Haixin took Lu Qiu to appreciate the beauty of the world, as well as some small filth, his hostility to mankind has been reduced.


    That fire But will be completely dragged into the dark road autumn!


    But Van Helsing didn''t regret it!


    He never regretted giving way to the fire! The cruel criminal law that burned the last pillar of his world!


    Because at that moment, Lu Qiu had a real monster''s heart! Stronger heart! It''s not just to protect my little sister!


    It was fan Haixin himself who completely destroyed Lu Qiu''s only trust and pity for human beings and pushed him into the darkness.


    As for why? Because his surname contains the word "Alcatel"!


    He is a vampire, he should belong to the dark, this world will only stop the growth of this vampire.


    Now, he has grown up and even spread his darkness all over the world, venting his hatred to all human beings.


    And he made it.


    Abandoning his conscience, he has his own strength But this power comes from a monster, his heart is also a monster, not a real vampire.


    Fan Haixin stood in the devastated city and looked at Lu Qiu.


    "As I said, I''m not the one who used to be bullied by you!"


    The blade of Yan magic sword in Lu Qiu''s hand just slightly pulled out of the scabbard


    The end of the cigarette in fan Haixin''s mouth fell to the ground again and went out slowly.


    No matter how many people are killed, the hatred towards human beings can not be washed away


    But a high hunter will never hate his prey, because only in this way can he be called a hunter. If you hate to kill something, it means you care about him! In this case, it is equivalent to the same status as the prey, which should be weak and inferior


    It''s time It''s the last lesson for the child.


    Fan Haixin put on the brim of his hat, leaving only one pupil, reflecting the exaggerated moon in the sky.


    There''s nothing to say about the Italian moon, but it can''t be so big and round


    In this environment polluted by heavy industry, this kind of moonlight, which seems to be able to touch with a hand, only exists in legend.


    But today, the bright moon seems to be welcoming something, dressed up and showing the most beautiful side of her life.


    "Do you want to say that you have power? Indeed You''ve got the power you should have as a vampire. "Fan Haixin took a look at the A-level super powers who had been forced into the corner by the dead attendants released from Lu Qiu''s dead River


    This can fully show that Lu Qiu has the world''s top power!


    "Powerful, undead, with shadows..."


    Fan Haixin is very satisfied, Lu Qiu''s growth, let fan Haixin feel very satisfied!


    "And then? Do the few remaining human beings in the world want to follow the exterminators Lu Qiu took out Yan magic knife and put it in front of him: "sorry, it''s too late! I want to drown all of you in despair


    "Human? Following you? " Fan Haixin took off his hat and decided to confess everything to Lu Qiu: "young man, do you really think it''s a coincidence that your sister will be caught by the church?"


    "It''s not a coincidence, of course. You told them, right?" Lu Qiu lightly answered him: "that''s why I want to thank you for branding my hatred for human beings on my chest! Now, the mark is still stinging


    It''s not enough. No matter what, Lu Qiu really doesn''t know how he came these years. His only goal is to live. After his sister died, Lu Qiu really has an impulse to leave here forever.


    But this man made way for Qiu to remember something! Hate! This man also taught Lu Qiu something, revenge!


    This is the spiritual pillar that has been supporting Lu Qiu to live, not for others, just for revenge! Push mankind into the abyss of despair forever!


    Now Lu Qiu has done it. Ninety nine percent of human beings in the world are enveloped in despair and die!


    But it''s not enough Even if the whole world is killed, the hatred for human beings will not be appeased.


    To kill with anger, to wave with hatred


    Lu Qiu now found out how savage he was!


    Because Lu Qiu


    Too concerned about those people!


    "I thought this secret would be hidden for a long time, but I can''t hide it from you, young man, but you''ve grown up, you know? A good hunter will not attack the prey that is not mature, because killing the cub will not get the sense of achievement of hunting, and it will also lead to the disappearance of those poor prey, and it will not be able to hunt interesting prey again. "


    Fan Haixin took down the extinguished cigarette, took off his hat, put the unfinished cigarette and the silver pistol in his hat, and threw them aside.


    "A few years ago, when I met you, how weak and small, even the gun was shaking, now it has completely become a murderer without blinking an eye!"


    "And then? What are you going to do? " Lu Qiu looked at fan Haixin''s slow action and felt a pressure. It was only the pressure on this man. It was the existence of this creature named senior.


    "Of course..." Fan Haixin reached out and put his hand on the eye he was wearing. After taking off the eye mask, he said, "do what a vampire hunter should do!"


    Lu Qiu''s pupil suddenly becomes sharp scarlet vertical pupil! Among the vampire lineages flowing in Lu Qiu''s body is the lineage of a creature called Dragon


    Now in the face of this man, this kind of blood has been thoroughly inspired.


    Because a monster face a more powerful monster, must let oneself also become more powerful!


    The huge moon suddenly appeared behind fan Haixin, the man''s pupil under the eye mask was a touch of bright gold!


    PS: Liberate! Evil king, true eye! Keke, joking = w =


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Fan Haixin family, as the name suggests, is a family famous for hunting vampires.


    In the European continent, when the term "witch" was still popular, and when the punishment of fire was still public, they were already active all over the world, hunting vampires lurking on the European continent.


    Human beings in ancient times are far more powerful than those in modern times, and the gods in myths and legends are not fictional. More or less we can find the archetypes.


    Since humans are so powerful, how powerful will vampires who hunt humans for food be?


    Then think about it. What a terrible family the family is famous for hunting vampires.


    Now things are changing Everything is just a legend recorded on the paper.


    Just, can hunt the existence of this kind of monster of vampire, also have the same monster with vampire only!


    Lu Qiu feels that her nerves are completely tense and will be broken soon


    Fan Haixin''s pressure on Lu Qiu is what Lu Qiu felt for the first time since she was born.


    Even in the face of Su Wuye, the S-level super power, there is nothing that can be called "pressure" on Lu Qiu, only the trouble of how to kill this prey.


    This time Lu Qiu felt it, a kind of breath that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Do you know?" Fan Haixin took off the cross on his chest, crushed the golden cross in his hand with great strength, and then the cross turned into scrap iron and fell on the concrete ground, making a clang sound.


    "The fan Haixin family has always been the best hunter. As the best hunter, they should hunt the best prey."


    "Oh That means, am I your prey? " Lu Qiu has always regarded human beings as such things, so she is not unfamiliar with this word.


    The last blood of the hunter family, which has been rampant in Europe for hundreds of years, is fighting against the last vampire in the world It''s just like a natural enemy, fighting to the end.


    "No, you are not qualified." Fan Haixin seems to subconsciously want to find a cigarette to smoke, found himself in order to fight the pack of cigarettes and silver plated revolver together into the hat, do not know to throw it to that corner.


    "Not qualified? Is this the pride of your van Helsing family, or do you think that I, the demon who killed tens of millions of people, can''t compare with the weak vampires you once killed? "


    Lu Qiu believes that his blood is absolutely excellent!


    If vampires of the dead River class walked all over Europe in ancient times.


    It is estimated that the world has long been ruled by vampires!


    Since then, vampires are no longer legendary creatures, but humans will become legendary beings


    "Weak Vampire You know what? A hundred years ago, the van Helsing family launched a final hunt for the blood sucking species. " Fan Haixin touched his other bright blue pupil with his finger, which was supposed to be flesh and blood. Fan Haixin''s finger knocked on it, but there was a glass like sound.


    "This is a battle that determines the fate of the two races. Both the secret party and the Evil Party of the vampire have done their best. The van Helsing family, too, cut all the wood into nails to pierce the heart of the vampire, and soaked all the arrows in holy water. That''s why the van Helsing family finally got the upper hand in this war, because that day was the end of the war A once-in-a-hundred-year full moon night! The defense line of vampires was broken, and the arrow of holy water burned these dark bats. They were defeated and defeated many times. The fan Haixin family thought they could eliminate all the blood sucking species at one stroke, but this kind of extravagant hope was completely destroyed at the moment of its appearance


    Lu Qiu quietly listens to fan Haixin''s narration of the past, which may be the reason why Lu Qiu finds out why he is alone in the world.


    And van Helsing''s blue pupil


    It''s not a pupil, just a valuable sapphire! A master craftsman polished it into the shape of an eye, inlaid in it, just like the real one.


    But after all, a gem is a gem, just a dead thing. It can''t replace human eyes. This gem can only be sold at a sky high price at the world''s top luxury auction.


    That''s the price. There''s no other effect.


    So van Helsing has been in a dark world for so many years.


    A blind marksman?


    That''s ridiculous!


    But Lu Qiu knows that even if fan Haixin has no eyes, he can "see" more things than ordinary people, because this guy is not human!


    "Just like you, young man." There is a kind of unspeakable vicissitudes in fan Haixin''s words. With the old uncle''s slovenly appearance, he should light a cigarette and sit under the street lamp to recall his past. This kind of scene is really suitable for fan Haixin, but it''s suitable for fan Haixin who used to be. Now it''s different.


    Fan Haixin, who took off his blindfold, was like a sharp blade, ready to cut off the enemy''s head at any time."The army of the dead, which almost converged into a river, killed all my descendants, that is, the people of the van Helsing family! No one can survive. It''s really not suitable to describe it as a vampire, but I can''t find any other way to describe it except a Vampire But "it" makes my cold blood boil for a long time. The man named Akat, if I can, I really hope to die in that battle instead of surviving at the cost of one eye. "


    "But now it can!"


    Fan Haixin looks straight at Lu Qiu


    "After hundreds of years around the world, I finally found the blood sucking species carrying that man''s surname, the last blood sucking species You know what? Young man, when I met you curled up in the corner of the church, my heart beat so fast that it almost killed me


    "At that time, you were far less powerful than that man, far from being my so-called best prey! But now you grow up! Just like that man, he trampled human beings under his feet... "


    "But it''s you who''s responsible for all this!" Connecting with everything, Lu Qiu can imagine that if he didn''t travel around the world with this slovenly old man, didn''t learn the shooting technique from this guy, and even didn''t meet him from the beginning!


    So maybe


    Or maybe Lu Qiu and her sister will live a peaceful life forever.


    Live in that monastery all the time, inherit that monastery, just as the annoying stupid nun asked, pray to the God before going to bed every day, and thank the God before eating every day


    There will be no more demons or viruses. The trend of the world will be different from what it is now!


    Until this man''s appearance, let Lu Qiu bear the hatred, taught Lu Qiu how to kill, taught Lu Qiu how to become strong, taught Lu Qiu how to use his own hands to revenge!


    "That''s right." Fan Haixin''s shadow was gradually lengthened: "it''s me who created you this monster! It''s me who killed your sister! Draw the sword! Boy! Don''t you push the world into hell and kill everything just for this moment? The unfinished war a hundred years ago! In the name of the van Helsing family, Lucius F. Alcatel! Just as a blood sucking species, kill me


    At the moment when fan Haixin''s voice fell, the space around fan Haixin''s body was completely covered by the dazzling blue light!


    Being infused with the power of blood, Yan magic knife grinds the space around fan Haixin recklessly, just like glass slag!


    The hot blood appeared on the edge of the Yanmo Dao.


    Lu Qiu''s pupil became as scarlet as the blade of Yan magic knife!


    Lu Qiu holds the handle of the knife in both hands and maintains the posture of chopping. He can''t step in half an inch at all.


    Yanmo Dao, even can cut the edge between the human world and the demon world. It''s just a joke that the flesh and blood can resist the edge of Yanmo Dao!


    But this creature in front of Lu Qiu can


    The tall shadow will completely cover Lu Qiu. Behind the shadow, there is an abnormal round moon!


    The blade of Yan magic knife flickered slightly, and finally reflected the monster who blocked the attack of Lu Qiu with only one hand!


    A real monster!


    A kind of nihilistic power that doesn''t belong to this world is composed of gray black fur covering its whole body, sawtooth, claw, sensitive smell and hearing This is a creature that is almost for hunting!


    This only uses its claw to hold the edge of Yan magic knife, and the other claw slaps heavily on Lu Qiu''s abdomen with sonic boom!


    Lu Qiu has almost no time to respond! In response, I found that my body had penetrated several collapsed buildings before it stopped


    Enduring the pain of long absence, Lu Qiu props up his body with Yan magic knife, stands up, and finally sees the whole picture of this creature!


    A monster almost as famous as a vampire on the European continent!


    Werewolf!


    Behind it, the bright moon is the best stage for this creature. It seems that the huge body will cover the bright moon


    It is the master of the moon


    As if in order to break away from the shackles of its own for a long time, it howls to the sky, the sound will roll up the dust on the ground and spread to all parts of the city like a storm!


    This werewolf, like Lucille''s vampire blood, is absolutely the best!


    Welcome readers to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! For mobile phone users, please go to M.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Werewolves and vampires?


    What a perfect match!


    Lu Qiu stroked the edge of Yan magic knife, and when he wanted to rush to it again, the pain of tearing came from his abdomen again.


    What''s going on? Lu Qiu looks at her abdomen in surprise


    Just now by this werewolf''s claw to tear the abdomen, pale skin was stained by scarlet blood, still keep flowing blood.


    Lu Qiu is injured.


    It seems like a normal thing.


    But when Lu Qiu swept the whole world with the black light virus, he never got hurt when he fought with no less than double-digit A-class super powers!


    The concept of injury should not exist in Lu Qiu at all!


    Lu Qiu, who owns the dead River, is either alive! Or die!


    It''s impossible to get hurt


    As long as the body is injured, the power in the dead river will immediately cure Lu Qiu, so Lu Qiu can completely ignore all the restrictions to fight.


    But now Lu Qiu is injured, and the pain in his abdomen is so real.


    Lu Qiu slowly mobilized the power of tens of millions of dead people stored in the river of death to gather on his abdominal wound


    Wounds absorb these forces, usually should immediately recover, now Lu Qiu''s body suddenly became bottomless.


    No matter how many dead people are absorbed, Lu Qiu''s body can not be restored to its best condition.


    Is that you? Lu Qiu looks at the wolf man standing in the moonlight like a lonely King waiting for his army.


    The werewolf''s claw, which was longer than the sword, reflected a silver luster under the refraction of the moonlight.


    It splits its teeth There was a fierce roar in his throat.


    But now Lu Qiucai found that the most powerful weapon of this werewolf was its two sharpest canine teeth, but the position was empty


    It''s as if human beings lack their front teeth and then split their mouths.


    The hunter will not abandon his weapon, no matter what. This werewolf is the man named fan Haixin just now


    It has more intelligence than human beings.


    So, where did it throw its most powerful weapon? Was it taken away?


    The answer is no!


    "Are you being pointed at by a gun loaded with zeros? Young man, I remember I told you about the bullet, didn''t I? "


    Fan Haixin''s words that night sounded in Lu Qiu''s heart.


    If this werewolf''s huge size, bullets to magnum revolver filled with 0.44 inches of bullets to calculate! You can actually forge five bullets out of those two teeth!


    The only thing in the world that can kill an undead monster.


    The only thing that can kill monsters is monsters.


    Lu Qiu suddenly understood now.


    The feeling of fighting in blood? Lu Qiu knows that if she fights with this werewolf, the wound will never heal, or even die


    But there is a strange excitement.


    Go to the noble of the night!


    Vampire is a degenerate demon!


    the so-called demon should drink blood! Tear up the flesh and blood of the enemy! Let the enemy tear up his flesh and blood!


    Then mixed with their own blood and the blood of the enemy, stepping on the body of the enemy, laughing!


    This is the vampire! A monster!


    "Try to kill me!"


    The light reflected by the blade of Yan magic knife covered the light of the bright moon in the sky for a moment.


    The whole land of the city began to tremble and wail!


    There''s a lot of blood pouring out of the sewers of this city! Every faucet in the city began to gush out scarlet liquid, every fire hydrant burst, blood gushed to the world in the form of fountain!


    The sky has fallen the pungent scarlet rain!


    In this scarlet world, Lu Qiu''s figure rushes towards the werewolf quickly!


    Step on the bloody ground! The splashing ripples turned into surging waves, forming the sharpest spear in the world. With Lu Qiu pointing to the enemy''s sword, he stabbed the werewolf fiercely!


    If it is the king of the moon in the sky.


    Then Lu Qiu is the king of blood in this city.


    With the trajectory of tearing the surrounding space, the hell devil''s sword has no empty moves. It cuts the head of the werewolf!


    Lu Qiu''s sword is always like this. It''s a weapon to kill people. No matter how gorgeous the moves are, it''s useless! It''s enough to kill each other!


    "Oh..." The werewolf''s body is surrounded by an ominous black smell. It suddenly reaches out its hand to resist the path drawn by the blade of the Yan magic sword!


    For the third time, the blade of Yan magic sword was blocked by it!


    It gave a terrible roar! The spears made of blood around them were suddenly shattered by the roar, turned into blood again, turned into raindrops and fell on the ground!At the same time, before the sound reached Lu Qiu''s brain, his other claw first tore up Lu Qiu''s flesh and blood!


    This time it''s the chest!


    Lu Qiu only saw a glimmer of light, and suddenly found that his coat had completely turned into debris!


    With Lu Qiu''s nerve reaction speed, he can only barely keep up with the action of this werewolf!


    Aware that it is absolutely himself who continues to fight against it, Lu Qiu wisely turns into a pool of blood and melts in the river composed of blood on the ground.


    Hiding in the blood, Lu Qiu can still feel the pain from his body.


    The chest was torn by the sharp claws of Yan''s magic knife


    But it''s just the pain on the skin, and it doesn''t go deep into the viscera, which is why Lu Qiu takes a step back when the werewolf grabs.


    If it is slower, what is torn is not the skin, but the beating heart in Lu Qiu''s chest!


    Now I''m half a class B * * strong man, and I can completely break through the sound barrier with one punch. However, it''s not rational for a half wizard vampire to compete with a werewolf who is comparable to a crazy warrior and adds all the skill points to the strength and speed.


    Lu Qiu, immersed in the river of blood, observes the werewolf.


    It''s hurt.


    The arm blocking the edge of Yan magic knife is injured! Scarlet blood trickled down its arm into the river of blood below.


    The most powerful strike of Yan magic knife can completely cut off the space! If there is no way to cut off the fur of this werewolf


    I''m so sorry for the past of this magic weapon.


    But the wound healed immediately


    The self-healing ability of werewolves is no worse than that of vampires!


    But Lu Qiu knows that this monster is not like himself. It''s enough that there is trouble that can''t kill him!


    With this werewolf as the center, the whole city is almost covered by a torrent of blood.


    This is the biggest limit of Lu Qiu''s blood. In the face of him, Lu Qiu dare not relax.


    It''s like a vampire with a stake in his heart will die. This weakness, werewolf There are also weaknesses.


    Quietly, Lu Qiu mixed nearly 100 tons of liquid silver into the blood flowing on the ground


    Blood mixed with silver, the surface exudes a trace of white light.


    The werewolf''s nose sniffed, and he was aware of something very dangerous to himself.


    "Try again..." Blood forms Lu Qiu''s body in the distance, standing in the endless sea of blood and looking at this werewolf from afar.


    Both sides of the pupil are burning out a touch of gold does not belong to them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    The blade of Yan devil''s knife was coated with silver.


    Werewolves are afraid of silver, just as vampires are afraid of sunlight.


    Silver blades are absolutely lethal to werewolves.


    Only in this battle, Lu Qiu does not intend to change the Yan magic sword into a silver weapon.


    Because Lu Qiushi can''t think of any weapon that can cut off the body under the power of this werewolf!


    If you want to kill someone with a murder weapon, you should first make sure that it will not break when you chop at the target!


    It''s the same with people.


    The werewolf has only one bright golden pupil, which is full of light like a snake.


    Lu Qiu''s hand gently touched the edge of Yan magic knife


    At the moment when the blade refracts the werewolf''s pupil, both sides move!


    The werewolf broke the blood River above the ground, and the concrete ground below the city sank slightly, with a huge momentum and roar beyond the sound explosion!


    This time, Lu Qiu can see the track of this werewolf''s claw waving!


    Lu Qiu''s reaction speed has doubled under the nervous state, and he can finally keep up with the excessive speed of this werewolf!


    The moon was torn by the werewolf''s claws, and the edge of the devil''s knife cut the werewolf''s wrist from top to bottom!


    "Ouch!"


    The blade fell into the werewolf''s wrist! Hot blood sprinkled on Lu Qiu''s face, this werewolf also issued a cry of pain!


    The liquid silver coated on the surface of the Yan magic sword is a kind of poison that goes deep into the bone marrow!


    There was a hiss of corrosion at the werewolf''s wound, which was a burning sensation worse than the flame.


    Although the body was injured, the speed still did not drop half a point. The claw of this werewolf was the same as the length of Yan magic knife, stabbing Lu Qiu''s neck!


    At the same time, the blade of Yan magic knife was filled with a dazzling blue luster!


    Crush like space! Asshole!


    Lu Qiu liberated the power of Yan magic knife in cutting space in such a close distance, and the blade became extremely sharp. After avoiding the claws of the werewolf, Lu Qiu grasped the handle with both hands, and used all his strength to pick up the Yan magic knife which was blocked by the muscles of the werewolf!


    A new moon appeared around Lu Qiu''s body. This is the illusion caused by the speed of the blade of Yan magic Dao!


    The thing that blocks the path of the blade of the Yan devil''s sword is split into two by this blow!


    One of the wolf''s claws was cut down by the devil''s knife!


    More blood! More enemy blood splashed on Lu Qiu


    The smell of blood makes Lu Qiu more and more excited, but reason is still there!


    Lu Qiu''s shoulder trembled for a while, and he wanted to take back the blade of Yan devil''s knife!


    This is a matter of a few seconds, but it is enough for this werewolf!


    One claw was cut off, and another, it opened its ferocious mouth and bit on Lu Qiu''s shoulder. At the same time, the other claw left a deep blood mark in front of Lu Qiu''s body!


    The tip of the claw pierces into Lu Qiu''s skin! Deep into the muscles of Lu Qiu, only one step short of being able to dig out the beating heart in his chest and crush it!


    But the werewolf first bit Lu Qiu''s shoulder!


    "Is that all?" A hand fell off feebly come down, did not have consciousness, so how? Lu Qiu quickly changed the Yan magic knife to the other hand, and the scarlet pupil bloomed the light of killing. The blade of Yan magic knife aimed at the neck of the Werewolf: "then die!"


    The blade of the devil''s knife pierced the werewolf''s back! Blood stained with its gray black hair, but also stained with the hands of Lu Qiu.


    A little deeper! Lu Qiu endured the pain of his shoulder and poured his whole body''s strength into Yan magic sword!


    Through its body! Its heart


    This werewolf is keen to smell the danger. The top of Yama''s sword is covered with liquid silver. It makes a low roar. Its claws are on Lu Qiu''s arm, and then it bites Lu Qiu''s shoulder teeth with all its strength!


    Broken bones, torn muscles!


    Lu Qiu''s body is like a ragged puppet that no one wants. His whole arm is torn off from his body! Exposed the ragged cotton


    The werewolf threw out Lu Qiu''s body!


    Lu Qiu bumped into the wall of an abandoned building in the rear, stirred up a piece of dust and fell on the sea of blood on the ground.


    "Oh Ah... " Lu Qiu gave out a violent gasp, struggled to get up, looked at his bloody shoulder, and then at the werewolf.


    His right hand is being bitten by this werewolf.


    Instead of eating the prey as a predator should, it threw the broken limb aside.


    "Water? If I were you, the battle would have ended just now. " Lu Qiu propped up her body with her left hand.Its speed and strength are much faster than that of Lu Qiu!


    If at that moment, this werewolf chose to pursue Lu Qiu, he could let his claws pierce Lu Qiu''s heart.


    But it doesn''t, it''s not that it doesn''t want to!


    Lu Qiu looked at the werewolf breaking his arm in the white fog, as well as the yama sword penetrating its back.


    The silver poison is starting to work. For the werewolf Now it has to slow down its heart beat and blood flow to get rid of the liquid silver that invades its body.


    The effect of liquid silver group pull!


    The werewolf pulls out the Yanmo sword that stabs into his body and throws it in the opposite direction to Lu Qiu! This Yanmo Dao is like a bullet that runs through several abandoned buildings and goes nowhere.


    Now Lu Qiu has lost his weapon.


    And even Lu Qiu''s physical condition is not much better. He lost one of his left arms. His chest and abdominal muscles were completely torn into meat sauce, and there were about three comminuted fractures in his ribs


    Needless to say, it''s a complete mess!


    The werewolf''s claws pierced luciu''s lung.


    Lu Qiu''s blood is not only his enemy''s but also his own, but most of it is the blood flowing on the ground and converging into a river!


    The blood of the weapon!


    The most powerful weapon that Lu Qiu really uses is the thing that vampires maintain their lives


    Blood Endless blood!


    It may have thought that Lu Qiu would be more peaceful, but it was wrong The prey in the trap is often the best time for the hunter to shoot.


    So Lucille shot.


    "I''m sorry! You only taught me to shoot! "


    Lu Qiu thought that the blade made of blood could not break the werewolf''s defense. Only the Yanmo sword could cut off the sharpness of space


    But now the blood under Lu Qiu''s feet is silver plated blood


    A gorgeous symphony of blood!


    PS: my knife is a poisoned blade!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Zerah''s arcane energy gushes out! He swallowed up the man who was too much of himself in front of him, making him another victim who underestimated the power of arcane!


    "Flesh and blood, how fragile!" With a flash of his flashlight, zelas lit up the whole sky and scanned the earth that had turned into coke below I feel like I''ve gone too far again.


    Arcane is art to yuzerah! Manipulating them is an aesthetic for zeras!


    It''s a violent aesthetics, but in the eyes of zeras, it''s like a grand concert!


    Now, at the end of the concert, as a conductor, zelas is bound to have more than enough However, it saw another concert that was rendered scarlet color!


    What''s that?


    I don''t know how many ups and downs zeras has experienced in hundreds of thousands of years, but now this scene makes zeras appear short-term stupefied.


    I should be on land!


    I should have been summoned from the Mainland But why?


    Will there be an ocean here?


    Zelas used his own strength, let himself into nothingness of the body, flying into the thunderous sky, overlooking the city below the scorched land.


    The dark red wave surged around the city streets, and the light of lightning flashed by, reflecting its dark red color.


    It''s blood, covering most of the city''s blood!


    Who is it? Who is it? Zeras shuttled over the city and finally found the center of the sea of blood.


    That laughter, it''s really eye-catching. Zelas looks at the figure standing below, his summoner.


    Lu Qiu''s broken arm has grown a new replacement, which is covered by the sticky dark red light, twining on Lu Qiu''s broken arm, temporarily replacing Lu Qiu''s arm.


    Lu Qiu stands on the boundless sea of blood, his hands are rhythmic and waving


    It''s like conducting a grand concert. Musical instruments are the blood dancing below!


    The blood at the foot of Lu Qiu is like the magic elements around the body of zelas.


    Complete submission, complete compliance!


    Stand in the blood of thousands of troops in the werewolf, gray black hair on the blood more constantly dripping!


    Unable to break through.


    It wants to rely on its own strength to break through these blockades, but the continuous spread of silver in its body makes its heart beat every time, close to one point of death!


    What''s worse is that there''s a lot of silver in the blood under your feet!


    This is not so much blood as liquid silver with red pigment.


    Lu Qiu used the blood as a medium, forged them into sharp weapons, and shot them at the body of the werewolf from all angles.


    With a lot of silver blood constantly into the wolf''s body, mixed with its blood.


    Now it must be suffering from the burning of its soul.


    If you move a little more to make your heart beat faster, Lu Qiu can be sure that the werewolf will die!


    Life is the most important thing.


    Lu Qiu steadily advances and gradually destroys the whole body of the werewolf.


    Now if it chooses to become human, it may still be able to live!


    As the last descendant of fan Haixin''s family, will he choose to fight with himself?


    What mission, what honor, in the face of life and death, many people will throw it away.


    Lu Qiu did not know how many times he had seen people abandon their dignity for their own lives and even sell their relatives for a little bread when they were hungry.


    You''re just like them, aren''t you?


    In Lu Qiu''s impression, fan Haixin is a gluttonous bastard, who likes gambling, smoking and waste material from vicissitudes of life This kind of guy who doesn''t know where his soul is when he sees a woman, and who has to rely on children to solve problems


    Now run away!


    This is fan Haixin whom Lu Qiu knows!


    "Ouch!" The whole body stained with blood of the werewolf to that round of bright moon issued a final roar.


    If it''s a human form, the old man must be saying, "young man, I''ll go first." Or something.


    But at the moment, this werewolf''s roar comes from the determination of the beast''s last fight.


    He tore his chest, put his hands on the ground, and dashed toward Lu Qiu with his limbs.


    Motherfucker! This kind of desperate behavior is really not suitable for you! Asshole!


    The scarlet light on Lu Qiu''s broken arm turns into the shape of a sword, which is similar to Alex''s claws.


    "I don''t care about the van Helsing family, or the hundred year war! I only know one thingBlood pool in cooling, Lu Qiu now has no retreat, the werewolf is the same!


    This is the last collision!


    "Kill anyone who ever hurt my sister! Any one! You are one of them


    Lu qiugao raised the blood on his left arm, and the werewolf''s sharp claws also hit Lu qiugao''s chest.


    Cut down with the blade! The tips of werewolf''s claws are scarlet.


    "Ouch!"


    At this moment, the werewolf roared triumphantly, and Lu Qiu''s blade stopped not far from the werewolf''s neck.


    After all, Lu Qiu''s speed is not as fast as that of the werewolf''s claw!


    "Cough..." Lu Qiu widened his eyes and looked at the gray black hair on his chest.


    It''s the arm of this werewolf


    This arm runs through Lu Qiu''s chest Breathing gradually away from the road autumn.


    The werewolf pulled out the arm that ran through Lu Qiu''s chest, Lu Qiu''s body fell to the ground feebly


    The surging blood of Haydn dissipated, leaving behind a ruined ground.


    The werewolf looks at Lu Qiu who has fallen to the ground, and at the same time, he looks at the hot thing in his hand


    It''s a strong heart, which is beating slowly there.


    This is Lu Qiu''s heart


    The center that controls the blood in the body.


    It''s also the center of vampire life


    The hand of the werewolf is clenched and pinched hard! That heart burst! At the same time, Lu Qiu fell on the ground and his unconscious body turned into blood and disappeared


    At this moment, the moon gradually faded its brilliance, instead of the sun shining in the world.


    The werewolf doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He looks at the human figure made of blood on the ground


    "Lost..." Werewolf mouth actually spit out human words, is fan Haixin''s voice.


    Bang!


    With a shot, the wound covered with blood could not resist the 0.44 inch bullet.


    This super caliber bullet hit the werewolf''s chest


    Blood blooms.


    The huge impact made it back a few steps, and finally it leaned against a collapsed wall and sat down.


    The tall body gradually shrinks, and the gray black hair turns into dust and dissipates on its body Finally, an old man in a dirty lined black dress sat on the wall.


    His blood is the same as that of Lu Qiu, so that he can still die with dignity when he dies, instead of being like an abandoned tramp.


    Fan Haixin''s blurred vision glanced at the side of the wall. It was the cowboy hat he had thrown out.


    Inside the hat was a box of inferior cigarettes, but the silver plated revolver was nowhere to be found.


    "Did you lose? Young man, you really grow up. Hatred is really a terrible thing. Vampire is really a terrible thing. " With trembling hands, fan Haixin grabbed the cowboy hat and put it on his head. Holding the box of inferior cigarettes, he looked at Lu Qiu not far away


    The silver plated revolver was suddenly held by Lu Qiu. The muzzle of the revolver was full of smoke. Lu Qiu''s fingers were still on the trigger.


    "Human, isn''t it also a terrible thing?"


    Lu Qiu''s heart is still beating in his chest, as good as ever The body whose heart was crushed was just a part of Lu Qiu''s blood.


    A little trick, but cheated a best hunter.


    Now, the hunter really came to an end.


    He''s hit by a zero moment bullet!


    The bullet that he used to kill a vampire one day was used by a vampire to kill him, which is a great irony.


    Fan Haixin''s feet gradually turned into dust, which is drifting with the wind, and his body has lost its color. As he said, the person hit by this bullet will become a state that does not exist from the beginning.


    Lu Qiu, all the memories of fan Haixin will disappear


    This man is the beginning of Lu Qiu''s hatred, which causes the world to turn into this.


    "Young man, has revenge been taken?" Fan Haixin''s fingers trembled and he wanted to take out a cigarette from the cigarette box, but he was so weak that he couldn''t even know the extent of the cigarette. After several cigarettes were dropped, he finally put one in his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qiu is silent. He lowers his head


    Now Lu Qiu doesn''t know how to answer.


    "What''s the matter with this kind of coward? Stand up for me! Lucius F. Alcatel Fan Haixin''s voice suddenly filled with dignity, from the dignity of the elders: "do you know how great you are?"?! You''re an Alcatel vampire! The king of night! And it''s the night king who kills an ancestor werewolf! Those vampiric elders of any secret party don''t deserve to carry your shoes! Don''t show me that kind of hatred in this world! Human beings have no right to let you hate, put in any feelings! You are the king of the night. Human beings are only your food and part of the blood in your cup! "Fan Haixin said here shivered, he was too excited, the lower body has been completely turned into dust, is still gradually disappearing.


    "Whatever it is It''s tiring to live with hatred. "


    Fan Haixin''s fingers stand up, close to the cigarette in his mouth, and want to light the cigarette. It was a very simple thing for him to light a little fire with his fingers, but now he can''t do it. Fan Haixin''s fingers also begin to turn into dust and are gradually drifting away.


    But a hot flame came near fan Haixin


    Lu Qiu did not know when he came to fan Haixin with a lighter in his hand


    Lu Qiu lit fan Haixin''s cigarette


    Fan Haixin raised his head and suddenly saw Lu Qiu''s pupil with a wisp of gold.


    He laughed and laughed out loud.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I am a genius Fan Haixin finally said in a weak tone: "do you know? Do you know? I made a real vampire! Great vampire Zhenzu, ha ha ha ha


    Laughter reverberates in this silent city, at the moment when the sun rises completely.


    Under Lu Qiu''s gaze, fan Haixin''s body melts in the sunshine.


    The cowboy hat also fell to the ground


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Lu Qiu is holding her weak body in her arms After taking the last drop of blood.


    She quietly fell asleep in the past, her body suddenly broke like glass, turned into stars, and scattered in the air.


    Lu Qiu put the white papal suit on the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Finished To destroy the world completely.


    Now Lu Qiu thinks he should have a Carnival But now there is no such mood.


    "The progress of the destruction of the world has reached 99%. According to the system, the dominator of the world, human beings, has completely disappeared! The world serial number No.1 has been recorded, and the host will be rewarded to upgrade the lineage... "


    "What did you do?" Lu Qiu knelt down on the ground and found that his heart began to beat rapidly. His scarlet pupil was completely occupied by a touch of gold.


    "The host blood is the fourth generation of blood sucking species, which has an evolutionary trend. At present, we are making the host evolve into the third generation of blood sucking species. It will take 500 million yuan to transform the desperation value, but this enhancement is a reward for the completion of the task."


    Damn Strengthening without your own consent?


    Lu Qiu felt that there was a kind of violent thing in his body to rush out of his body! Every inch of blood under the skin began to boil.


    Every time the system is strengthened, it brings great pain. This time, it is more terrible than the previous strengthening. Therefore, Lu Qiu''s pain is beyond imagination, just like throwing his soul into a furnace!


    "My power! I''ll control it myself


    Lu Qiu clenched her fists and hit the ground hard. The ground of the church began to crack. Lu Qiu was also wrapped with a lot of dark red light


    Change has begun.


    And outside the church waiting for Alsace, some bored sitting in front of the church steps, looking at those lively zombies.


    As a spirit of the dead, Alsace''s aesthetic view has changed strangely. For example, Alsace can judge the ugliness and beauty between two skeletons.


    It''s the same with the zombies.


    But Alsace''s aesthetic view of human beings has never changed


    At least Alsace knew that the appearance of elochiu was thrown into a cowherd shop in the 11th district, and it wasn''t long before it was a hot number one.


    However, Lu Qiu, who was also a dead man, had no interest in other women.


    The cat''s ear on Alsace''s head was paralyzed, recalling what shizaki madman said to himself.


    "Allah, he''s cold, don''t you know?"!? Every time I fight with this guy, he just sucks my blood and does nothing else So it''s better not to fall in love with this kind of person. ''


    Alsace just felt that Lu Qiu was dissatisfied with her shelving attitude.


    As Lucius said, Arthas was the Lich King, a warrior.


    So in addition to on the battlefield, in daily life, Alsace''s communication with Lu Qiu is limited to the degree of greeting after meeting


    "Master..."


    Alsace stroked her long silver gray hair. That night was the day when she talked with Lu Qiu the most.


    In order to achieve his goal, Lu Qiu completely throws his personal emotions out of life, makes plans, implements plans, and constantly turns one city after another into a sea of fire.


    Now, Lu Qiu is successful


    So what will Lu Qiu do next?


    Just when the kitten was wondering.


    In the rear of the cathedral came a sharp roar!


    "Master?" Arthas clenched Frost''s sadness and wanted to rush into it.


    Just sharp roar suddenly began to change, become deep and distant, with a palpitating feeling!


    The tall church began to collapse, the earth began to shake, and the zombies growled uneasily.


    Alsace didn''t think too much about it. The freezing air turned the door of the cathedral into ice crystal. After it broke, Alsace rushed into the cathedral.


    Frost''s sad sword edge stroke, all around the cold was immediately dispelled.


    But where is Alsace''s body


    The earth''s guardian?!


    What came into Alsace''s eyes was a powerful and dreamlike creature


    Lacquer black scales with metallic texture cover its whole body, huge wings cover the sky, and let the shadow cover Alsace Bright golden yellow vertical pupil straight at the door of Alsace, claws on the ground of the church left indelible traces!


    In Alsace''s memory, this creature has only one name Loong!


    And it''s not the bone dragons who lost their bodies and souls in their own natural disaster Corps


    It''s a living Dragon


    Even Arthas almost mistook it for one of the Five Dragon Kings in his own world, the earth guardian nesario.But it doesn''t have the sulfur smell of the legendary dragon soaking in the magma all day


    Instead, a faint smell of blood floated around its body.


    Alsace instinctively clenched the sword in her hand It''s like a cat in danger. It''s hairy all over.


    This dragon''s huge Cathedral can''t hold it. After the roof and the back wall of the church were pushed down, it was barely able to hold its body.


    But a faint sense of familiarity came out of the Dragon


    "Don''t be so nervous, al."


    It''s the voice of luciu. Luciu''s voice comes from the dragon in front of Alsace.


    It''s Master? Alsace was stunned for a moment, then the creature in front of him, which brought him a sense of extreme danger, suddenly turned into a gray black statue, and gradually broke into a pool of sand that could not be gathered and fell to the ground.


    "This is my new ability." Lu Qiu stood in this pile of black sand, intact.


    Just like being petrified, Alsace was stiff and motionless. Even her tail, which was always swinging behind her, was paralyzed and completely fell into a state of crash.


    "The new capabilities are a little bit unstable, so every use has side effects." See Alsace has no response, Lu Qiu face showed a little helpless smile: "even if I become like this, don''t be so surprised?"


    It''s the master, that''s right! It''s definitely the master, the demon vampire who has captured his own soul, involved himself in the world war, and carried hundreds of millions of lives


    But, how can the devil''s face appear smile like an angel?


    Now Lu Qiu''s height can only reach Alsace''s chest, and her appearance has become a teenager


    "This is what I looked like when I was a child." Lu Qiu knows what he has become: "this is when I was young. I can only show fear and tremble to the world. I''m sorry to show you my weak side."


    The so-called loli has three good, soft voice and body, easy to push down, when young Lu Qiuzhen explained all this.


    Walking on the street is definitely the target of some strange uncles


    Because it''s really too soft, and Lu Qiu''s eyes, which have turned into bright golden yellow, are really too eye-catching.


    Are you cowardly? Alsace looked at Lu Qiu in front of him. Indeed, this kind of appearance is really not threatening.


    "Master No Cowardly... "


    Arthas whispered.


    Once Lu Qiu''s crazy figure still reverberated in Alsace''s mind.


    "Yes Thank you, al. Just a moment. This side effect will subside in a few hours. If I go back like this, they will treat me as a child. "


    In this way, Lu Qiu''s long established image has been destroyed.


    Just a few hours? Alsace continued to look at luciu''s delicate young face, and her tail began to shake again, as if she was thinking carefully.


    "Well Master... " Arthas lowered her head and began to speak timidly.


    "What? Al


    "Can Can I have a hug? "


    I really want to have a try. It looks so soft. It''s very soft


    Alsace summoned up her courage and asked Lu Qiu carefully.


    Lu Qiu looks down at Alsace and her paralyzed cat ears


    My relatives seem to have awakened some strange attributes.


    Lu Qiu thought for a while and agreed.


    "Well, quandang is your reward. After that, keep it secret for me, OK? "Al


    Anyway, being hugged will not lose a piece of meat, but also increase loyalty.


    The feeling of joy is shown from Alsace''s tail. Her calm eyes are full of a little surprise. Finally, she comes to Lu Qiu Looking at Lu Qiu, I put my hand on Lu Qiu''s shoulder.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me like this."


    Listening to Lu Qiu''s words, Alsace confidently opened her arms and hugged Lu Qiu''s young body into her arms.


    It''s cold This is Alsace''s first feeling, even if it becomes a young state, Lu Qiu''s heart is still cold, but Also very soft, Alsace hugged Lu Qiu''s shoulder and found that it was so fragile


    If a little more force, it will be as soft as crushing.


    It is such a shoulder that bears the charges of the whole world The evil of killing hundreds of millions of people is borne by such a body.


    "Go back and have a good sleep." Lucille stroked Alsace''s back and said to her, "I''ve been very tired, haven''t I?"


    At the same time, he said to himself.


    C


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Magic is the greatest power in the world!


    It is omnipotent, omnipotent, using magic skills called arcane


    This is a supreme skill, it has the power to subdue everything, has the power to destroy everything.


    As a master of the highest mysteries of magic, the destruction of things in front of him is only a matter of minutes.


    "Let''s see what real magic is!"


    In the scorching sun, zeras is suspended at an altitude of 1000 meters. Between his hands, the energy of Arcane is surging.


    The power of terror is gathering more and more! In the hands of zeras, it turns into a lot of lightning


    Next convenience is the ruins of the city. With a wave of his hand, the overwhelming thunder and lightning swept every corner of the city.


    And then


    Originally covered with dust and blood, the city became spotless, as if it had been carefully washed back and forth for hundreds of times.


    Zelas looked at his achievements and burst out laughing.


    "Summoner, mission complete." Zelas turned and looked at Lucille standing on the first floor of a well preserved building.


    "Hard work." Lucius waved to zeras in the sky.


    "It''s so easy." In Lu Qiu''s side, a voice of some teasing sounded, when sakazaki crazy three stood at the edge of the building, looking at this brand new city: "use static electricity to clean up small filth How does it feel to have a cleaning robot in the whole city? "


    "If you knew that zelas had the power to flatten the city with a wave, would you still think of it as a ''cleaning robot''


    "That''s the terminator."


    Shizaki crazy three is quite understand once this world human some incongruous fantasy.


    "The number of terminators coming is a pile of scrap iron in front of zeras."


    Lu Qiu has absorbed a lot of human memory, and still has this memory.


    "Indeed, you, the great devil who destroys the world, are qualified to say so."


    Shizaki crazy three in the edge of the building step by step, after a circle to see the road autumn.


    "Now I''m your prisoner, right? It''s terrible to think about it, Lord devil


    The human world has completely become ruins, and infected people are all over the world. For the only mother Yuri, infected people are his eyes, his ears And Yuri is only loyal to Lu Qiu.


    So no matter when sakazaki crazy three fled to any place in the world, as long as Lu Qiu want to be able to catch her.


    Besides Lu Qiu, shizaki has no other time to devour


    So if Lu Qiuqi kills his heart, he can completely kill off shizaki''s time.


    "What are you going to do with my little prisoner? Like you said, until you kill me? As a winner, you seem to have this right. "


    Shizaki Sanping often relies on his immortality, but he doesn''t make fun of Lu Qiu.


    This vampire is very vengeful, otherwise it would not have made the world like this.


    Lu Qiu looks at Kuang San with a calm smile, as if he can accept what will happen next.


    "Is it?"


    Lu Qiu doesn''t feel any pity. A scarlet blood cell surrounds him. This is Lu Qiu''s dead River, and it is also Lu Qiu''s most powerful weapon.


    As long as Lu Qiu moves her fingers, she can pierce her fragile body.


    The dead River fluctuates a few times, bursts suddenly, and rushes toward shizaki crazy three


    ¡°£¡¡± Sure enough, there is still no way to face it calmly. Shizaki crazy three pulls out his own weapon. The speed of blood is too fast. Shizaki crazy three has no time to react.


    Blood formed sticky tentacles, bound shizaki crazy three limbs, hit her body heavily on the wall!


    "Cough..."


    The pain behind her makes shizaki crazy. No matter how she struggles, she can''t get rid of the blood.


    "Prisoners should be obedient." Lu Qiu''s hand appeared Yan magic knife, drew out the handle and walked toward shizaki crazy three step by step.


    The blade of Yan''s magic knife reflects shizaki''s unwilling expression


    She never thought that Lu Qiu would kill her little by little in this humiliating way.


    Lu Qiu stood in front of shizaki crazy three, with a smile watching her unwilling expression.


    Anyway, I can''t escape Shizaki crazy three tightly closed his eyes, pretending to be fearless to accept the reality, in her eyes the last moment is the edge of the Yan devil knife Ling ran stabbed at shizaki crazy three scenery.


    But after a long time, the imaginary pain did not come.


    Do you want to continue to humiliate me? Shizaki crazy three opened his eyes, mouth is ready to speak, how to know the lips just opened, there is a strange thing into his mouth."Well


    "Eat it." Lu Qiu''s Yanmo Dao doesn''t know when it has disappeared. Instead, Lu Qiu holds a lollipop in his hand, and the sugar is put into shizaki''s mouth.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Shizaki crazy three excited bit the sugar, subconsciously swallowed it.


    After that, the blood that bound shizaki''s three or four limbs disappeared, and her body fell to the ground. Shizaki covered his throat and coughed violently.


    "It''s really No gentleman, what strange food did you give me? " After being humiliated by Lu Qiu several times, shizaki''s crazy three had no patience.


    "You can understand it as a poison that can kill you in an instant." Lu Qiu threw a lollipop package without any label on the ground in front of shizaki crazy three: "don''t doubt the toxicity of this candy. Although it''s delicious, it''s a chain infection of the soul. No matter how much you exist, as long as the toxicity attacks, as long as the soul with the name" shizaki crazy three "is labeled, it will rot and become a withered flower Also, if you want to live, you should eat one every month now. "


    "It''s hard to believe that children''s food is the carrier."


    Shizaki said so, but he still picked up the candy that Lu Qiu threw in front of him


    "You have more time, right? This is proof that, if you are obedient, you can increase your time once a month. One day, you will get together the time to return to your own world. If you are not obedient, these increased time will disappear in an instant. I believe you are a smart person. The end of disobedience is probably... "


    Lu Qiu replaced the knife with his hand and gently wiped it on his neck. The meaning was very clear.


    Shizaki crazy three really feel the time inside the body has become a lot more, only this and every time with Lu Qiu when the time consumed


    Now there are no human beings living in the world. Shizaki can''t defeat any other living creatures. He is already struggling with how to get time to return to the original world. Now Lu Qiu gives shizaki new hope


    "Wait..." Shizaki crazy three looking at the plan to leave Lu Qiu''s back: "why don''t you kill me?"


    Isn''t this vampire very vengeful? Usually busy with revenge on those human beings, so I have no time to take care of myself


    Where did Lu Qiu stand? He took a look at Kuang San.


    "You You will not die in despair. You can help me bring despair to other lives. "


    Myself This guy used it as a useful tool. Shizaki crazy three understand the meaning of Lu Qiu.


    You can help me get the despair of human beings, so I will leave you


    Despair


    What Lu Qiu wants is despair! More despair! The despair value of being able to revive my sister


    Killing people has no meaning for Lu Qiu. How to get a desperate soul is what Lu Qiu wants to do.


    "The value of the world has been squeezed clean." Lu Qiu took out a piece of candy, which he threw to shizaki crazy Sanyi, and put it in his mouth. He walked downstairs. The strange sweetness of the candy swayed in Lu Qiu''s mouth: "it''s time to go to the next world."


    PS: new week! Gentlemen, please recommend!


    C


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Lu Qiu walks in this empty city.


    The system in the brain has been transformed into a holographic projection, appearing in front of Lu Qiu.


    The destruction of the first world has reached 99%.


    The system has automatically determined that the task has been completed, and at the same time, it has begun to prompt Lu Qiu to enter the next world.


    Lu Qiu asked the system what the next world would be like. As a result, kengdai''s system said it was random!


    That is, Lu Qiu may be thrown on a barren planet without life


    Let alone the soul of despair Lu Qiulian himself is in some trouble.


    Now Lu Qiu still has no ability to travel through time and space.


    Finally, the system gives an explanation.


    "The so-called destruction is the destruction of a civilization built by intelligent life. The system will not transmit the host to a world without intelligent life."


    Intelligent life, probably refers to those human beings.


    After all, the animals in the sparsely populated virgin forest are still alive and well. They have escaped the nuclear explosion and virus infection, and they don''t know how happy they are in the forest.


    So the system determines that the target of destruction is human beings, and only kill human beings.


    "Intelligent creatures Not necessarily human? "


    "No, at present, the system is only open to racial destruction of human clade evolution, but not to other races."


    That''s enough.


    Lu Qiu can''t figure out the inner thoughts of those aliens, let alone let them despair.


    Luqiu goes to the end of the street and finds Alex standing there.


    Without stopping, Lu Qiu continues to walk towards the deepest part of the street


    While crossing Alex''s body


    "Only the dead are left in this world." Alex suddenly said, "what you want to create has been completed. What are you going to do next? Lu Qiu


    "The dead? Ah... " Lu Qiu sneered and looked over at Alex: "if you think that you are the so-called dead, who have your own soul and consciousness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s next? Ah, I''ve decided to leave the world to you, Alex


    Lu Qiu looked at the dazzling sun in the sky and thought of a good idea.


    "What?" Alex turns back in surprise: "you..."


    He didn''t know what to say. Lu Qiu''s tone was too calm, as if he said to himself that he was drinking blood group A or B today.


    "What''s wrong?" Lucille also had some difficulty in understanding Alex''s extreme behavior.


    "Of course! Human beings have perished, now you are the master of the world! Isn''t that the moment that you''ve been working on? Now... "


    "For this moment? Ruling the world in ruins? "


    Lucille looks at Alex with idiotic eyes.


    "Isn''t it?" Alex takes a step forward.


    He thought that Lu Qiu just wanted to take revenge on human beings, let human beings submit to his fear, become his slaves, so as to rule the whole human race and become the king above.


    But Lu Qiu didn''t. He didn''t show mercy to any human beings. No matter how they begged for mercy, Lu Qiu would not show mercy. At most, he told them with a smile, "if you shut your mouth and die, it won''t hurt." This kind of horrible words.


    Hate for human beings, make way for autumn will kill all human beings


    After that, Alex guessed that Lu Qiu only wanted to create an ideal world after annihilating all the human beings in the world, which was also Alex''s goal.


    But now Lu Qiu gives up his world, which has broken hundreds of millions of people''s lives!


    What the hell is this guy doing? What does he want?


    "Why on earth?"


    "Because There will be no more despair in this world, right? "


    "Absolutely "Hope?"


    This guy, doing so many things, just to make human despair?


    "So the world is yours, Alex."


    What Lu Qiu wants is despair, not to be the master of the world.


    Lucille raises her hand to stop what Alex wants to say.


    "If Dana and the world, which one would you choose..."


    Alex was silent when he heard Lucille''s words.


    He will definitely choose Dana, which is more important than any other, his family.


    "Do you understand? To destroy this world, I only want one, but one world seems not enough to make up the despair I want. "


    Lu Qiu faces Alex, but he keeps walking backwards."You mean..." Alex is in a daze for a while, and finally understands what Lu Qiu wants to do.


    "My journey is far from over! You should understand the word "three thousand worlds", right? I''m going to walk around the other world now. "


    And destroy the world by the way.


    This is what Lu Qiu meant.


    To another world? Is it just as simple as what you say? But Alex can''t help but believe that this man is as omnipotent as some blue fat man!


    "So help me inform the mother and the kitten." Lu Qiu''s figure gradually becomes empty in front of Alex.


    Unconsciously, Lu Qiu has chosen to enter the next world to collect more despair values.


    "Notice what?" Alex looks at Lu Qiu, who is disappearing. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "To be ready for war, of course! Take another world into despair, whether it''s the black light virus, or the scourge, or you! They will be the most important pieces to break the enemy''s territory! "


    Lu Qiu said it, and without any scruples, he said Alex''s position in his heart, including others


    A useful chess piece, which can be discarded at any time.


    But Alex didn''t get angry, because even if you can see Lu Qiu''s calm smile from time to time, it''s just a disguise. In fact, Lu Qiu''s heart has always been cold, and no one has ever let Lu Qiu''s heart thaw


    "Don''t be gone forever."


    By Lu Qiu tied to the ship, Alex can only drive with Lu Qiu, the unscrupulous captain, to the end of the world.


    "I''ll call you right away, right away..."


    After Lu Qiu finished all this, his body melted like snow in the sun and disappeared in the world forever.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The second phase of the game begins, the advanced world is initially locked, and the time and space transition is ready."


    Lu Qiu is floating in a space where he can''t feel the direction and time. He thought that shuttling through time and space has always been such a simple experience.


    But Lu Qiu is wrong!


    The pain of tearing, the whole body was directly torn pain non-stop transmission in Lu Qiu''s mind!


    The turbulence of space impacts Lu Qiu''s body wantonly. Lu Qiu''s body can''t resist


    Be killed and resurrect again, and then be killed again!


    So the past repeat, do not know how long


    Lu Qiu''s consciousness also dissipated in the dark.


    C


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    It''s a huge forest.


    In the forest, a huge creature is making a dangerous low roar.


    The black shell of this creature''s paint reflects the sunlight. Its huge size is like a fully armed mobile fortress, but against the background of the towering trees around it, its size is very small


    Only in front of this creature stood a more tiny figure.


    "Get out of the way, don''t you hear me?" Long black hair fluttering with the wind, purple pupil with a little unhappy mood, an age of only about 15 years old girl with a strong posture to stand in front of this one can swallow her.


    "Roar..." Beast Ling Ran is not afraid, probably is in front of this young girl''s appearance too does not have the deterrent force.


    She looked at the beast and sighed in silence


    "That stupid woman told me not to use violence..." She rubbed her hand, as if there was a twinkling of stars in the pupil to become serious: "but there should be no one nearby, so a little bit of trampling you is no problem."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The beast seemed to understand what the human said, and it roared again.


    The girl seemed to notice something and rushed to the beast. The beast fell on all fours and kept attacking. But the girl''s strength in front of her was exaggerated!


    She kicked the beast heavily in the face and knocked its huge body to one side!


    "Roar!" The beast roared angrily, but


    "Get down!" Originally with a little lazy feeling of voice, become very tough, this beast also felt the danger, hands cover his head down.


    All of a sudden, the dense and opaque leaves scattered down. The sunlight from the leaves into the forest at this moment completely poured onto the ground of the forest. At the same time, there was a violent explosion. The whole ground vibrated and the soil splashed around. After that, the whole forest seemed to be quiet.


    The girl who had been holding her head to keep squatting defense state, saw no movement, slightly opened an eye, purple eyes scanning the surrounding environment, and finally saw a smoking hole in front of her.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." The beast let out a cry of fear.


    "Don''t you run if you know you''re afraid?"


    In the girl''s reminder, the original majestic beast with its tail fled to the depths of the forest


    Curiosity drove her to the edge of the deep pit and looked at the things in the pit


    People human beings?! She widened her eyes, jumped down from the edge and fell to the bottom of the pit


    Breathing is still there, she put her hand on the man''s nose, felt some weak breathing, and easily lifted his body with her petite body, but the pace she had planned to leave stopped.


    Where does this man come from? She looked up at the gap exposed by the scattered leaves, shining into the sun at the same time, the blue sky also appeared in it.


    From the sky?


    Human beings in the sky?


    Is it difficult to be a member of Parliament?


    She hesitated when she thought of it. She and that stupid woman lived in seclusion here just to avoid them? If this man is in Parliament So


    She didn''t dare to think about what would happen next


    But the body is very bad, if you leave it, you will die, right? She keenly felt that she was holding the man, and there was no intact place on her body. She looked at the man carefully again


    In addition to a little stay in the face, is the blood on the body, let the girl purple pupil has a kind of red trend.


    She covered her mouth, had no time to think more, picked up the man who was much higher than her in her arms, and ran to the deep forest


    Even if holding a person in her hand, she can easily shuttle between the forests.


    Anyway, that stupid woman will have a solution!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a hole in the periphery of the forest. After crossing the forest, you can see a piece of farmland and orchard that has been artificially transformed.


    This is a small village. When people see her, they greet her one after another, but she doesn''t respond


    Towards the end of the village, a church like building with the mark of a flying dragon is carved.


    In this building, the sound of piano and faint singing come from it.


    "Hello She knocked the door open impolitely.


    The original soft piano sound and singing stopped suddenly.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaonaiye? Did you meet anything terrible? You don''t look very well


    In this church, a woman in a silver robe is sitting in front of the piano. Next to her are several young children. She looks at the building with timid eyes.Naiye is the girl''s name


    "Mucya, someone''s hurt!"


    She raised the unconscious person in her arms, perhaps aware of the seriousness of the matter. The woman stood up from the piano and told the young child beside her


    "Let''s go to the party first, and remember to come back before dinner."


    "Well..."


    The children seemed to listen to the woman''s instructions and all ran towards the door.


    There are only two people left in the whole church.


    "Well, my Naiye is really good. I will pick up some very good things in a few days. Is that a gift?"


    The woman named mucia seems to be the owner of this church, but she doesn''t look like a nun. It gives people a feeling of being stupid and bullying, and the most impressive thing is the size of her breasts, which will shame all women.


    "You told me to go to the forest to collect the medicine a few times ago! This time it''s a living human


    "It''s like It doesn''t make any difference


    No What''s the difference Nai Yeh''s eyebrows jumped. Looking at the old woman in front of her, she looked at herself with a kind of "innocent" look, and immediately had nothing to say.


    Yes, in the eyes of this fool, as long as life is equal.


    "Well, this gentleman''s injury is a little serious. Come to my room. I can''t save him here."


    It doesn''t give people any sense of urgency or reliability.


    Naiye seems to have been used to her dull style, quietly followed her pace, and then suddenly sounded something.


    "I remember it''s just noon, isn''t it?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lunch You tell your adopted kids to wait for dinner before you do it Naiyedun feels that the bear kids tease their adoptive mother again.


    "Ah Forget it Suddenly, her slow pace quickened and she said to the kitchen, "you have to cook lunch first, or the children will go hungry."


    "Can you save people first? He''s dying! "


    The anger in Naiye''s heart dissipated immediately after seeing the innocent smile on mucia''s face.


    It doesn''t make sense to be angry with a fool.


    "No, I don''t think so." Mucia suddenly turned around and walked backwards, which was also to tell Naiye: "his wounds have all healed."


    All heal? You''re kidding. When I met him, he was still on the verge of death!


    Naiye looks down at the person in her arms


    Really Healed? Naiye widened his eyes, and the wound had disappeared completely. Instead, it was a kind of white to morbid skin.


    How is that possible?!


    "So, naiyeh, what you picked up today is a very powerful thing. Let him sleep in my room first, and help me watch him, xiaonaiyeh..."


    At this point, the original smile on mucia''s face suddenly disappeared, but a kind of cold and palpitating breath spread in the corridor with this woman as the center.


    This woman is not as simple as the one on the surface.


    "If it''s a member of Parliament Then you should know what Naiye should do! "


    With the intention of killing the voice did not last a few seconds!


    "Wow!"


    It became a very soft lament again


    Nai Yeh put a hand over her eyes and didn''t want to see the tragic scene. On the flat ground, mucia fell back to the ground, her eyes suddenly turned into mosquito repellent incense.


    Don''t walk backwards when you know you are slow! How many times has it been?! Can''t we learn a lesson?


    "Then I''ll go to your room first."


    "Good to go..." Murcia said faintly.


    Naiyeh, holding her cold body in her arms, walked towards a room at the end of the corridor.


    PS:YOOOOOO£¡ New world! Where is your recommendation?!


    C


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

"Brother..."


    "Jill?"


    In a trance, Lu Qiu stretched out her hand to hold something, but everything in the dark was completely fragmented!


    "Host successfully migrated to C


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    The culture of this world should be similar to that of medieval Europe.


    Lu Qiu followed mucia walking in the corridor of the building, looking at the results deduced by the architectural style around.


    As for the level of science and technology, at least reached the steam age Even higher, rather than using technology to define the products of the world, Lu Qiu thinks that alchemy is more appropriate to the style of the products of the world.


    In the open door of the corridor, Lu Qiu saw more or less the technological creation of the world, which is similar to the combination of magic and technology.


    Mucya took Lucia all the way to the end of the corridor and entered a hall.


    The building is like a church.


    The church is such a sacred place, vampires absolutely do not like the existence of


    After all, the gods worshipped in the church symbolize light and justice, which is incompatible with the dark things like vampires.


    But the gods in this church are not angels or gods


    It''s a creature called dragon!


    The statue of the Dragon sits in the church, occupying most of the space of the whole church. The pupil of the dragon looks down on the ground, just like a king looking at their people.


    A world that worships the dragon, or a world ruled by the dragon?


    At this time, mucia stopped walking and turned quietly in front of the statue of the dragon.


    When she saw Lu Qiu''s golden eyes, she was stunned.


    Probably also associate with this kind of terrible creature


    It seems that the world is very sensitive to dragons.


    "That one." Mucia didn''t seem to know where the topic started. After thinking for a moment, she said, "can you tell me your name, please?"


    "Lu Qiu."


    There is nothing to hide, Lu Qiu left behind his name that cumbersome suffix.


    Perhaps most vampires are proud of having a decent birth and surname.


    But in Lu Qiu''s view, his surname is a curse to him.


    "Ah, Mr. Lu Qiu..."


    Mucia doesn''t look like a nun, but she''s the host here


    Although her appearance and figure are very mature, her behavior is a little naive. For example, now mucia is circling around Lucia, as if she wants to see Lucia from all angles.


    Lucia waited for the end of her childish behavior.


    As a result, after a few turns, mucia covered her head and sat faintly on the steps under the statue.


    Is this woman a fool?


    Lu Qiu looks at mucia who turns herself dizzy. There is a kind of illusion that the sense of danger she just gave herself!


    It''s an illusion! This kind of brain development nutrition gathered to the chest, how can a woman give herself that sense of danger!


    but What mucya said next made Lu Qiu''s impression of her stupidity overturned!


    "That Mr. Lu Qiu. " Mucya shook her head, raised a finger and looked at Lu Qiu seriously: "you''re not from this world, are you?"


    By Guess what?


    "That''s right." Lu Qiu nodded and affirmed that it was not something to hide.


    But how did she know? Is this kind of existence from another world very common in this world? Even the extent of flooding?


    Of course not


    "Because people in this world can''t have pupils that represent gods."


    Mucya pointed to her pupil and then to Lucia.


    The pupil of the gods?


    After upgrading his lineage, Shuangtong becomes bright gold and has the ability to temporarily become a dragon


    Dragon, God?


    Lu Qiu looked up at the crouching Dragon Statue behind mucia.


    "Yes, this world is created by this God, and human beings in this world also have their blood and golden pupils. According to legend, only God can have them. Unfortunately, their descendants have disappeared in ancient times."


    Is it extinct?


    Lu Qiu guessed that if he became a dragon flying over the world, he would be worshipped as a God immediately.


    The dragon has a high status in the world.


    First understand the pattern of the world, and then it depends on the situation.


    "What is the distribution of power in the world?"


    "Distribution of power?" Mucia looked at Lu Qiu with her head tilted in doubt. She had no way to understand the meaning of Lu Qiu.


    In advance, Lu Qiu understood the language spoken in the world from the very beginning, which was probably translated automatically by the system, and they also understood Lu''s words.


    As a dream of Lula, how can Lu Qiu be baffled by such a little trouble.Is it difficult to use words?


    "How many countries are there in your world? What is the relationship between countries?"


    Lu Qiu could have left the church directly, and then went outside to find an ignorant girl, sucking her blood and her memory.


    But Lu Qiu is a little concerned about that bloodsucker.


    After all, Lu Qiu hasn''t met his family for a long time, even if it''s half a goner.


    "Well Why are there several countries? " Mucia widened her eyes and looked at Lu Qiu with very strange eyes.


    "Isn''t that normal?"


    "Isn''t the country the world? All the territory of the world is the territory of the Empire! We are all in the same blood. Why should we have more than one country? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crouching trough, is the world united?


    This This


    This time it was Lu Qiu who was frightened by this dumb nun.


    Unite the world! On the earth, how many wise or overbearing kings want to do things, but no one has really succeeded in taking the whole world under his command.


    As long as he is a king, his lifelong dream must be to control all the places he can see in his own hands.


    But after all, dreams are just dreams. It''s impossible to realize them.


    The differences between races and cultures lead to the estrangement between people.


    Even when the earth reaches the information age, it cannot be changed.


    Can the world be unified only in the steam age?


    If it''s not that the human servility of the world is too heavy, it''s that the world has a powerful force that the whole world must obey to maintain the order of the whole world!


    "If Mr. Lu Qiu plans to live in this world, you can go to the Empire to try and become a" Knight "with your awakening ability no less than xiaonaiye."


    "Knight?" After hearing this familiar word, Lu Qiu looks at mucia.


    "Yes, this world has awakened the name of the Dragon God, which should be used by human beings. While being loyal to the Empire, it also has a superior position. If you break through the challenge set by the Dragon God in the" top tower "of the imperial central capital, you can become the strongest" Saint "in the world, but also pay attention to becoming a saint After that, he lived in the court of the gods, which is a floating city. He obeyed the command of the parliament, had strength, but gave up freedom. "


    After mucia finished all her words, she looked at Lu Qiu with a smile.


    "Well, Mr. Lu Qiu, what are you going to do?"


    PS: let''s lay a foundation first, and the world settings will be gradually spread out. By the way, we''ll be on the shelves on March 1, and then we can be free of scruples. Are you ready to subscribe? Is the monthly ticket ready? The more subscriptions and monthly tickets, the more popular ~


    C


    will be www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    According to Lu Qiu''s understanding.


    The world is an enlarged Empire, but the territory of the Empire has spread to every corner of the world.


    The estrangement between people and the differences between cultures have never existed in this world.


    Because the world''s power system determines the world''s beliefs


    A dragon


    They believe that the dragon''s blood is flowing in their bodies, which endows the world with powerful human power. When they awaken their blood at a certain age, they will be honored as "awakeners". They have extraordinary power, and can even control a kind of light blue energy


    But if the awakened want to be recognized by the world, they must be subordinate to the imperial Knight Order and complete the knight assessment


    The title "Knight" represents the real separation from the common people


    Of course, the Knights of the Empire have a variety of branches, with different levels and different tasks. Joining some Knights will not limit the freedom of life, and they can also enjoy the welfare of the army. Therefore, most awakened people choose to belong to the Empire.


    If there is power, there will be disputes. Human beings are not only the only ones who inherit the life of the so-called Dragon God''s blood. Those wild animals that are understood by Lu Qiu as Warcraft and far stronger than the earth are the dangerous existence in this world.


    And all the time, human beings are friction with these monsters, Warcraft wantonly March to attack human cities, which will happen around the world almost every once in a while.


    There is friction between monsters and people, and there will also be friction between people. Comparison is the psychology that any human will have.


    But those who think they are better than others, if they want to prove themselves, they have to gather in the place of honor, the tower of heaven in the center of the Empire.


    This is the place of glory and trial. If we break through the top of the tower, then he will become the supreme being of the whole mankind, saint!


    Living on the clouds of the world, in the floating city called the court of the gods, just like the gods, they maintain the order of the human world.


    Therefore, even if he ruled the world, the king of the Empire must obey the orders of the court of the gods.


    If the word "God" does not belong to the giant dragon who created the world, then maybe the saint is just like the God of the world.


    But God has disappeared in this world, only to pass down its blood.


    In the ancient prophecy, when the golden pupil overlooks the world, then new changes will begin.


    "I don''t know what change means." Mucia told the stranger the general history of the world: "but it sounds like something very powerful. To be honest, I was really scared when I saw Mr. Luchu''s pupil."


    "I''m sorry, my eyes are not born."


    After Lu Qiu closed her eyes and opened them again, her golden pupils had been converged, and the scarlet color occupied Lu Qiu''s pupils.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t know if there is dragon blood in his body, but the pressure from his golden eyes is not suitable for vampires who walk in the dark!


    It''s just like the deep-sea lantern fish in the deep sea, with the little lantern on its head and the dazzling light in the dark deep sea And there are fierce beasts that are very sensitive to light in that ocean. They can swallow you up in one bite If the head of this fish is developed enough, it is estimated that it will bite off its lantern. After all, only those who survive can become hunters.


    Lu Qiu is not sure how powerful the world is, but at least not weaker than the earth!


    Be careful of insurance, don''t make any mistakes, it''s not cowardice! It''s the rules of living.


    I''m used to walking at night. Let Lu Qiu learn these.


    "So where is Mr. Lu Qiu going next? If there''s no place to go, it''s OK to stay here for one night. Don''t worry. Xiaonaiye is a good child. "


    It seems that mucya doesn''t have any sense of vigilance against the sudden appearance of Lucia


    For one night?


    Sorry, I don''t have that much time.


    The sound of dripping water suddenly reverberates in the church, and the faint smell of blood permeates the whole church.


    Lu Qiu''s face is still with a warm smile, looking at the existence of the nun who is tentatively determined by Lu Qiu.


    "As a believer of the Dragon God, you will never be silent when you see the golden eyes, will you?"


    She knew what she wanted to know, but the nun knew what she didn''t want to know.


    Lu Qiu thinks that the use of value is almost limited to this. Her pupils may cause a sensation in this world. Vampires like to hide in the dark to observe human beings. Lu Qiu doesn''t want to be tracked down by the whole world just when she comes to this world.


    It''s going to get in the way of your plan.


    So I''m really sorry. Lu Qiu apologizes to the nun in her heart.In the slit of the ceiling, the blood drops on the ground.


    "I can''t understand why Mr. Lu Qiu did this. I apologize to Xiao Naiye for his impoliteness to you If Mr. Lu Qiu doesn''t want to reveal his secret, I will keep it secret. After all I can understand your feelings, Mr. Lu Qiu. "


    Mucya seems to be aware of what Lu Qiu wants to do, but the woman who gives Lu Qiu a faint sense of threat doesn''t do it


    I We can''t trust humans anymore.


    Lu Qiu bowed his head a little dejectedly, any human


    With a slight wave of Lu Qiu''s fingers, tons of blood suddenly fell from the ceiling, which formed a sharp blade and stabbed the seemingly harmless nun standing under the statue of the dragon!


    Mucia''s smile still did not disappear, as if with her slow reflexes, she did not realize how dangerous she was.


    Just at the moment when the blood turned into a sharp blade and fell like rain, the door of the church was suddenly pushed open!


    At this moment, mucia finally had a new reaction. She took off her soft camouflage and opened her eyes slightly. In an instant, the blood of the whole church disappeared in the air as if it didn''t exist!


    It seems that the sense of threat is not an illusion!


    Then let me try how strong the alien people are


    When Lu Qiu waved his hand to summon new blood to fight with all his strength, mucia opened her arms in a hug.


    What? Is this a special combat skill of the alien world?


    Just when Lu Qiu was puzzled, several bear children around Lu Qiu ran to the nun over Lu Qiu.


    "Sister mucia! I''m hungry... "


    "I picked some seeds from the tree!"


    "If you bury it in the yard, you''ll get fruit!"


    A few bear children were bouncing in front of mucia, and their bodies were stained with mud after playing. Mucia didn''t mind these. After stroking the children''s forehead one by one, she looked at Lu Qiu standing there


    "Mr. Lu Qiu Would you like to join us for Chinese food? "


    Mucya sent out an invitation to Lu Qiu, but Lu Qiu was stunned


    How A scene of deja vu


    Lu Qiu covers his forehead, and the dusty memory in his brain is gradually turned up. In that monastery, the old nun is a fool with this guy


    It''s the same when I come back every day. Lu Qiu looks at the bear kids


    Damn it Lu Qiu stepped back and suddenly felt a pair of eyes in the shadow watching him.


    "Allah, is Nye well rested? It''s the right time to come. Let''s go and fill our stomachs together. "


    Murcia said to naiyeh, who was standing at the door.


    "Why don''t you let him go?" Naiye looks at Lu Qiu with hostility and looks very unhappy.


    Lu Qiu is in a trance


    She was just like herself when she was young. Only her sister was held in her arms by the old nun. However, she insisted on the ridiculous idea of "I have grown up" and laughed at the so-called children


    But


    Lu Qiu felt a little sad in his heart.


    Damn, damn!!


    Lu Qiu bit his finger and even bit out blood.


    This emotion doesn''t need to be! At all unwanted!


    After calming down the restless emotion Lu Qiu showed a warm smile to mucia again.


    "Exactly I''m a little hungry. "


    The atmosphere of tit for tat just now seems to have never existed.


    PS: recently the recommendation is a little weak, please recommend!


    C


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Wash your hands before meals.


    These bear children may be too happy to play, their hands are full of mud


    Mucia patiently led them to the pool and cleaned their hands


    In the courtyard of the building, they have lunch together.


    Lu Qiu just sat on the small wooden table in the yard, watching the scene that mucia told the bear children.


    Naiye sits far away from Luqiu


    When Lu Qiu''s eyes turned to her, Naiye almost instantly lowered her head to keep her eyes away from Lu Qiu.


    Are you afraid of yourself? Definitely not She was just afraid of the violent power in her body.


    Lu Qiu looked up at the blue sky and the dazzling sun, Lu Qiu can bathe in the sun, she can also.


    Presumably, the blood of vampires and human beings must be regulated in Nye''s body, which is incompatible with fire and water. It is probably the blood that everyone in the world will share, which is called Dragon God''s blood.


    More and more people are curious about the world.


    Lu Qiu continues to look at Naiye. She also looks up slightly, as if she wants to see if Lu Qiu''s eyes have shifted, but she moves away at the moment of contact.


    "Don''t be afraid of your own power. When you face it, you have the right to control it."


    Bloodthirsty is the instinct of vampire, and the most strange existence is the vampire who devours blood! It''s just as ridiculous as humans don''t eat.


    There is one reason why Naiye has such violent symptoms.


    Too long time did not taste the taste of blood, so in Lu Qiu as a real ancestor breath as a fuse, completely ignited her long dormant desire to devour.


    Day and night in this way, she will face the fact that she is a bloodthirsty monster one day.


    But the monster is only from the human point of view, in Lu Qiu''s view, this guy is just a little girl who doesn''t understand the vampire''s way of life.


    "Well, it''s been a long time."


    Mucia always appears at the most critical time, and the bear kids squeeze into Lu Qiu''s side without fear.


    "Who is this big brother?"


    "How beautiful


    "Pretty should be used to describe a girl, right?"


    "But it''s really beautiful. It''s more beautiful than sister Nye!" It''s from a girl.


    Nonsense! If you are not lily, of course, think I am better than that little girl!


    Lu Qiu forehead appeared red crossroads, were these bear children''s words to toss enough.


    "Poof..." Nai Yeh, who was afraid, couldn''t help laughing after hearing these words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s meaningless to argue with bear child. Lu Qiu is just waiting for the nun to fight with herself.


    Although killing the enemy in the dark is Lu Qiu''s favorite thing to do.


    But ah


    In the exciting, shouting some blood full lines, the kind of battle scene, suddenly ran a few bear children is too bad scenery.


    Although these children can crush their hearts with one hand, ah, the best hunter should hunt the best prey


    This sentence Who said that?


    In short, killing these heartless bear children is not worth desperation.


    When Lu Qiu fell into thinking, mucia finally came out of the kitchen with hot Chinese food.


    "Qiang Qiang! Mucia''s special mushroom noodles


    It seems that the nun is very good at cooking. Lu Qiu looks at the good quality food on his table, and the bear kids nearby also gobble it up.


    Ah, the stupid nun that biluccio knew would cook. Her sister cooked all her meals when she was a child, and she would cook occasionally.


    After all, the elderly are not very convenient.


    But as a vampire, Lu Qiu doesn''t know what human food tastes like


    Lu Qiu picked up a chopstick like tool beside him and looked at the bowl of delicious food.


    "Take your time." Mucia looked at Lu Qiu with pride and said something like "praise me soon.".


    When Lu Qiugang picked up a noodle with his chopsticks.


    "Poof, poof!"


    There was a sound of sprinkling rice.


    This is from naiyeh.


    Originally far away from the small wooden table, Naiye seems to forget her fear of Lu Qiu. She runs to mucia, puts her bowl on the table and wipes her mouth because of oil and other things.


    "Why is this bowl of noodles sweet?" Nye is like a cat that exploded with fur, staring at Mu ya: "is there only sugar in your eyes?"


    "Wu..."As an elder, mucia lowered her head like a child who made mistakes.


    "Isn''t sweet delicious? Xiaonaiye, do you hate sweets so much? "


    "With you, who can turn all the dishes in the world into sweets, even if you don''t hate sweet things, you will feel disgusted!"


    "The sugar will cry and say..."


    "It''s strange to be a normal person, isn''t it? Only the bear kids like it Naiye''s anger looks at mucia''s appearance of admitting her mistake, and suddenly feels that she can''t get angry again.


    "No, Mr. Lu Qiu is eating very well." Mucya weakly pointed to Lu Qiu sitting on the other side of the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naiye turns his head and looks at Lu Qiu. He finds Lu Qiu eating noodles in his mouth.


    As if for the sake of a demonstration, the noodles Lu Qiu ate again made a sound of sucking


    "This guy is not normal at all, OK! Mucya! I don''t agree to let him stay. He makes me feel too dangerous! Anyway... "


    "Gudong." Lu Qiu''s Scarlet pupil stares at Naiye.


    "Damn it! I won''t eat any more! " Naiye put the bowl heavily on the table and ran into the room.


    Lu Qiu chews the noodles in his mouth like chewing wax.


    I can''t taste the noodles at all


    After Naiye left, Lu Qiu put down his things.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu Qiu. Naiye is a child who likes to make trouble."


    It''s called Aojiao


    Mucia ran past with Naiye, and seemed to be relieved to let Lu Qiu take care of these bear children.


    At this time, Lu Qiu''s pupil shrank slightly.


    I smell The smell of blood! The smell of death!


    "Things It''s interesting. "


    Because just now, Lu Qiu felt a strong murderous atmosphere full of this area!


    Vampires have always been very sensitive to the smell of death. Just now, Lu Qiu sent out blood and imprinted the general map of the village in Lu Qiu''s mind like a demon.


    Now a group of unfriendly looking visitors come to the village. They are fully armed and seem to be coming here for something.


    Lu Qiu''s figure turned into a shadow and disappeared in the yard The blue sky was gradually gathered by dark clouds.


    C


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "Xiaonai night..."


    Mucya went to the deepest part of the room and finally saw Nye shivering in the corner.


    "It''s ok..." Mucya slowly approached her and put her hand on her shaking shoulder.


    "Why don''t you let that man go!"


    Naiye covers his forehead, as if to lean his whole body in the corner


    "Because..." Mucya didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Yes, why don''t you let the man with the smell of death and blood leave here? Maybe it''s because he has the same smell of the girl who is shaking in front of him.


    "He''ll expose you. You should know what it''s like to be discovered by them."


    Naiye closed his eyes tightly


    "Mucya, you are a saint! The saints who fled from the court of the gods! But now you have become a dead end degenerate. They will kill you when they find you! I can''t understand why we should come to the ground from the sky that overlooks human beings... "


    It sounds really stupid to be a human being.


    Mucya stroked Nye''s soft black hair.


    "Because if I don''t leave that golden cage, I won''t be able to meet you..."


    There is a scarlet scar on mucia''s delicate arm skin, which is a tooth mark www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "The rules of the world?"


    Lu Qiu sits on the roof of the church and brings the whole village into view.


    The rain keeps falling, dripping on Lu Qiu. Lu Qiu''s slightly long black hair sticks to his forehead, hands on his chin, quietly watching the village shrouded in the rain.


    Even if there is a trend of heavy rain now, the residents living in this village have left their houses one after another and walked to the square in the middle of the village.


    The outsiders who rashly intruded into the village did not bring any panic to the villagers. The golden mark on their knight armor represented their identity.


    "Isn''t that mucya?"


    "She How and where? "


    Obviously, mucia doesn''t have much contact with the outside world. Only the older generation in the village have some impression on her.


    Mucia lowered her head and was tightly tied to a high platform in the middle of the room Rain soaked her clothes and long hair, so silently waiting for the next thing to happen.


    The Knight Commander in heavy armor went up to the stage, pointed to mucia, and announced to everyone.


    "Mucya dordland! It''s taboo to be a saint! Against the order of the world, to escape to the boundary with their own selfish desires! Trying to recreate the bloody tragedy of decades ago From this moment on, she is no longer a saint who maintains the world order, but a degenerate who does whatever she likes for her own desire


    "This..."


    The residents below can''t believe it It''s said that the existence that can be compared with the gods will appear in front of their own eyes, but


    Hearing the three terms of degenerate, almost everyone could not help shaking.


    It''s almost everyone''s nightmare The riots decades ago spread the flames of war to the whole continent. There was almost no place for the dead to be buried, only the corpses could still be piled up on the ground to rot.


    As long as adults have experienced that hard memorable days


    "This is the will of the Dragon God!"


    With the cry of breaking the rain curtain, the sky shrouded by dark clouds suddenly appeared a blue light!


    "Look! This is the punishment of the Dragon God for the sinners! "


    The dignity of the dragon has been deeply rooted since they confirmed and firmly believed that the blood of the so-called Dragon God flowed in their bodies!


    Religion goes deep into their brains and is rooted in them


    After seeing the vision of the sky, everyone knelt down in the rain Chanting the name of his God.


    That''s why the world can be unified.


    "This is a really annoying scene..."


    Lu Qiu quietly looked at this scene, recalled the day when he completely despaired of the world. Those people used their devout faith to cover up their filthy sins, and killed their sister in the name of justice. With their loud voice and crazy eyes for the so-called gods, Lu Qiu still remembered clearly, and did all the evil in a kind coat Something


    However, there is no way to define right or wrong.


    It''s only you who can judge.


    Lu Qiu''s fingers beat slightly. A drop of blood flows down the rain to the church below.


    "I hate the color of the rain..." Lu Qiu looked at the sky: "transparent, powerless color, dyed scarlet is more beautiful! It''s time to look yourself in the eye and get rid of your fears Monster. "


    Don''t be as cowardly as I am.


    Lu Qiu closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Naiye struggled, exhausted all the strength of his body struggling!


    The prohibition set by mucia is too strong, no matter what kind of power Naiye uses, there is no way to break free!


    Damn Damn it! Naiye was upset when he heard the sound of rain dripping outside.


    Naiye hates rainy days, because he can''t see the sun at all. No matter where he goes, the darkness will surround him


    Also hate to be alone


    Just as she was trying to break free from the prohibition that mucia had given her, a drop of blood suddenly dropped on her eyebrow.


    The cold touch spread to naiyeh''s whole body, and naiyeh felt his limbs obey his command again in a flash


    Instead of thinking about why, she ran to the window.


    Leave me alone, but it''s not allowed


    Naiye stood by the window and looked at the view in the center of the village. Then she was stiff and held the window tightly.


    "The fallen! Kill her


    "Filthy guys must disappear in this world!"


    "In the name of the gods!"


    The villagers who were familiar with themselves were gathering there, shouting these harsh words as if they were possessed.


    While mucia was tied to the cold stake, and she was so weak in the wind and rain, but none of the people present pitied her.damn! Naiye''s strength was so strong that she almost crushed the edge of the window. Her pupils were scarlet. A dagger appeared in her hand, just as she was going through the rain to rescue the stupid woman


    Nai Yeh and a pair of peaceful pupils look at each other.


    It''s mucya''s


    Through the rain, she saw Nye standing by the church window.


    I''ll help you in a minute!


    But she shook her head.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Are you stupid?!


    Nai night''s heart a fury gushed out, pupil also gradually by scarlet occupied.


    Mucia looked at Nye from a distance. Her lips moved a little. After saying a word, she gave Nye a final smile.


    "No killing, no violence..."


    It''s like talking in your ears every day.


    The dagger in Naiye''s hand fell to the ground, making a clanging sound


    Sure enough, every time I see this stupid woman''s dull smile, any anger will dissipate.


    But when Naiye realized that his dagger fell, he had lost the chance to save that stupid woman.


    Divine punishment has finally come!


    The blue light gathered on the dark clouds in the sky tore the clouds and came to the world, so that these people witnessed the power of the so-called gods!


    In Naiye''s eyes, a bunch of blue light pierced mucya''s heart, blood bloomed in mucya''s chest, rain stained with blood, dripping on the ground, opening pieces of flowers!


    Fire in the whole ground began to spread, mucia''s weak body fell to the ground, was gradually swallowed by the fire.


    The crowd below cried, excited to witness the glory of the gods, and celebrating the death of the sinful fallen.


    Cheering voice over the rain, fire burning, no one cares about the body fell in the center of the fire.


    Naiye sits down on the ground powerlessly and looks at the rain curtain and the burning fire as if it will never go out. She doesn''t move There''s nothing left in my eyes.


    "What are you hesitating about Half a drop! "


    The familiar voice rings out in Naiye''s heart.


    "Even so, do you still feel pity for human beings?"


    Naiye did not answer the voice in his heart, just like a broken puppet, sitting on the ground, staring at the door.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of neat steps at the door. The door was suddenly broken by two knights in silver and white armor. The two knights entered the room with blood on their swords "I can''t think of another one left alone."


    Without any pity, these Knights went to Nye who was sitting on the ground, grabbed Nye''s long black hair and lifted her head up


    The pain of tearing hair goes deep into Naiye''s heart.


    "What a pity."


    The voice murmured with pity.


    "It''s pretty long."


    "Don''t be so fussy, all the existence about the degenerate must be killed! According to the information, those children have been dealt with, and she is the only one left! "


    Kid?!


    "You have grown up and no longer need my care, so you have to stay and take care of the children for me..."


    Mucya''s advice reverberated in Naiye''s mind.


    Naiye''s silent pupil finally fluctuated slightly. She looked at the knight''s sword in his hand.


    The blood was still moist and hot, and it was not long before he left his master.


    The smell of blood is full of Naiye''s smell.


    "Well, I''ve had enough of the boring task of killing a bunch of sleeping children. When can I fight against real monsters?"


    "Shut up and finish your mission. Recruit, come on! I have an ominous feeling


    "What a bad feeling, but..."


    The soldier stopped abruptly before he finished speaking


    Because an arm has been through his abdomen! White skin is stained with beautiful color after penetrating human body.


    At the time of his death, a pair of scarlet pupil forever imprinted in his mind!


    The real monster is coming!


    PS: March 1st is finally here! It''s going to be more explosive when it''s on the shelves today! More C


    immediately www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Naiyeh took out his arm that pierced into the soldier''s abdomen, with dripping blood and a little bit of broken meat, and then used his arm to penetrate the soldier''s heart!


    "Well Er... " The sudden attack made him have no time to react. Human life was so fragile that his body lost its support and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it Another knight drew out his sword and wanted to fight. None of the knights who entered the order was weak!


    He waved the sword in his hand and chopped at the girl covered with blood! No Monster!


    Naiye didn''t dodge in the face of the sharp blade!


    She showed her teeth that did not belong to human beings, and suddenly bit on the blade!


    There was a sharp friction between the teeth and the blade!


    Broken wind cut to her sword so stopped in mid air.


    "What The knight looked at naiyeh''s Scarlet pupil and the blade bitten by sharp teeth. He didn''t know what to do


    This kind of existence, he has never faced!


    In the moment of hesitation, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his leg.


    Naiye kicked the knight in the leg, the sound of broken bones sounds very clear!


    The knight wanted to turn over and stand up, but Nye didn''t give him any chance. He stepped on his chest, crushed his muscles and bones, and made his brain swell!


    His blurred vision saw only the bright scarlet pupils in the dark, and a handle sharp blade!


    Naiye held the Knight Sword in both hands and stabbed the knight lying on the ground heavily!


    The sound of the knight''s armor breaking, and the blood gushing to Naiye''s body, face


    "Eh!" His chest was pierced by the sword blade, he issued a painful howl, he thought he would die like this, but he found that everything was too naive, he was not facing human beings!


    "Oh..."


    The girl''s sweet smile rang out in the dark, but the accompanying picture was


    Naiye took out the blade that pierced the knight''s chest and stabbed the knight''s arm again!


    "Woo


    The knight made a shuddering roar


    It''s just the beginning!


    The blade is pulled out again, this time the shoulder!


    The sharp blade ran through his shoulder, blood flowed on the ground, and several scarlet flowers bloomed on Naiye''s body


    Still did not stop, the girl gave out why and excited laughter, kept doing repeated action


    Draw the sword and stab!


    The sound of the blade entering the flesh was so sweet to her ears.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, Naiye finally recalled that he had been repressing things for a long time, that bloody pleasure, the feeling of tearing the human body.


    The brain is full of a sweet feeling.


    In the wailing of human pain and the trembling laughter of the girl.


    Lu Qiu''s blood stood at the door Watching everything happen.


    "Feed that bloodthirsty monster in your heart! Abandon your ridiculous pity, all human beings are just food. " Lu Qiu covered his chest, and the scarlet six pointed star mark on the back of his hand gave out a magical light: "this is the blood sucking species..."


    Not enough More blood.


    Naiye looked at the human who died in pain at his feet and threw the Knight Sword full of blood to one side.


    "It''s time to eat." Lu qiuxue turned into a pool of blood and disappeared in front of her: "the whole village is your hunting ground. Don''t let me down."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rain is still falling.


    Sitting on the roof, Lu Qiu, whose whole body is soaked by rain, silently watches the dark night.


    The silent night was completely broken by the sound of broken windows!


    In Lu Qiu''s sight, a touch of scarlet color tears the darkness and rushes to the rain curtain!


    Those villagers kneeling in the sea of fire did not find that they had become the food of a monster!


    Want more of that pleasure


    Naiyeh broke the water on the ground and rushed into the crowd, holding his fingers together and running through the heart of the nearest human! Crush it and break his neck!


    This disharmonious note sounded the moment, the body fell on the ground, the ground was wet with rain gradually stained with scarlet color.


    "What is it?"


    "Monster..."


    "Quick Run away


    The villagers were shocked by this cruel scene. Naiye''s Scarlet pupils were particularly conspicuous in the rain!


    Her face stained with blood is smiling. The laughter sounds very beautiful, but also makes people feel fear from the heart."Back up! Don''t be afraid When the monster appeared, the Knights came forward to play the role of justice and pride that they should have to protect the people.


    But it''s based on their power.


    They have the power to fight against monsters. This foundation gives them the courage to come forward


    But what if that power disappears?


    The bloodsucking blood has dominated Nye''s body, and the dust laden monster needs more powerful blood to meet its needs!


    The Knights raised their swords and attacked the evil monster


    But Naiye''s hands covered with blood easily broke through the so-called awakeners who had been tested by the Empire!


    The plate armor on the knights is like a piece of thin paper in a little girl''s hand. Naiye easily runs through their bodies, letting their blood dye the rain curtain scarlet!


    "What''s the matter My strength... "


    "Disappeared?"


    They all find that they are powerless now, and some even have no strength to stand up!


    At last, they realized that there was a faint blood mist in the air.


    Lu Qiu stood on the roof of the church, overlooking the brutal massacre below


    Hand out, blood along Lu Qiu''s arm dripping in the rain, into a blood mist, into the air these humans breathe.


    The plague of blood.


    A variant of blood manipulation.


    Turn the blood with high toxicity into fog water This can only be started on rainy days.


    The ability to turn rain into blood!


    Hide in the dark, push them to the other side of death when human beings don''t notice That''s what vampires love to do.


    The first step in pushing the world into despair begins.


    "Bloody opening. This is for you. Kill them and eat them..."


    Lu Qiu looked down at the village devoured by flames and the screams of human beings And the girl below is immersed in the pleasure of hunting.


    Like this feeling, this is a qualified blood sucking species! RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    PS: there''s another watch in the evening! Please subscribe! Ask for a monthly ticket! If the number of monthly tickets reaches 30, then one more will be added later! 35, it''s three o''clock! 40, four more! No limit on updates tonight! It depends on the number of monthly tickets! Come on!


    What would happen if a dragon were thrown into a pile of rabbits?


    And this is a dragon that is so hungry that his eyes are dizzy!


    The little bunnies hopped around, but the Dragon could swallow hundreds with one mouth!


    This is the view now


    Fire spread throughout the village, even if the sky under the rain again big, also can''t this want to burn all the flame to extinguish.


    Houses collapsed and the ground piled up by rain was dyed gorgeous scarlet


    Helpless people fleeing around, just want to avoid the monster that is rampant in the village!


    "Oh Ha ha ha... "


    Just like the laughter of why and carnival, the girl''s joyful voice indicates that she is immersed in it Immerse in dismembering one living human after another into fragmented limbs!


    Her waving hand rippled with scarlet color and turned into a picture with peculiar aesthetic feeling under the background of fire spreading


    The art of blood!


    "Run to the forest!"


    People fled to the edge of the village Now this is hell!


    Naiye left the dismembered corpse in his hand, looking at the crowd fleeing towards the village with scarlet pupils.


    Step out and walk past.


    The Knights lost all their strength at the moment of contact with Nye. Nye, who was completely controlled by the blood sucking blood, could easily pierce their armor with his hands.


    Now the majestic array of the knight order has disappeared, leaving only the embarrassed figure who can only survive in the hope of running around.


    "She''s following!"


    The crowd pushed around, intentionally or unintentionally knocked down the vulnerable women or children around them, hoping to delay the monster in this way, in exchange for their own time to live.


    They did make it


    One by one, the weak people who fall on the ground because of their lack of strength or because of the accumulation of a lot of rain are dragged into the dark place, making a deep and sharp wailing sound. With the sound of bone fracture, they strike the hearts of those who are still alive.


    Run away quickly No matter how you die, you don''t want to be killed by that monster!


    It''s going to the forest soon!


    Those strong adults, seeing the forest outside the village, would be better than anything if they could escape this hell!


    But They suddenly feel like they''ve hit something!


    The desire to survive, let them use their life''s fastest speed, but hit the wall feeling is not good!


    After falling to the ground, I feel dizzy Maybe it''s an illusion. In front of this group of human beings, there is nothing. The forest hidden in the darkness outside seems so accessible.


    It''s just


    "What''s there..."


    "Damn it! Let me out


    One side of the invisible wall, but cruel to their hope to live mercilessly cut off.


    "Oh..."


    Just as the group struggled, a very pleasant sound of laughter sounded behind them


    But when they heard it, they felt creepy!


    Naiye stood there, all his clothes were soaked with blood, and the white skin on his hand had been completely replaced by scarlet, with a few threads of broken meat.


    The strong smell of blood stimulates every taste.


    "You It looks delicious, too. "


    She opened her mouth and whispered the words that made everyone despair!


    Naiye came to a man who had fallen on the ground and could not move


    He held out his hand.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Lord Dragon Please...! "


    He wants to beg to his God, but God will not pity anyone


    "God I don''t pity anyone. "


    "Woo


    The scream of human suffering is ringing in the village again and again!


    Standing on the roof of the church, Lu Qiu''s fingers beat slightly. In the dark, his scarlet pupils gazed at the village which turned into a sea of fire.


    "If the gods of the world really exist." Between Lu Qiu''s five fingers, several blood colored silk threads are looming in the dark. These silk threads connect the edge of the whole village. Lu Qiu looks at the gloomy sky: "then you can have a good look I''ll make the world like this! "


    "Well?" When Lu Qiu lowered his head, he found a young figure running out of the church.One of several bear children living in this church.


    It seems to have escaped the killing of the two knights.


    What does this little girl, who is only about 12 years old, want to do?


    Lu Qiu watched her weak body stumble into the rain, toward the bottom was ignited by the fire, into the village of hell ran past.


    Lu Qiu didn''t stop her Because there is no need to stop it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Naiye felt that his brain was going to be broken


    I know that killing people is absolutely not allowed. I promised that I would never be allowed to do it with that stupid mucya But still


    I can''t help it!


    After Naiye twisted a person''s neck again, the sound of bone fracture made her more and more excited.


    What''s the matter with this feeling Naiye didn''t even know herself, but she felt more and more strange.


    The smell of blood is the best catalyst for Nye


    Sweet and sweet.


    The touch of happiness stimulated her nerves


    It''s an addictive feeling.


    Blood sucking species'' desire for blood makes Naiye completely addicted to it.


    The sleeping monster in her body hasn''t tasted blood for a long time!


    "Is it painful?" Naiye grabs a man''s neck and lifts him up with great strength. His scarlet eyes are staring at the poor man. His five fingers are using more and more strength "Answer me."


    "Cough!" The poor man had no way to speak after his neck was restrained, and his feet were kicking in the air.


    "No answer? Then die


    Naiye''s hand suddenly tried to pinch the man''s neck!


    "Naiyejie!"


    Can be in behind with fear and anxious voice, let Naiye''s action suddenly stop.


    The poor creature fell from Nye''s hand, coughed violently, and got away from the monster with the fastest speed in his life.


    Naiye''s body trembles and turns to look at the only familiar figure standing in the burning world.


    Also Are you alive?


    There are still people alive


    "Take care of the children for me."


    Mucia''s advice calms the restless blood in Nye''s body!


    Naiyeh''s pupil, which was filled with scarlet, turned purple again. Except for the blood on her whole body, it seemed that the monster who had just mercilessly dismembered and killed everyone seemed to be nonexistent.


    "Shina? Are you still alive? It''s really Excellent! Come here It''s dangerous


    Naiyeh suddenly regained her sense, and her fatigue after the blood of blood sucking species filled her whole body exhausted her, but she had to take the child away from this dangerous place


    Because this is the last thing that mucia entrusted to herself, and it is also the last reason for Nye to live.


    Originally, the girl named Shina had the best relationship with Nye in the monastery, because the age difference was only three years And they are both girls.


    But now the girl looks at Naiye''s pupil, full of fear.


    "What''s the matter? Shina I''m Nye. Now You have to get out of here. "


    "But But She trembled to stretch out a finger, point to Nai night, finally can''t help but cover own mouth vomit to come out.


    ¡°£¡¡± Naiye looked around him and was silent.


    Above the ground, there are dismembered human limbs, twisted meat, charred bones, and even a few human heads, but their expressions of fear are frozen in their faces forever.


    This It''s all made by myself


    Do it yourself!


    "Shina, let me explain!"


    Naiye doesn''t want to go down alone any more


    But the girl, who was vomiting, knelt down on the ground and wiped the corner of her mouth. She was about to say something to Naiye, but her pupils suddenly widened and her words turned into screams.


    "Sister Naiye, be careful! Cough... "


    However, a knight''s sword, which did not know where it came from, suddenly penetrated the weak body of the 12-year-old girl and made her fall into a pool of blood.


    Naiyeleng where, want to rush past, but the knee but came a huge pain.


    "It''s time for you to pay the price! Monster


    With the sound of madness and anger, Naiye''s body also fell into the pool of blood on the ground.


    She wanted to raise her head, but her head was trampled on the ground!


    The head of the order! The silver armor on his body has lost its luster There''s only insanity in my eyes.


    Because the knight''s sword is out of hand.


    This Knight Commander trampled Nye''s head under his feet, and kept increasing his strength. Irregular cracks appeared on the ground and began to collapse. This is the power of the awakener! He was not affected by the plague of blood. He had been hiding and waiting for this moment."Sure enough, those who are with the fallen are all fallen! The existence of filth! Die RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    PS: the number of monthly tickets is more than 30, according to the agreement, there will be one more! Don''t go away!


    The skin on Naiye''s face was close to the cold ground, filthy muddy water, reflected in the world, only the body burned in the fire.


    The feeling of his head being squeezed makes Nye''s vision more and more blurred. The boiling blood of the blood sucking species has gradually cooled down. The price of using the blood sucking species in his body to exchange for great power is that he is as weak as he is now


    She is a half blood sucking species, and does not fully control the power of being a Vampire That''s why they''re controlled by the power of vampires.


    Now Naiye has paid for her own weakness.


    Even the fool''s last instructions could not be completed. Naiye looked at the body that fell in the fire.


    Can''t you kill people?


    And


    It''s all dead. It''s all dead. She''s the only one left. It''s meaningless.


    The body lost consciousness, the cold rain hit naiyeh''s body, the flames around seemed to refuse naiyeh, did not let her feel any hot temperature, body temperature began to drop, cold let naiyeh tremble.


    That''s it


    Naiyeh''s struggle became more and more weak, and the power of this awakened one was no less than that of naiyeh after blood sucking.


    If it wasn''t for the body itself, Nye''s head would have been crushed like a watermelon.


    "But it''s not far from bursting like a watermelon, your head."


    Illusion? Naiye suddenly saw a man squatting in front of him in a trance. His scarlet eyes made Naiye very impressed!


    But the knight commander who wanted to kill himself didn''t move. He was still excited because he was about to kill the monster, and his power was growing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why not resist?" Facing the silence of Nai ye, the dark shadow that only shows the scarlet pupil squats down and looks at Nai Ye.


    "No more Kill Anyone It''s over. "


    Naiye''s lips, which had lost their blood color, fluttered and spat out the subtle and inaudible sound.


    "Why? Weren''t you very happy just now? Isn''t it wonderful to be stained with blood? The touch of tearing flesh and blood has been excited to tremble, right So, why stop?! Half the way


    Pupil revealed the eyes of pity, looking at half of the face are buried in the mud in the night.


    "I don''t want to Become Monster... "


    It''s the sound of broken bones again. This time it''s Naiye''s head, but her eyes shed tears, mingling with those filthy muddy water.


    "Monster?" He gave a cold sneer: "do you think you are a monster? Or are you afraid of your own power? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naiye''s answer was silence, because she felt that everything around her would be far away from her.


    "There is a monster in everyone''s heart." He pointed to the laughing Knight Commander: "what do you think is the difference between him and you? Really? No! "


    Nai night heard this sentence, the pupil without God trembled.


    The knight sword that killed Shina just now was thrown by him.


    "That''s the monster in your body! Do you know what power is in you? That''s the power of the vampire! Listen, little girl


    The scarlet pupil approached her and completely occupied her pupil.


    "The vampire is the life that dominates the blood! Not slaves enslaved by blood! You are the master of the blood


    Lower level vampires often make the mistake, that is, they are too eager for blood, eager to crazy or even lose their mind!


    Once immersed in the pleasure of being soaked in blood, they have no way to extricate themselves.


    In the blood society, this level of vampires are just ghost servants, enslaved servants, not real vampires at all.


    The real vampire is to control all the blood in their own hands, complete control In any way!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah That''s right. That''s all we can do. " There was disappointment in those pupils.


    "You''ll be trampled to death like a dog here, and disappear with your so-called relatives. Let those who kill you the most important continue to stand on the sky and overlook the world. After all, a little insect like you who only crawls on the ground has this fate."


    After that, the shadow disappeared in front of Naiye.


    But in front of Nai ye, suddenly the blood around her was flowing towards her, thick blood with the smell of power She didn''t understand why, but she couldn''t reach the blood.


    The rain has stopped.


    On the distant church, all the five blood colored silk threads connected to Lu Qiu''s fingers were taken back. He looked at the fire, which had become more violent and unbridled, and the village which had turned into a sea of fire."Little bug?"


    Lu Qiu looks at the mark that his finger is cut off, after surmise slightly, the wound that the blood on the finger flows ceaselessly has healed.


    This farce is more boring than Lucius imagined.


    As for why Lu Qiu wanted to help that unknown blood sucking species


    Probably in her body, I feel my past.


    Everything is deprived, can only hide in the dark corner, shivering, weak oneself hate this strong to some excessive world, both ridiculous and sad


    But fate, like a clown A real smile will never show on your face.


    Lu Qiu has her own luck, the little girl also has her luck, Lu Qiu gave her the chance to fight against the world, but unfortunately, she refused, the price of rejection is death.


    Lu Qiu didn''t plan to save her


    "The habits of human beings in this world have almost been observed."


    Lu Qiu sits on the eaves with a holographic projection window suspended in front of him. It''s almost time to plan a plan to turn life into despair.


    "System, what''s the new plan to destroy the world?"


    "The answer is that there is a small and sealed dark plane at the border of the world, full of destruction and death, and there is a kind of creature called" devil "in the host''s fantasy. If they spread death to the world, it is also judged that the host has successfully destroyed the world."


    Demons


    This is really a nostalgic term. In a sense, vampire is also a kind of devil.


    "What about calling that plane? Will the demons obey my orders? "


    "Answer, you need the blood of the dark plane to sacrifice and give 10000 despair points to enter the dark plane. If you completely control all creatures on that plane, you need 2 billion despair points."


    Full control of all living things? Two billion?


    "How many people are there in this world?"


    "In total, 3.7 billion humanoids Specific strength analysis


    This is not the world on earth where human beings toss about as much as they want. Human beings occupy only one part of the world, and the other part is occupied by all kinds of powerful Warcraft.


    So although the size of the world is not less than that of the earth, its population is much smaller.


    The idea of the law of the jungle is even more prominent in this world.


    To destroy the world, we must seize 10 billion desperation value!


    Lu Qiu has no time to wait any longer. At present, her despair value is 7.1 billion, which means that more than 70% of the world''s human beings die in despair?


    It''s a tough task.


    Black light virus has no use in this world, the population density is too low And that Dragon God''s blood seems to have antibodies to Blacklight virus.


    Zerg? This comes under consideration.


    But Lu Qiu prefers direct to things that need to be built!


    "The so-called dark world lineage, is there any in this world?"


    "Yes, the blood sucking species that the host just contacted is."


    "It''s a pity. She''s dead."


    Even their own blood can not control, what qualifications to live in this world?


    Now it must have been killed by that knight


    If she didn''t drink blood.


    It''s time to leave.


    When Lucille jumped off the roof of the Church


    A strong smell of blood suddenly filled Lu Qiu''s body.


    Did you drink it? It''s delicious, isn''t it?


    Lu Qiu looks at the figure standing up in the distance. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Die like a bug.


    Those who are above the sky


    They It''s the one who really killed mucya.


    Want revenge?


    Do you want revenge?


    Lu Qiu''s voice echoed in Naiye''s mind like a magic barrier.


    Is it really OK to die like this?


    The answer is No, of course!


    I You can control your own power


    Naiye struggled, let his body close to those flowing blood, those who can bring strength to their own blood!


    "Not dead yet? Damn it


    The Knight Commander was obviously impatient. The vitality of the insect was so strong that he raised his foot and stepped on it again!


    Naiye felt that her breath was stagnant, but it also brought her body closer to the blood.


    Naiyeh''s bloodless lips moved back and forth towards the blood on the ground.


    After seeing that Naiye didn''t have the strength to struggle, the Knight Commander went to the distance and pulled out the sword!


    He raised his knight''s sword and went to Nye, who had fallen on the ground with many scars.


    "Die The moment he raised the blade.


    Naiye stretched out his tongue and licked the hot blood on the ground!


    Power Back again!


    The smell of blood flowed into the mouth of Naiye, turned into boiling power, filled Naiye''s whole body, purple eyes turned into scarlet!


    The Knight Commander''s blade stabbed at the moment, Naiye slightly turned over, so that the blade aimed at his heart stabbed into the shoulder!


    Naiye''s body didn''t stop at all, even if the blade tore her flesh and blood, Naiye stood up with all her strength.


    A hand runs through the heart of the Knight Commander in the same way!


    It is not wrong that his strength is not affected, but it does not mean that he is not infected with the plague of blood


    The most basic effect of blood plague is that the percentage of damage taken by the infected increases!


    Let the fatal injury be more fatal!


    So Naiye''s hand easily runs through this exhausted and awakened strong man whose rank is several degrees higher than himself!


    Kill it!


    The life passes in own hand!


    The knight fell to the ground.


    Nai Yeh stepped back a few steps, and finally fell on his knees powerlessly, pulling out the knight sword that pierced his shoulder and throwing it aside.


    Again It''s like this.


    Naiye looked around, the fire burning, she felt the hot temperature is eating every inch of space around her body.


    The smell of coke and barbecue filled her sense of smell.


    Bodies on the ground and charred limbs


    It''s all made by Naiye himself.


    I killed so many people


    I What should we do? Naiyeh closed her eyes, did not know where to go, which one would save her fool has disappeared, the world


    There''s another one


    "Oh, have you finally realized? Or the cowardice of death that made you do all this? "


    Lu Qiu is standing in front of Naiye who is sitting on the ground sobbing


    In this world covered by flames, only these two people look at each other shaking.


    "Thank you..." Naiye whispered: "you saved me..."


    Those blood must be the ghost of Lu Qiu. She doesn''t know what identity Lu Qiu is. In a word, it must be related to the violent factor in her body. Is it a vampire? My own strength


    "I didn''t save you."


    Save these two words does not exist in the scope of Lu Qiu action.


    Because Lu Qiu doesn''t have the concept of pity.


    Want to live under your own hands?


    Good, show you enough to live! Be able to be your own tool.


    No value, then life and death has nothing to do with Lu Qiu!


    Lu Qiu just saw his shadow in Naiye


    "You saved yourself! At the last moment, you control the power called monster in your body! It''s your own will to kill those innocent villagers, the knight commander who wants to kill you. I just want to borrow your sword to kill them. "


    A sword to kill?


    Nai Yeh looks at his whole body soaked in blood


    She persistently raised her head, has restored the purple eyes and Lu Qiu to look at each other, as if she had made up her mind.


    "Well Can you give me a sharper sword? "


    "What do you want to do?" Lu qiunao looked at the figure that became more and more familiar with him with interest.


    "I Want a sharper sword... " Naiye supported his body and stood up: "can put the saints above the sky A sword to kill"But what can you give me? I''m not a good man. It''s a price. It''s a price to trade with the devil. "


    Lu Qiu motioned his hands, empty of nothing.


    "My everything..." Naiye looked at the man and answered the greedy Devil: "no matter life, or virtue or personality, everything is good! If all of these can''t be satisfied... "


    "No, I''m satisfied."


    It''s so similar! Lu Qiu looks at her and abandons everything for revenge.


    She has nothing to worry about. She lives for nothing else! Just for revenge!


    "Then I''ll take everything from you."


    She''s a bloodsucker Although the blood is not pure enough, it is still a blood sucking species.


    So Lu Qiu can do experiments on her


    His sister is not strong enough, even if she awakens the blood, there is no such powerful power as Lu Qiu dead river.


    It''s not far from the time to revive his sister. Lu Qiu must find a way to make the vampire more powerful!


    The system gives Lu Qiu a very uneasy feeling that she can''t completely rely on it.


    "What should I call you?"


    Nai Yeh reacts and finds that he sold himself to the man in front of him just now


    In a relationship like this, is it hard to call this guy Master Master?!


    This Girl basic coquettish but let Naiye really can''t say.


    "Whatever you like, I don''t like this kind of verbal thing!"


    "Well What should I do? "


    Naiye couldn''t find out what Lu Qiu really thought. The goods looked like a real villain, villain But Lu Qiu never brought this feeling to Naiye, because evil people degenerate for their own desires, but Lu Qiu did not


    She didn''t feel any desire for money, power, or Beauty


    Perhaps, only when he hunts, will he show his desire for blood.


    So what is this guy after? Pure murder?


    Naiye really doesn''t know how to do it.


    "For what?"


    Lu Qiu looks at her broken clothes and long hair stained by mud. Her little face is full of blood


    "Well, first thing, take a bath."


    Lu Qiu exchanged a clean and tidy dress for Naiye. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    The world is not completely ruled by human beings, and Warcraft also occupies a large part of the territory of the world.


    So the forest of this world always gives Lu Qiu the illusion of entering a giant''s world.


    The trees are too high.


    Lu Qiu didn''t choose to walk in the forest. After all, he was not the host of a famous outdoor survival program. He really couldn''t adapt to such things as forests, which had been living in a steel fortress.


    So Lu Qiu chose the bat''s favorite place, cave.


    This is a dark cave with no border. Led by Naiye, Lu Qiu came here. It is said that she usually comes here to bathe.


    There are many pools in this cave, and the cold air from it turns into white fog.


    The light in the cave was very dim. Even if Lu Qiu had night vision ability, he instinctively took out a glowing stone named "Fluorite".


    This tiny light is not for Lu Qiushi, but for a poor man who is tied to a stone pillar and struggling.


    Naiye, she ran to the pool deep in the cave and wandered. Lu Qiu didn''t plan to take care of her. Now Lu Qiu has more important things to do.


    "Well! Mmm! "


    This is a survivor, wearing some charred marks of knight armor, with fear in his eyes, looking at the man standing in front of him with his back to him as if he was mumbling to himself.


    Lu Qiu brought this comatose guy here just to know one thing.


    "System, what is the source of human power in this world?"


    "Yes. It is detected that there is a gene that does not belong to human in the life body in front of us, and most of the power comes from this uncertain and changeable gene. The so-called Dragon God?


    Is the blood of the Dragon really flowing in the body?


    So. Lu Qiu really wants to see it.


    "Is there any way that this gene can replace his human gene?"


    To put it bluntly, evolution! The reason why he was able to maintain the human posture rather than the dragon''s posture was that he had a deep understanding of the creature named dragon in his body.


    Lu Qiu wants to intensify his blood in a way! Just to confirm one thing!


    "The answer is that a high concentration of black light virus can accomplish the purpose of the host. Black light virus


    The function of these viruses developed from the beginning is not to create a biochemical crisis and make humans become zombies, but for the sake of human evolution. The original purpose of black light virus was to develop gene modifying agents to make humans stronger


    but the world of viruses is like a Pandora''s box, and humans are not careful Open the box, then the monsters will rush out and tear up the ignorant human.


    Human augmentation failed. But the zombies made by these viruses are really much more powerful than human beings!


    "Virus? It''s a familiar scene. "


    Lu Qiu in the hands of a handle filled with red liquid injection container


    When Lu Qiu turned around, the man tied to the stone pillar began to struggle again.


    "Fear It''s coming out. " Lu Qiu''s pupils in the dark become bright golden, which is why this man is afraid!


    The two pupils of the Dragon


    is it because he has the lineage of the descendants of the dragon in his body? Do you feel afraid when you see the real dragon?


    Of course not


    Lu Qiu ignored the man''s roar, and the sharp needle of the injection container penetrated into his skin!


    After touching the fresh body, the virus poured into his body crazily, and nearly 200 ml of black light virus solution was completely injected into the human body.


    The empty injection container was thrown to the ground by Lu Qiu, and the crisp sound of broken glass reverberated in the whole cave!


    "Er...!" The man''s sob turned into a violent roar. His eyes were filled with a devastating red glow!


    Like all humans infected with Blacklight virus, he is no exception.


    Death and rebirth!


    His body began to crumble, and a large number of scarlet tentacles came out of his body and wrapped around his knight''s armor.


    It''s like a cocoon! The feeling that the creatures inside are about to break out of the cocoon!


    "Well Ah...! " The face split, revealing the scarlet flesh, long tusks also grow out, becoming more and more powerful. Let him break through the rope of blood that binds him to the stone wall!


    He fell to the ground, the whole body kept twitching, the skin behind was broken by one sharp barb after another.


    The surface of the body began to be covered with black horny skin, and the sound gradually changed from human pain to a strange roar.


    After the last roar, the human body completely burst. A terrifying creature was born out of it, its mouth flowing saliva that can corrode the ground. Both hands become claws that can only hunt!Lu Qiu looked at the strange creature in front of him. He was sure that this kind of life had nothing to do with the dragon!


    This is not a dragon


    a worm!


    Greedy want to devour all the insects!


    The reason why the man was afraid of Lu Qiu was not the fear of a descendant of a dragon to meet a real dragon, but the fear of a worm to the powerful biological instinct of a dragon!


    This snake like and insect like creature spits out corrosive acid in its mouth for Lu Qiu!


    Yuri, the mother of black light virus, is not around Lu Qiu, so the life infected by black light virus will be like a mad dog. When you see something alive, you will take a bite.


    The blue light flashed in the black space, and the acid and the insect''s body were divided into two parts from the waist!


    All kinds of color mixed with blood flowing on the ground, even if the body is divided into two parts also fell on the ground, also began to struggle madly.


    I have to say that the vitality is very strong


    Lu Qiu, holding Yan magic knife, walked towards the poor creature step by step!


    "It''s ridiculous" Lu Qiu stepped on the struggling insect, and the blade of Yan magic knife pointed at its head: "the so-called dragon in the world is like this"


    Yan magic knife penetrated the brain of the insect, killed it, and it slowly stopped except that the body instinctively was twitching and twisting.


    Lu Qiu took out the Yanmo Dao that pierced into his brain and threw the blade, and all the dirty blood on it disappeared.


    The ugly corpse on the ground gives way. Qiu can confirm one thing.


    They think they are dragons, but they can only crawl on the ground!


    But people in the world don''t seem to know this cruel fact.


    Then break your faith.


    PS: a new day! Ask for a monthly ticket!! Every day is two more bottom, holidays for monthly tickets can be more explosive! (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation or monthly ticket at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to m.qidian. £©


    the world is not completely ruled by human beings, and Warcraft also occupies a large part of the territory of the world.


    So the forest of this world always gives Lu Qiu the illusion of entering a giant''s world.


    The trees are too high.


    Lu Qiu didn''t choose to walk in the forest. After all, he was not the host of a famous outdoor survival program. He really couldn''t adapt to such things as forests, which had been living in a steel fortress.


    So Lu Qiu chose the bat''s favorite place, cave.


    This is a dark cave with no border. Led by Naiye, Lu Qiu came here. It is said that she usually comes here to bathe.


    There are many pools in this cave, and the cold air from it turns into white fog.


    The light in the cave was very dim. Even if Lu Qiu had night vision ability, he instinctively took out a glowing stone named "Fluorite".


    This tiny light is not for Lu Qiushi, but for a poor man who is tied to a stone pillar and struggling.


    Naiye, she ran to the pool deep in the cave and wandered. Lu Qiu didn''t plan to take care of her. Now Lu Qiu has more important things to do.


    "Well! Mmm! "


    This is a survivor, wearing some charred marks of knight armor, with fear in his eyes, looking at the man standing in front of him with his back to him as if he was mumbling to himself.


    Lu Qiu brought this comatose guy here just to know one thing.


    "System, what is the source of human power in this world?"


    "Yes. It is detected that there is a gene that does not belong to human in the life body in front of us, and most of the power comes from this uncertain and changeable gene. The so-called Dragon God?


    Is the blood of the Dragon really flowing in the body?


    So. Lu Qiu really wants to see it.


    "Is there any way that this gene can replace his human gene?"


    To put it bluntly, evolution! The reason why he was able to maintain the human posture rather than the dragon''s posture was that he had a deep understanding of the creature named dragon in his body.


    Lu Qiu wants to intensify his blood in a way! Just to confirm one thing!


    "The answer is that a high concentration of black light virus can accomplish the purpose of the host. Black light virus


    The function of these viruses developed from the beginning is not to create a biochemical crisis and make humans become zombies, but for the sake of human evolution. The original purpose of black light virus was to develop gene modifying agents to make humans stronger


    but the world of viruses is like a Pandora''s box, and humans are not careful Open the box, then the monsters will rush out and tear up the ignorant human.Human augmentation failed. But the zombies made by these viruses are really much more powerful than human beings!


    "Virus? It''s a familiar scene. "


    Lu Qiu in the hands of a handle filled with red liquid injection container


    When Lu Qiu turned around, the man tied to the stone pillar began to struggle again.


    "Fear It''s coming out. " Lu Qiu''s pupils in the dark become bright golden, which is why this man is afraid!


    The two pupils of the Dragon


    is it because he has the lineage of the descendants of the dragon in his body? Do you feel afraid when you see the real dragon?


    Of course not


    Lu Qiu ignored the man''s roar, and the sharp needle of the injection container penetrated into his skin!


    After touching the fresh body, the virus poured into his body crazily, and nearly 200 ml of black light virus solution was completely injected into the human body.


    The empty injection container was thrown to the ground by Lu Qiu, and the crisp sound of broken glass reverberated in the whole cave!


    "Er...!" The man''s sob turned into a violent roar. His eyes were filled with a devastating red glow!


    Like all humans infected with Blacklight virus, he is no exception.


    Death and rebirth!


    His body began to crumble, and a large number of scarlet tentacles came out of his body and wrapped around his knight''s armor.


    It''s like a cocoon! The feeling that the creatures inside are about to break out of the cocoon!


    "Well Ah...! " The face split, revealing the scarlet flesh, long tusks also grow out, becoming more and more powerful. Let him break through the rope of blood that binds him to the stone wall!


    He fell to the ground, the whole body kept twitching, the skin behind was broken by one sharp barb after another.


    The surface of the body began to be covered with black horny skin, and the sound gradually changed from human pain to a strange roar.


    After the last roar, the human body completely burst. A terrifying creature was born out of it, its mouth flowing saliva that can corrode the ground. Both hands become claws that can only hunt!


    Lu Qiu looked at the strange creature in front of him. He was sure that this kind of life had nothing to do with the dragon!


    This is not a dragon


    a worm!


    Greedy want to devour all the insects!


    The reason why the man was afraid of Lu Qiu was not the fear of a descendant of a dragon to meet a real dragon, but the fear of a worm to the powerful biological instinct of a dragon!


    This snake like and insect like creature spits out corrosive acid in its mouth for Lu Qiu!


    Yuri, the mother of black light virus, is not around Lu Qiu, so the life infected by black light virus will be like a mad dog. When you see something alive, you will take a bite.


    The blue light flashed in the black space, and the acid and the insect''s body were divided into two parts from the waist!


    All kinds of color mixed with blood flowing on the ground, even if the body is divided into two parts also fell on the ground, also began to struggle madly.


    I have to say that the vitality is very strong


    Lu Qiu, holding Yan magic knife, walked towards the poor creature step by step!


    "It''s ridiculous" Lu Qiu stepped on the struggling insect, and the blade of Yan magic knife pointed at its head: "the so-called dragon in the world is like this"


    Yan magic knife penetrated the brain of the insect, killed it, and it slowly stopped except that the body instinctively was twitching and twisting.


    Lu Qiu took out the Yanmo Dao that pierced into his brain and threw the blade, and all the dirty blood on it disappeared.


    The ugly corpse on the ground gives way. Qiu can confirm one thing.


    They think they are dragons, but they can only crawl on the ground!


    But people in the world don''t seem to know this cruel fact.


    Then break your faith.


    PS: a new day! Ask for a monthly ticket!! Every day is two more bottom, holidays for monthly tickets can be more explosive! (to be continued).


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    PS: there''s another one later! If the number of monthly tickets reaches 40 today, the bride will be on the fourth watch!


    There was a strange smell of blood in the cave.


    Lu Qiu holds Yan magic knife All kinds of colors of liquid on the ground flow all over the place.


    This is what this worm''s blood and other unknown fluids mix together to produce.


    It''s probably acid or something.


    Lu Qiu manipulated the blood and threw the body into a corner.


    Life in this world is more violent after being infected by Blacklight virus. Originally, the infected body of blacklight virus on earth will not attack Lu Qiu. It will


    Because it retains one thing, that is instinct.


    Higher than zombie hunting instinct.


    It comes from that strange gene in the human body of this world.


    Genes that can adapt to all foreign objects.


    In other words, the half hanging vampire regulates the blood lineage between human and blood sucking species. Is that it?


    The smell of blood in the air is eliminated by Lu Qiu, and sometimes the smell of blood of some creatures will make vampires unbearable.


    Vampire''s sense of smell is too sensitive is not a good thing, just like Lu Qiu''s smell is just like a lobster that has expired for several months.


    But this insect does look a bit like a lobster.


    After Lu Qiu had disposed of the disgusting smell in the cave, an extremely subtle fragrance made Lu Qiu''s sense of suffering a little better.


    This is a girl''s body fragrance


    The girl who has just taken a bath still has the fresh smell of dew.


    It''s time for me to be a werewolf.


    Lu Qiu rubbed his nose. As a vampire, his sense of smell is not so normal.


    "Have you finished?"


    Lu Qiu looked at the night when she came into the light of fluorite from the darkness and showed her figure.


    "Well," Naiye covered his chest, with long black hair extending to the back of his waist, some wet traces, and a blush on his white face.


    Maybe it''s because Yuanmei, who has just had a bath,


    lowers her head and doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Therefore, Lu Qiu couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly, so she watched Looking at


    Nye can be sure that the center jump of her life has never been so fast.


    In this dark space, a man and a woman are alone in a room.


    In fact, when she took a bath, Naiye had already guessed her fate. Naiye occasionally liked to read some biographies, in which she knew what would happen to the captured women. Now she was a prisoner without any say, and her master didn''t look like a good man!


    However, this guy''s appearance is not like those villains who continue to be ugly or obscene in biographies.


    Lu Qiu''s appearance can capture the hearts of many heterosexuals, so Naiye has this idea of accepting reality


    Lu Qiu has been watching naiyeh, and her eyes never move away. At this time, naiyeh is wearing a black nun''s dress, which is handed to her by Lu Qiu. Lu Qiu''s eyes sweep slowly from every inch of naiyeh''s skin.


    This kind of naked eyes, let Naiye feel that there is a snake crawling on his body!


    The shyness in the girl''s heart makes Naiye finally take action.


    Sure enough I have to do it!


    Naiye''s shoulder trembled, and a kind of momentum called don''t be chaste and chastity suddenly rose. She slightly opened the button on the top of her clothes with her hand, revealing the attractive collarbone and neck


    "that That "


    Naiye raised his head, and an unnatural blush appeared on his face.


    She waited for Lu Qiu''s action, but after she got Lu Qiu''s sight, she found something wrong.


    "What are you doing?"


    This, this guy


    what Naiye originally wanted to say was temporarily blocked.


    "You don''t want to..."


    "Pa Pa?" Lu Qiu spits out two words in her heart. Then Naiye lights her little head. She feels that her face is burning like a fire.


    first she tells me to take a bath, and then she tells me to change clothes. Isn''t that why?


    Some of the bianjie Lingxin in the biography do have a traitor for bianjie, so Nye has to take it into reality.


    "Ah" Lu Qiu looked up and down at Naiye''s barren figure, and did not know why he sighed.


    "Why Sigh?


    Naiye seems to have noticed something.


    Then Lu Qiu looked at the girl at a loss in front of her with a kind of "you are an idiot.".


    "I said you."


    "What?"


    "To use your body to conquer the court of the gods? , -


    "eh?""Also, if you want to tempt people, please let people judge you from the chest. Come back before you are a woman, half hanging."


    After Lu Qiu finished everything, there was a sign of smoke on Naiye''s forehead!


    Lu Qiu had no interest in this little girl''s body from the beginning!


    All this is just a matter of Naiye''s imagination, so Lu Qiu plays with the girl''s pure feelings again.


    After knowing everything, Naiye''s sense has disappeared. Sometimes shame is more terrible than anger.


    "let''s make it clear first Naiye didn''t know where to grab a huge stone: "asshole!"


    The stone flies towards Lu Qiu. Lu Qiu is about to turn into a baton with meat sauce. It''s just that in front of Yan magic Dao, it''s softer than cheese


    Lu Qiu pulls out his sword and divides the stone into two, and his figure instantly appears in front of Naiye


    "I thought you were just a gentle little black cat." Lu Qiu seized Naiye''s hand, another hand pinched Naiye''s chin: "but unexpectedly, it''s a irascible kitten."


    "You" Naiye wants to speak, but finds that Lu Qiu''s face is close at hand. The golden pupils seem to have magic power, which makes Naiye''s brain dizzy.


    It''s so similar


    Lu Qiu looked at Naiye''s pretty face, released her hand holding her chin, and gently stroked the soft black hair behind her


    it''s so similar!


    At this time, Naiye in nun''s clothes, if you look carefully, her figure can really coincide with the most important person in Lu Qiu''s heart.


    My sister


    is just that besides Naiye''s purple eyes, her character is too strong, which makes Lu Qiu''s heart full of subtle conflicts


    So she''s not.


    Lu Qiu released Naiye''s hand She rubbed her wrist, probably because Lu Qiu''s strength was too strong.


    Naiyou s has some hair, Lu Qiu has been looking at himself from the beginning.


    "What do you want me to do?" Naiye questions Lu Qiu again.


    "I can give you the power to kill those saints, but first, you must obey me absolutely! A cat that sticks out its claws to its owner is not a good cat. "


    "I''m not a cat!" Naiye retorts.


    "It''s just a metaphor, but my little white cat is more obedient than you."


    With Lu Qiu a series of words, let Naiye no way to answer.


    "Not long from the beginning? Everything is up to you. Besides, it''s just an idea for you to kill me, isn''t it? "


    Nai Ye looks at Lu Qiu''s hand that handle Yan magic knife Sharpness can kill you easily.


    "It seems that you have a little consciousness, so the first thing I want you to do."


    Lu Qiu thought for a while and then said..


    "Take off your clothes. "


    " you! " After hearing this sentence, Naiye stares at Lu Qiu.


    What''s the matter with this man? It''s terrible. This feeling of being teased makes Naiye very angry


    but she knows that Lu Qiu doesn''t need to say so much to herself, and she has no resistance in front of Lu Qiu.


    In this way, Nye bit her lips and gradually untied the buttons. After exposing her shoulders, her black nun''s clothes came off her body In the glow of fluorite, the girl''s budding body line is perfectly displayed. (to be continued).


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Naiye has a part of human blood, so her skin appears the unique human blood color, absolutely not the morbid pale of vampire.


    In fact, Naiye''s height among women is relatively tall, probably slightly higher than Alsace.


    But character is no better than Alsace


    Loyalty is not a problem for Lu Qiu. As long as Lu Qiu turns her into her own dependents, she must obey her own wishes.


    Just now Lu Qiu has confirmed that Naiye is a virgin


    "how long have you lived in this world?" Lu Qiu looks at Naiye with one hand covering her chest and the other hand covering her abdomen. She turns her head and shows her posture in front of men, which makes her uncomfortable.


    "I I I don''t know, I have no memory of the past "


    Naiye doesn''t know why Lu Qiu asked this.


    There is no memory of the past.


    "About fifteen, too."


    Naiye''s appearance is still a little immature, which is between Luo Li and the girl.


    Even after several confirmations, Naiye can be sure that Lu Qiu has no sexual interest at all!


    So why do you do that?


    "Then." Lu Qiucong throws out a long white cloth. After Naiye reaches out her hand to catch it, she immediately covers her chest. She caresses the bandage like cloth in her hand and finds that there is nothing strange about it.


    "Listen up."


    For vampires, the development of their own dependents is a very important thing, just as important as reproduction.


    Although some vampires like to live alone. But the next generation of vampires created by Lu Qiu''s blood will be extremely powerful. (Baidu search to Li Wen network is the most stable)


    has a strong loyal soldier in his awesome strength. This is not a bad thing for Lu Qiu.


    more importantly, Naiye is an important part of Lu Qiu''s plan to push the world into despair.


    Because she is a person of this world, and the blood of this world flows in her body.


    In this world where blood is highly valued, it is safer to take the human beings in this world as the spokesperson of Lu Qiu.


    "I have the power to make you stronger, but can you give up everything for revenge?"


    When Naiye heard Lu Qiu''s question, he raised his head stubbornly


    "I There''s nothing left. "


    Nothing


    Yes, a person with nothing is the most terrible. Because no matter what they do, there will be no scruples, no matter what they do, there will be no burden!


    Lu Qiu is such a person


    What about the girl in front of her?


    Lu Qiu does not believe that she can achieve this level, but even one in ten thousand is enough!


    What Lu Qiu needs is her determination to die, leaving the rest to herself.


    A good puppet must have a good controller.


    "Well Are you ready? "


    Lu Qiu''s tusks in his mouth became sharp, and his golden pupils were scarlet.


    Unconsciously, the temperature of the whole cave began to drop, a cold feeling. Let Nye shiver all over.


    What will happen? Fear coiled on Naiye''s body, but has accepted the fate of her slightly nodded.


    "Oh You will be forgotten by the world, your soul will belong to me, your body will belong to the darkness, and your life will last forever! A river of blood


    Yanmo Dao is drawn from the scabbard!


    Naiye found that his eyes suddenly dark!


    What''s going on?! Naiye stepped back in fear, feeling as if to go deep into her bone marrow.


    The night was surrounded by endless darkness. She has been unable to understand the vampire is what kind of creature, but at this moment, she finally deeply realized! So called vampires!


    "Bite your blood, accept your body!"


    A pair of bloody vertical pupil opened in the dark!


    More than one pair of


    thousands of scarlet pupils suddenly split in the space covered by darkness, and they watched Nye


    What is this?! Naiye has an impulse to run away.


    "Kiss your new life! Half the way


    The voice of demons is quietly ringing.


    The bright blue color cut through the dark space. Naiye''s pupil trembles and finds that the blade of Yan''s magic knife in Lu Qiu''s hand is stabbing at him? Nai night suddenly felt his chest heart beating place sent out heart splitting pain!


    "Cough!" Naiye''s mouth overflowed with blood. Unbelievable looked down at the handle through his heart blade.


    Yan magic knife pierced Nye''s beating heart and crushed it


    Nye, who lost the blood supply from his heart, fell to the ground feebly.It''s a lie


    Naiye''s chest flowed out a lot of blood, flowing down her body towards the ground.


    The feeling of life disappearing, Naiye once again feel very clear.


    "The sun will dissipate and the night will come"


    the man


    Nai night blurred line of sight, Lu Qiu that pair of eyes that have been red with blood is getting closer and closer.


    Was he cheated in the first place? Now kill yourself


    he tramples on his own blood.


    Naiye felt his hand caressing his cheek


    Then Naiye''s body is picked up by Lu Qiu


    The moist feeling came from naiyeh''s neck, just like something was licking her neck


    and then the tingling of her neck made naiyeh''s consciousness clearer!


    After all What are you doing?!


    Nai night stares his pupil, the corner of his eye overflows with tears, looking at the distance without focus.


    The feeling of blood passing is stronger this time!


    It sounds very pleasant swallowing sound in Nye''s ears. The blood spilled from his neck was licked clean by people.


    Lu Qiu is like endless, greedy sucking the blood of Naiye.


    "Well Ah... "


    Nye suddenly uttered a strange murmur


    Lu Qiu holds Naiye''s dying body and keeps sucking her blood. It''s endless!


    Lu Qiu hasn''t eaten for a long time. This time, Lu Qiu doesn''t plan to keep hungry!


    The smell of blood mixed with half of the blood of vampires is very light


    when Lu Qiu was smoking, she felt the body in her arms shaking slightly


    this is also normal


    she felt excited.


    It''s not painful to be treated as a prey by vampires. When vampires devour human blood with their fangs, the pleasure of human side is absolutely no less than slap.


    Obviously, this electric shock like feeling caught the girl off guard, who didn''t even hold the boy''s hand


    "Ah Ha... "


    There was not much blood left in Mingming''s body, but Naiye''s face was flushed, panting heavily and groaning more and more.


    Finally, Nai night hugged Lu Qiu''s neck, the body couldn''t help twitching.


    "Well"


    the pleasure of taboo has reached its peak and poured out, making Naiye really lose all her strength.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Lu Qiu closed her eyes and began to make a hunted person become a hunter


    to make her own dependents


    Lu Qiu poured her blood into Naiye''s body! Originally, she was powerless and paralyzed in Lu Qiu''s heart, but when Lu Qiu''s blood began to flow in her body, a large amount of blood suddenly flowed to her heart pierced by Yan magic knife. These blood formed a more powerful heart in Naiye''s chest and marked Lu Qiu''s mark. (


    ) (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Nye in her arms has been in a coma.


    It''s not because of excessive blood loss


    The girl, who had been in charge of the affairs for the first time, couldn''t stand the huge stimulation brought by the first support before she fell into a coma.


    In fact, being bitten by a vampire is a happy and painful thing.


    The pain is that he will die. At least Lu Qiu can be sure that none of the human beings who are regarded as food will live.


    Happiness is probably the supreme pleasure of smoking.


    "It''s trouble."


    It doesn''t take long for the first embrace. Lu Qiu loosens the little fangs that bite Naiye''s neck Around the two small blood holes on Naiye''s neck, scarlet six pointed star marks suddenly appeared.


    This is the proof that Naiye belongs to Lu Qiu.


    There is the same mark on the back of Lu Qiu''s hand, which seems to have something to do with the surname of Alcatel.


    "The next step is to let her really drink human blood as a Vampire..."


    Lu Qiu wiped the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, lifted Naiye''s comatose body up and leaned against the wall, and looked at her poor chest. The shocking knife wound was still trickling with blood.


    She accepted Lu Qiu''s first support, and became Lu Qiu''s dependents, or the next generation, a member of the Akat clan. But if she wants to really own the dead River, she must first pour the blood of other life into the dead river that has dried up.


    Although Naiye''s skin color became as pale as Lu Qiu''s, it was far from Lu Qiu''s abnormal healing ability.


    So the bandage works.


    Naiye''s heart was given by Lu Qiu, but Yan magic knife tore her chest


    The blood on the ground rises slowly. It''s like life. Under the control of Lu Qiu, he grabs the white bandage around Naiye and binds it to her chest one after another.


    It''s probably like a bra or something.


    If the binding time is too long, it is estimated that Naiye''s figure will not grow to the extent that Lu Qiu said, "you can see that you are a woman from your chest.".


    But if there is too much weight on the chest, it is a kind of burden. No matter in that world, men generally play the role of charging with swords in the first front If it''s a woman, she has too much fat on her chest. I''m afraid she will fall down because of her imbalance when she wields her sword.


    It''s no joke. In Lu Qiu''s memory of Alsace, in order to become a Royal Highness who can lead the army to the battlefield, she deliberately restricted the growth of her chest in various ways. Since then, Alsace has become the king''s proudest Princess and the pride of the whole league.


    It''s just fate. In the end, she destroyed everything she had.


    So is Lu Qiu.


    So figure is also a very important factor in fighting.


    But when it comes to memory, Lu Qiu finds that he has not got any memory about her after taking the blood of Naiye.


    This is the first time for Lu Qiu.


    In the past, no matter that time, we can fully obtain the memory of the addict.


    This time it''s different.


    Is it because the human body structure in this world is different?


    Or the vampire blood in Nye''s body?


    When Lu Qiu''s thoughts about his younger generation were a little disordered, Naiye, who was in a coma, had some movement.


    Her long eyelashes quivered and her eyes finally opened.


    "How does it feel to be reborn? Half a dozen? "


    Lu Qiu still said to Naiye in a slightly sarcastic tone, but after Lu Qiu looked at her pupil, what she wanted to say was choked.


    Damn it!


    Why!


    Lu Qiu stepped back and covered his forehead, trying not to look at Naiye.


    There is no other reason!


    Or the illusion of deja vu


    Naiye''s pupil turns scarlet, after the skin turns pale, long hair spreads down, really It''s so similar.


    Especially the confused look.


    "I..." Naiye''s lips moved slightly, but his eyes couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Why do you cry? Naiye finds that the tears in her eyes can''t stop. She keeps wiping. The inexplicable sadness in her heart makes Naiye feel strange.


    "Put on your clothes."


    Lu Qiu again took out a set of painted black clothes, not women''s clothes but men''s clothes, and threw them to Naiye''s feet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naiye feels the new strength in her body and makes her understand that Lu Qiu has indeed kept his promise and has given herself a force that she can''t even think of. However, she feels that Lu Qiu''s voice has become a little cold.


    In the previous dialogue with Lu Qiu, Lu Qiu always had a feeling that he was teasing you. No matter what he said, he didn''t mean it.But now it brings a kind of inexplicable cold.


    Naiye wiped the tears that blurred her vision. When she reached out to pick up the suit on the ground


    "Don''t die!"


    The picture of being burned by the fire suddenly flashed in Naiye''s mind


    What''s going on? Naiye covers his forehead and squats down


    In her mind, the burning flame will cover everything, the burning Cross stands high, on the cross, tied to a young girl


    She has the same long black hair as herself, but her pupils are warm vermilion, not so sharp scarlet The unknown girl looked at herself with a smile. She was really looking at Nye


    "Brother..."


    After hearing these two words, sadness suddenly surged into Naiye''s heart, and tears could no longer be restrained and fell on the ground.


    What the hell is going on?


    Naiye can''t understand why


    "I don''t care why you cry like this..." Lu Qiu''s voice with a cold breath suddenly sounded: "but you are really cowardly..."


    Cowardly, Naiye suddenly understood where this picture came from


    It''s the memory of the man in front of you.


    I don''t know what''s in my mind.


    Naiye looks up at Lu Qiu, but Lu Qiu stares back at her with an unhappy look.


    "Half a drop." Lu Qiu threw a black hair band in front of Naiye: "long hair will affect your sword. If you don''t want to kill you because the enemy catches your hair, cut it off for me! Or tie it up! Follow up when you''re done


    Lu Qiu didn''t go to see Naiye any more. He turned around and walked towards the depth of the crypt.


    Nai night quietly put on the black men''s clothes, looking at the hands of the hair band Stroking his long hair to his waist.


    Is it really because it will affect your sword?


    Naiye didn''t know, because this man never seemed to tell anyone the truth.


    I know I''m weak sometimes.


    Naiye uses the black hair band to tie her long hair into a long single ponytail. She stands up slightly to adapt to her new body, and walks into the dark with Lu Qiu.


    PS: in fact, the bride is a student party. She can''t go home until 8 o''clock every night for self-study. It''s almost 11 o''clock after the code, so she can only go home on weekends! But by the end of the week, I will try my best to say above. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    There is a feeling that something will come out of the dark cave at any time.


    There are ghosts, monsters, chubby and so on.


    But it''s no threat at all to Lu Qiu, who is a vampire.


    Lu Qiu was originally a monster that people were afraid of. Lu Qiu was born in the dark and was born in the dark.


    Vampire''s night vision ability is a little too powerful. This dark cave is like day in Lu Qiu''s eyes.


    In this cave, the sound of water dripping reverberates around, and naiyeh''s footsteps follow.


    "It''s dangerous. In this cave..."


    After being transformed into a real vampire, Nye''s character seems to be the same as her blood, from hot to cold. She converges on her willfulness and immaturity. She knows that all this doesn''t work here.


    The characteristics of vampires, Naiye is learning very fast, the first is to disguise themselves, no matter in any way.


    "Dangerous? No, for them, we are the most dangerous existence. "


    What Lu Qiu wants to express is that the underground territory is going to occupy


    In this sprawling underground world, Lu Qiu sent thousands of bats made of blood to explore the underground world. Most of these corridors are dead ends, but some of them lead to the underground world!


    From the vision of blood demon, that is, bats, Lu Qiu has seen the magnificence of the underground world, and there is no sign of human life.


    It also contains a lot of mineral resources.


    Lu Qiu plans to turn the vast underground space into a base station for his own strategy of the world, and from here he begins to slowly encroach on the world.


    Vampires like to hide in dark places, rather than where the sun can reach them.


    Therefore, Lu Qiu intends to get rid of all the life in this cave.


    No one left.


    "But..."


    The underground contains a lot of mineral resources. It''s true. It''s the most important resource in that world. For example, a city in the north of the forest was specially built for mining ores, but human beings dare not go deep into the underground.


    These underground passages are not formed naturally, but are corroded by the saliva of a kind of organism. They feed on minerals. The underground made of rocks is like the sea. They are deep-sea giants! This is their world!


    "It''s too late to remind the poor guys to run away."


    Danger has come!


    The whole cave suddenly vibrated! A very sharp roar became clearer and clearer


    Lu Qiu''s hand is on the handle of Yan magic knife, and his pupils scan the dark space


    Boom!


    The rock above Lu Qiu suddenly disintegrates, and a brown tentacle like creature emerges from above. Its sharp toothed mouthpiece attacks Lu Qiu with corrosive acid!


    The blade of Yan magic knife flashed slightly, and the body of this strange creature was split in two and fell to the ground, twitching.


    Nai night looked at this but instant thing, suddenly felt bad.


    Sure enough, it''s also the nest of mineral spirits. These creatures feed on minerals and live underground. Although ordinary mineral spirits don''t even have the combat power of a "trainee Knight" among the lowest awakeners, the problem is their number!


    When a miner died, he let out a sharp roar, and something seemed to wake up in the cave!


    The same hissing and roaring, the ground shaking faster and faster!


    Naiye''s heart becomes very uneasy. She can only place her hope on Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu''s impression on Naiye has always been mysterious. She doesn''t even know where Lu Qiu comes from.


    And I don''t even know how strong Lu Qiu is.


    Vampires? Let me see how strong this creature is.


    Naiye is watching Lu Qiu silently


    I thought Lu Qiu had a way to deal with the next community of mineral essence, but


    Lu Qiu took back the scabbard of Yan devil''s knife and drew something with his hand.


    What ceremony are you doing?


    Of course not!


    The emissary sent by Lu Qiu has come back at this time. The emissary brings Lu Qiu the map of a part of the labyrinth like crypt. After Lu Qiu finishes his stroke, he immediately runs to the deep


    "Here they are."


    Lu Qiu''s voice makes Nai ye turn his head.


    Dense! This will definitely make people with peristaltic phobia and intensive phobia faint. Thousands of mineral spirits gather together, thousands of tentacles turn into rivers and rush towards Nye.


    Lu Qiu planned to run away from the beginning


    Naiye naturally also started to escape with Lu Qiu. If he was surrounded by the community of mineral essence and died, it would be too oppressive.Lu Qiu has a detailed map of the underground cave in his mind. Without any hesitation, he runs to the open world underground!


    Naiye follows Lu Qiu. Now she can only believe Lu Qiu


    Light


    After Lu Qiu saw a beam of light, he seemed to have bid farewell to the darkness in the cave.


    Lu Qiu stepped out of the cave and stepped on the earth that the demon told Lu Qiu about the underground world. All of a sudden, everything became clear!


    There is no sun in the sky, but the world is illuminated by a strange light.


    It is a kind of strange mineral, inlaid in the rock layer above, emitting a faint light to illuminate the world.


    This is it!


    Lu Qiu stopped and pulled out the Yan magic sword. The blue blade flashed past and pierced into the ground!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naiye see Lu Qiu stop, she also stood beside Lu Qiu, did not run away.


    If you don''t run now, you will be completely engulfed by the river of mineral essence But as Lu Qiu''s younger generation, she can only believe Lu Qiu''s choice.


    "Have you ever seen the sea?" Lu Qiu asked her in a low voice.


    "Yes." Naiye has never been to the ocean in his life. He can only imagine the magnificent ocean by relying on the records of books


    "Well Let me show you today. "


    Lu Qiu''s side suddenly floated a bloody ball, this is Lu Qiu''s dead river!


    It carries the blood of tens of millions of people This is


    "The sea of blood!"


    In Lu Qiu''s sight, the surging sound of water overflows the whole underground world! Taking the Yan magic sword as the dividing line, a lot of blood gushed out in front of Lu Qiu, just like the turbulent waves swept up thousands of mineral essence!!


    A large amount of mineral essence really converged into a river, but the small river could not resist the impact of the waves after all!


    Lu Qiu releases the blood stored in the dead river at one time, and the deterrent force is huge


    After touching the life, the blood turns into a sharp blade, cutting the flesh and blood into dregs!


    Naiye even fell on the ground this time.


    With blood as the blade!


    Blood is the best weapon to suck blood


    Wantonly full of the bloody smell of the world, let Naiye some difficult to breathe!


    This It''s the power of this man, the power of the bloodsucker


    No matter how turbulent the sea is, there will be a moment of calm. The rampage of blood does not last long and gradually dissipates, leaving only the suffocating smell of blood in the air, which means that it was really washed by blood here!


    The bodies of the mineral spirits on the ground turned into pieces of meat that could not be recognized.


    These flesh chancre came down, and the blood in their bodies was completely filled into the blood sea just now, and became a part of it.


    "That''s the power you have."


    Lu Qiu takes back Yan magic knife and looks at Naiye sitting on the ground.


    Her long hair has been tied up, the sense of familiarity is no longer so strong


    And after putting on a coat of paint black men''s clothing, Naiye, with the long single horsetail behind, has a kind of indescribable heroism.


    The premise is that the expression of fear on her face first converges!


    "Well The way to make me strong? "


    Although Naiye now has a certain degree of perception of blood, far from reaching the level of Lu Qiu, now she has nothing to praise except her strength is much stronger than ordinary people, let alone her strength.


    "You have to prove to me that you are qualified enough to inherit the blood of a vampire, half hanging."


    Lu Qiu throws a sword into the land in front of Naiye.


    It''s not a famous blade. It''s just a long sword that cuts iron like mud, but it''s enough to kill those rough and thick mineral essence!


    Lu Qiu points to one of hundreds of caves.


    "Where is the king of these mineral spirits? Go and cut off the head of that king and bring it to me I don''t want to give my strength to a weak being. If you can''t do it, it will become the food of mineral essence. "


    Oral words can''t prove anything


    Only to prove, Naiye also understand this truth, probably is the reason of his cowardly performance before.


    Naiye didn''t say anything more. She took out the sword, took a deep breath, and resolutely walked towards the depth of the mine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qiu watched Naiye leave


    In fact, all kinds of trials and so on are fake. Lu Qiu just wants to keep Naiye away. She still has some useful things to keep, but Lu Qiu thinks it''s better not to be seen by her. After all, it''s inevitable that she will let slip


    "System Tell me how to summon my dependents from another world here. One person is enough. "


    Single soldier operation StargateLet one person travel between two planets or worlds.


    It''s worth a million.


    It''s not expensive.


    Lu Qiu immediately chose xingmen''s exchange and designated the target


    Arthas the Lich King!


    The dark blue light appears in front of Lu Qiu. Look, a metal gate appears in front of Lu Qiu


    Then


    A figure from the door gradually out The long silver hair was fluttering, and on it two furry cat ears kept shaking, indicating her inner excitement.


    "Master..."


    But the voice has no emotion.


    After a few days, Alsace stood in front of Lu Qiu as usual, looking at Lu Qiu without expression.


    "You look strange again."


    Lu Qiu found that Alsace''s armor was gone, but she was wearing a suit called campus swimsuit, which is the so-called Dead pool water


    In addition to holding the hands of the frost of sadness has not changed, Alsace this dress, for Lori control is completely foul existence!


    "Crazy three, miss. Say... "


    "The master will Happy


    Is that guy again?


    So like to play play, play by yourself!


    "Change back to your original clothes! Now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alsace lowered her head slightly, and her swimsuit became the Lich King''s heavy armor after the frost baptism, but what about the swimsuit in it?


    Lu Qiu doesn''t want to care so much.


    "Orders, al." Lu Qiu pointed to the boundless and wide space: "call out your natural disaster army, build the natural disaster army here, and capture the first position in the world!" RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    The scourge


    In every Azeroth''s heart is the existence of a dreamer.


    The most terrible thing about the Legion of natural disasters is that they are made of undead!


    And their enemies will eventually become a member of the natural disaster corps!


    Don''t know what fear is, they bring the undead disaster to the whole continent of Azeroth, let all living things fear this group of dead existence from the heart!


    This is the natural disaster! Endless death brings them infinite life


    As the leader of the Legion of natural disasters, the Lich King Arthas, led by her legion, once again came to this world!


    But the power of the Lich King is limited to the dead and the living. She has the power to control the dead, but she can''t bring the dead to another world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alsace raises Frost''s sadness and tentatively summons his legion. He finds that there is no movement at all.


    The edge of each world is different. In the last world, Arthas can feel the existence of Azeroth from the edge of the world, but in this world, she is powerless.


    Probably too far away from Azeroth


    After trying hard for several times in a row, Alsace finally lowered her head, even the furry cat''s ears were paralyzed, as if to admit her mistake to Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu had expected this situation for a long time.


    The number of undead legions is too large. It''s impossible to call them at one time. You have to buy tickets to see the number of people when you fly. How can you sit down? Time travel is the same.


    But it''s OK. Lu Qiu doesn''t plan to summon so many natural disaster legions at one time. Lu Qiu only needs a small part.


    For a plan.


    "Al, try this one."


    In front of Lula a dream, all the problems are easy to solve.


    Lu Qiu handed over the star gate that Arthas had just called to the army for strategic use to Arthas. She doubtfully fiddled with the technology product that was thousands of years older than her age, and seemed to understand its use.


    She is worthy of being the first royal highness of the kingdom. She still has learning ability.


    So Arthas opened the gate that Lucius had given her. After feeling the existence of Azeroth from the gate, she took a look at Lucius.


    "Development in this world is not an immediate attack! I need an army that doesn''t connect people with the undead. "


    Lu Qiu gave the condition of Alsace.


    The Lich King, as the commander, also has the ability to judge the battlefield. Lu Qiu''s plan immediately understood a little, so he chose the candidate to fight in the alien world through xingmen.


    It''s not a skeleton soldier or a bone dragon.


    "Obey your call, my master."


    In the bright blue light of xingmen, a huge skeleton stepped out. When he stepped out of the world, the ground froze with a layer of cold frost. He didn''t carry any weapons. The strong death wave on his body was his strongest weapon. He was a warlock, a caster, not those savage soldiers!


    The life level of this skeleton is the sixth level, second only to the ancient sorcerer Zerah.


    His name is Kel''Thuzad, second only to the Lich King, who is the second leader of the Scourge army. He is an existence that degenerates from a great human wizard to a lich, and also the founder of a sect called curse.


    If Alsace had not suffered from the loss of strength due to her new life in the alien world, she would have belonged to the sixth level of life.


    "Well." Alsace looked at the two skeletons of her own height and nodded in greeting.


    Alsace doesn''t express her inner thoughts very much. Her heart has been frozen for too long.


    Kel''Thuzad assisted the Lich King for such a long time, and knew his king''s character well.


    "What''s the master''s command for the call of a long time?"


    The disappearance of the Lich King in Azeroth seems to be normal. Kel''Thuzad was not surprised to see Alsace.


    "Acolyte."


    "Let me see." Kel''Thuzad took a deep breath. He didn''t even know what he smelled: "the smell of a new world, no death, no dispute, master, do you want to spread the natural disaster to this world?"


    Arthas glanced at Lucius, who had been ignored by her own Lich behind Kel''Thuzad.


    Lu Qiu waved his hand indifferently. As long as Alsace obeyed his command, it didn''t matter whether the people of the natural disaster army listened or not. Alsace was the leader of the natural disaster army.


    Arthas continued to nod.


    "As you wish." Kel''Thuzad slightly behind, in the gate out of several figures are shrouded in the cloak, can not see the face of the figure.


    Acolyte


    The arms used to summon the scourge building.Alsace took another look at Lucius.


    Lu Qiu''s lips moved and spat out a word.


    Alsace said faintly to Kel''Thuzad.


    "Banshee, many..."


    "They''ve been waiting for a long time."


    With a wave of her hand, Kel''Thuzad''s ear tingling cry sounded in this underground world. A lot of translucent bodies, wearing damaged cloaks, pale and terrible, just like crazy women rushed out of the star gate.


    A large number of banshees around Alsace, a group of demons dancing alive


    Alsace''s tail trembled, the breath of frost spread slightly, and the howling banshees were quiet.


    "What else can I do for you?" Kel''Thuzad was as dutiful as a housekeeper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alsace took another look at Lu Qiu. Lu Qiu decided the choice of these arms.


    Lucius and Arthas have the same soul. What Lucius wants to express will soon be understood by Arthas.


    Finally


    "Crypt Lord..."


    This is the most important existence in the natural disaster Corps.


    "It really suits here."


    Kel''Thuzad glanced at Lu Qiu standing behind him, and Lu Qiu responded with a smile to the Lich with the smell of death.


    After feeling Lu Qiu''s strong breath of death, Kel''Thuzad was surprised and didn''t say much.


    "Then I will look for the Crypt Lord who is fighting in the front line to come here..."


    The acolyte and the Banshee are members of the curse sect, but the Crypt Lord is not, so he can''t call the Crypt Lord directly.


    "Well." Arthas nodded.


    As she stepped into the Stargate, Kel''Thuzad finally took a look at Alsace, who was 16 years old and Lu Qiu.


    Sure enough, even Wang''s frozen heart will melt?


    Even though he thinks it''s ridiculous


    Kel''Thuzad shook his head. He had no right to interfere in the king''s affairs. It was enough to do his duty well.


    After the powerful Lich leaves, Lu Qiu looks at the scene that can make an epic ghost movie.


    "Al, you can develop the underground world at will, even if you build a dark city I think the raw materials we need can be found in the underground world. "


    "Master..."


    With the frostmourning of Arthas, more than a dozen rotting but still strong ghouls appeared on the ground. Arthas summoned them by magic, as long as there were corpses nearby.


    More than a dozen ghouls frantically ran to the surrounding minerals and began their first plunder in the alien world. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Several acolytes and ghouls, under the command of Arthas, began to build the foundation of the Legion of natural disasters.


    The bodies of the mineral spirits accumulated underground are eroded by a dead River release in Lu Qiu, leaving enough for the undead to develop for a period of time.


    The scariest part of this race is that if they want to survive, it''s enough to have dead bodies!


    What is the least valuable war? Life


    These least valuable things are of great use in the eyes of the undead.


    That''s why they''ve been able to compete on the continent of Azeroth.


    It''s just that it will take a while for the natural disaster corps to develop in this world. Lu Qiu has no patience to wait.


    Death is not what Lu Qiu wants to bring. Despair is.


    Sometimes, people don''t despair when they die, so Lu Qiu is looking for it now.


    The way to let all the people in this world die in despair.


    Now is the first experiment.


    "This is the Crypt Lord..."


    Lu Qiu has occasionally dabbled in war3, that is, Warcraft and wow. He still has some fantasy reserves in his head. It''s a pity that the extermination system can''t exchange life.


    In fact, if the system in other novels is compared to the omnipotent creator God, then Lu Qiu''s system is the God of death who will cut his own sickle.


    The price of dominating destruction and creating life is huge. Even a small cell can be sold as high as ten thousand points in the system of extermination.


    So the cost of life is too heavy.


    However, autumn will soon come together, the price of resurrection of life


    Just now, a giant insect like creature suddenly appeared in the gate. Because of its huge size, it couldn''t get out of the gate completely for a moment. Lu Qiu had to go through some twists and turns to pull this little creature out.


    "At your service, dear master."


    The voice of Crypt Lord is different from that of Lich Kel''Thuzad. Its voice is dull and harsh. It''s not human. It''s not easy to learn human language


    Its tall body stands in the underground world, and Alsace is like a tiny ant in front of her.


    But the Crypt Lord didn''t dare to make a mistake. The little girl in front of her was her boss. Maybe it was underground. The Crypt Lord squirmed his Jiake and obviously liked the environment.


    The presence of the call is called.


    Finally, it depends on what Lu Qiu wants to do


    All the planners are Lucius, and Alsace is just carrying out Lucius'' orders.


    However, several leaders of the natural disaster legion, who are second only to the Lich King, are only subject to the will of the Lich King, such as barnazar, Kel''Thuzad, and anubrakan, the Crypt Lord.


    If they know that Alsace has become someone else''s servant, they will never agree with him.


    The officials under the king only recognize one king. Anyone who steps on the head of his own king is a violation! Even if Wang doesn''t mind, there will always be ministers who don''t like it.


    Behind the scenes commanding Alsace, Lu Qiu didn''t plan to move to mingmian.


    So she can only continue to use lip language behind Alsace, and ask her to convey her meaning to the Crypt Lord, the super enlarged Mr. Xiaoqiang.


    "The ground..."


    But Alsace was really not good at expressing her inner thoughts, so Lu Qiu''s words were all simplified.


    "Catch some..." After a pause, she looked at Alsace''s side head and Lu Qiu''s lips. At last, she seemed to understand, and then she said, "little animal..."


    Warcraft! It''s Warcraft! It''s not a small animal.


    Lu Qiufu''s forehead indicates that Arthas is completely wrong. In the great Lich King''s idea, there is no difference between those Warcraft and some small animals, such as cats and dogs, because the difference between them is the size of the frozen ice sculpture under the frostmourning sword.


    "Well?" Arthas tilted her head in disbelief and blinked.


    "What''s the matter, master? Is there anything else I can do for you? " Fortunately, the Crypt Lord usually grasps under the ground. Human beings are just insects that can be trampled to death with one foot. He didn''t notice Lu Qiu behind him. On the contrary, he saw that Arthas was a little strange and asked.


    "Well..." Alsace''s cat''s ear shook for a moment, opened her hands to the Crypt Lord, and drew a figure about her height: "such a big little animal..."


    Can''t you just change the little animal into Warcraft?


    This is the first time that Lu Qiu feels that it is difficult to communicate with Alsace. Maybe Sanwu girl''s brain waves are different from ordinary people.


    It was not the first time that Lucius found Alsace''s behavior difficult to understand.


    But fortunately, her subordinates had been in contact with Arthas for such a long time, and with the help of the insect head of the Crypt Lord, they actually translated what Arthas wanted to express."Is the master going to bring the Warcraft above the surface here?"


    "Well." Arthas nodded again.


    By the way, drive away the amazing mineral essence in the underground! Let them know who the Crypt Lord is.


    Lu Qiu found that the underground creatures called mineral essence are really everywhere, which is probably the reason why human beings dare not go deep into the earth.


    But fortunately, as soon as the breath of Crypt Lord came, those mineral spirits obediently did not march towards this area.


    "Do as you will!"


    It is worthy of being the Crypt Lord. After learning the mission, its huge and amazing body disappeared in a short time.


    Lu Qiu can feel it wandering in the soil below, just like a fish wandering in the water, soaring up and rushing towards the surface.


    At the same time, the Scarab that lives in it splits out.


    Above is the giant forest that breathes countless fierce beasts. The trees go straight to the sky, and the size of the creatures in the forest becomes bigger.


    "Al, tell those banshees who are playing mahjong to get ready." Lu Qiu glanced at the banshees with four people and a table over there, who had begun to play strange chess and cards. With the atmosphere of a middle-aged woman, she felt that the Lich King''s natural disaster army was a little unreliable.


    "Let them prepare to build a Warcraft army. In three days, I will see the scene of Warcraft army approaching the human city!"


    Exploratory attack, Lu Qiu wants to know how the residents of the world react to the disaster!


    Is it like human beings on earth who died in despair, or rose up to fight and die bravely?


    Lu Qiu thinks that the latter is more likely, because they have a unified belief!


    The belief of human beings on earth is scattered In this world, there is only one existence that human beings believe in, that is, the so-called supreme Dragon God. There are absolutely not a few people who can give everything for their belief.


    This is what Lu Qiu feels difficult about. Killing them will not make them die of despair.


    The acolytes have begun to build the graveyard, and a dark floating city is quietly emerging in this underground world.


    Lucius believes that Alsace will finish her task soon.


    As the Lich King, Arthas is absolutely efficient and reliable.


    "You''re here to develop your Legion and be ready for what happens next."


    The underground world is just a foundation laid by Lu Qiu here.


    The surface of the earth is the place where Lu Qiu needs to make a strategy.


    Stay in here.


    After everything was done, Alsace looked at Lu Qiu with a kind of light expectation in her eyes, and her tail immediately softened.


    "It''s an order, al."


    There are still many things that have not been explored in the underground world. As the king of the natural disaster army, only Arthas can make the natural disaster army develop to his satisfaction.


    This world is not suitable for the road of the undead. Lu Qiu doesn''t want to arouse people''s awareness of resistance in this world and let them know who the enemy is


    In this way, if we want to achieve the goal of real despair, we need to let the natural disaster Legion encroach on all the human territory in the world.


    At that time, human beings were long dead, and there was not much left.


    Lu Qiu needs an addictive drug now! Let these people drink voluntarily and die.


    The feeling of broken hope is the easiest to despair.


    Now Lu Qiu is looking for such a hope and crushing it.


    "Well..."


    Alsace looks at Lucius


    "You can always go back to earth if you feel bored."


    Lu Qiu waved his hand and a computer desk appeared on the ground.


    "Go and see what people in another world think of you."


    This is what Lu Qiu found on the system recently. That is, the items exchanged by the system, such as Stargate, can connect to any world as long as the despair value is enough.


    The computer screen on the computer desk is on, and the picture inside is the world of Warcraft, which is the masterpiece of many countries on the earth.


    It''s just the expansion version of the Lich King.


    Apparently, Alsace was attracted by the pictures in the game.


    After the super learning ability of Alsace started immediately, the role of Terran mage who established an alliance wandered in storm city.


    According to legend, the Lich King plays world of Warcraft in front of the computer Why is there a subtle sense of joy?


    Alsace was attracted by the game, or the things in the game, storm City, where is her hometown, now she can''t set foot in the city, but now she can walk freely in the virtual world.


    Lu Qiu had nothing to say when she saw Alsace''s posture of becoming a housemaid.


    To pacify his subordinates, Lu Qiu''s next step is to see if another little vampire who is challenging the king of mineral spirits has succeeded.After Lu Qiu set the time for the planned Warcraft siege, he went to the outside world


    There is a lingering smell of blood in the mine all the time. One part is from the mineral essence, the other part is from human beings, and the other part is from vampires.


    Is there a human?


    Lu Qiu''s eyes twinkled for a while, which was definitely not the taste of Nai night.


    The more he walked towards the periphery, the more clear the shrill cry of the sword blade and the mineral essence. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Naiye is confronting a group of people at this time


    Judging from their dress, they should belong to the Knights order of the Empire, and they are subordinate to the Knights order in combat. Their level is absolutely not low.


    Otherwise, it will not go deep into the earth. We should know that the underground is the world of mineral spirits. Human beings can never cross their habitats through ordinary ways.


    This group of people is obviously well prepared, through what way to avoid the mineral essence community to come here.


    Naiye smelled a strange smell on them.


    Miners have no vision or hearing. The only way to perceive the world is by smell and touch. They usually use smell to look for minerals when foraging.


    Can we avoid mineral essence?


    But it should be very precious. Otherwise, the precious mineral resources under the ground would have been exhausted by human beings, and it would not have been so many that they could be seen everywhere.


    So, what''s the purpose of using such a precious thing to avoid mineral spirits to go underground?


    Naiye glanced at a fallen corpse behind him, which was several times longer than the ordinary mineral essence! It''s dead and killed by Nye


    this is the king of these mineral spirits. The mineral spirits didn''t make a commotion when the king was killed. It seems that there are some creatures under the ground, which make them feel fear and submission.


    Naiye''s condition is not much better. Her left hand is corroded by the acid spit out by the mineral essence, her whole arm is paralyzed, and her corroded skin has a shocking color.


    She sat down on the ground, sword in her right hand, cold face, vigilant of these sudden rush out of the human.


    Is the target the miner king?


    No The killing of Wang will only make the mineral spirits become frenzied. In this way, not to mention the ore deep in the stratum, even the ore on the surface of the stratum will not be dug.


    Why is that?


    Naiye is on the alert when suddenly out of the group of people out of a fat body, wearing a delicate dress, standing in this group of knights in armor, it seems so disharmonious.


    "Always Finally found The prophet is right! My God! Thank you, dragon


    The fat man seemed to be excited and incoherent, and the night in his eyes was a little hairy.


    "Well that! "Instead of expressing naiyeh''s hostility, he was very respectful and even asked someone to treat naiyeh after he was injured.


    "Don''t come any closer."


    With a wave of his sword, Nai Ye was corroded by the acid secreted by the mineral essence in the battle with the king of mineral essence.


    With this iron sword and Naiye''s delicate and injured appearance, there is no threat in front of these tall human beings.


    "We have no malice..."


    Knight array, suddenly out of a white robed young woman, probably want to reduce Naiye to this group of people''s hostility.


    Naiye knows his identity. As a blood sucking species, he can''t believe in human beings.


    "Who are you?"


    Just when Naiye and the group were in a standstill, a loud voice broke the deadlock.


    "Just a lost traveler."


    Lost traveler? Who can get lost and run to such a place! In this underground forbidden area, you say you are a passenger! No matter how you look at it!


    make complaints about the familiar Tucao in Nye''s heart.


    The spirit of those Knights has been taut since they went underground, and they don''t seem to want to let anyone know what happened underground.


    The Knights showed their weapons and looked like they were in pain.


    "I don''t look very welcome."


    Lu Qiu stood in front of this group of people, did not stop, has been walking forward, lingran murderous gas in this small cave slightly swing open, in Lu Qiu eyes dark red light after a flash.


    The murderous spirit disappears, or the human breath disappears in this mine.


    Lu Qiu smiles, facing the night after these people, passing by these people. They don''t seem to see Lu Qiu. Time stops on them, and breath disappears from them


    It''s like changing into one wax figure after another, quietly stopping.


    After Lu Qiu passed through the crowd and came to Naiye''s face.


    "Banhangzi can be won. Congratulations"


    Naiye is stunned. She widens her pupils, not because of Lu Qiu''s smile, but because of the human beings she talked about a few minutes ago, living human beings!


    Now, their body exposed to the skin suddenly emerged a faint bloodstain, and then spread more and more, finally Blood gushed out of those bloodstains! Their bodies are split!


    This is an extremely sharp and small object to cut into pieces of meat!Scarlet blood gushed out, just like the opening of a bottle of champagne to celebrate victory!


    Lu Qiu is the creator of all this.


    "Celebrate your victory." Lu Qiu stretched out his hand to Nai ye, and the blood colored silk thread between the five fingers was very clear at a close distance.


    What killed them was the blood flowing in their bodies, and Lu Qiu was the one who controlled the blood.


    Nye once again deeply shocked the so-called powerful vampire.


    But the strong smell of blood filled the cave, and the bodies of innocent people, let Naiye some unacceptable.


    "Care about those people?"


    "I want to kill only saints, there is no need to kill these innocent people."


    This is Naiye''s heart. She is not like luciu The object of hatred is not all human beings, only those saints above, so sympathy and pity can still be seen in the girl.


    "Is it?" Lu Qiu didn''t speak much. These people who are not afraid of death rush to the bottom of the earth are too weird. Their goal is obviously Naiye, and they are so respectful to Naiye.


    Who the hell is she?


    It''s a pity that Lu Qiu can''t read Nye''s memory through his blood, but no matter who it is, there will always be a truth on the ground.


    "You''re in a mess." Lu Qiu looks at Naiye''s arm corroded by acid, and the broken sword that can''t be used.


    "I" Naiye''s wound is still emitting deep pain, the powerful healing power of the vampire can''t be highlighted in her body, and the acid of the miner king is not joking.


    If you kill someone, Lu Qiu has thousands of ways to kill someone, but it''s really too difficult for Lu Qiu to save someone. Lu Qiu''s power is used to destroy, and there is no cure.


    But Naiye''s arm is constantly being corroded by the acid of the miner king, and it will be useless soon.


    Then there''s no way.


    Lu Qiu had a knife in his hand. In Nai Ye''s sight, the enchanted scarlet suddenly splashed out.


    Different from human blood, these human blood have no attraction to naiyeh, but the Blooming Scarlet makes naiyeh have no way to look away.


    At this time, Lu Qiu''s index finger was cut by the sharp blade, and the scarlet blood dripped down his white fingers, facing Naiye.


    "Lick it" Lu Qiu spoke slowly: "like a dog..."


    Vampires are blood for life, they are bred by blood, but also pregnant with blood, as the true ancestor of Lu Qiu, his own blood, for an ordinary lower level vampire, is the supreme existence!


    The temptation is no less than virgin blood, but also contains a strong power.


    "Remember the taste, and then indulge in it, don''t extricate yourself."


    Lu Qiu smiles and looks at the night that his sight has been completely occupied by the blood.


    This may be the first time that she really tasted the taste of blood. Her reason was gradually eroded. Her body was close to Lu Qiu''s fingertips, panting in her mouth, and her tongue was close to that drop of scarlet color.


    When Naiye''s wet tongue touches Luqiu''s fingertips, a stream of memories that don''t belong to Luqiu pour into Luqiu''s brain.


    This is The memory of Naiye.


    PS: save your monthly tickets, and continue to be popular at the weekend! The more monthly tickets, the more explosion!


    *


    *


    [to be continued] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Naiye''s past memory makes way for Qiu to feel a little surprised.


    Her memory is involved in this country


    This informs the whole world, the only empire!


    Naiye''s identity It''s the royal highness of this empire!


    That is to say, the princess


    As for why her royal highness is running around like a lost kitten, without any relatives And can only hide in the dirty corner, shivering until met Lu Qiu.


    The reason is simple


    The current ruler of this empire is called the twenty-first emperor of dortland. At the same time, he is the knight leader of the first order of the Empire and a powerful awakener! Ben was able to challenge the sage''s position, but in order to govern his country, he gave up the chance to become a saint.


    Even as an emperor, he abides by the rules of the world. He has only one wife in his life. Although he has concubines, he never recognizes the inheritance of these children.


    In her early years, because of the Queen''s health, she died early, leaving only one only son, his royal highness, who will inherit the Empire in the future.


    Naiyeh was the son of emperor Zhong Ma, who was drunk and gave birth to a daughter of a common people.


    Lu Qiu, a commoner, is sure to have blood sucking blood. It''s not clear whether there is a vampire in this world. However, there are so many passers-by that it''s not unusual to have a vampire in this world.


    As a result, Naiye, a commoner, has been abandoned since he was born. In addition, as a semi vampire, his extremely stable blood lineage is used to measure his status in the world.


    The emperor will not admit that she is his own daughter.


    But a few months ago, the goddess of destiny finally got proud and spoiled. She not only killed her royal highness, the only emperor in the Empire, but also because the emperor was old, her hidden diseases recurred together for several years, and she couldn''t live long.


    Looking at those who didn''t succeed to the throne, instead of thinking about their wives and concubines'' children, I suddenly remembered the daughter of the common people I had given birth to several years ago.


    So, so The emperor ordered the whole empire to search all over the mainland for naiyeh. It seems that there is a very powerful prophet in the Dragon church. Not only did she draw the appearance of naiyeh when she grew up, but also gave her specific direction where she was at this time!


    This prediction was just a day ago.


    The first half of Lu Qiu''s content is obtained from Nye''s memory, and the second half is obtained from the dead human blood.


    They are the knights who came to find Nye


    The only heir to the Empire, her royal highness.


    Lu Qiu looked at this one kneeling down in front of him and licking the blood flowing from his fingertips with his tongue. It was really like a little wild cat with hungry stomach but hot milk.


    But ah, this little wild cat turned into a big lion in an instant, and was the king of all animals.


    But it doesn''t matter, the lion has been put on a collar, and a docile kitten is no different.


    Lu Qiu looks at Naiye''s flushed face, and the hand corroded by acid gradually returns to normal, and turns into her usual tender and white skin.


    Taking back his index finger, the silver silk thread beside Naiye''s mouth was not mentioned.


    Naiyeh is the key person involved in the fate of the world, and rangiuqiu is somewhat unexpected.


    But who knows what the goddess of destiny is thinking about?


    But There is a plan in Lu Qiu''s mind gradually outlined.


    You have become a very important chess piece, Nye.


    Lu Qiu''s Scarlet pupil twinkled with light, looking at the eyes from blurred into a normal night.


    "I..." Nai Yeh gasps. Just now, the blood stimulates her too much. An unspeakable force surges into Nai Yeh''s body from Lu Qiu''s body


    There are those fragmentary memories, about their own memories.


    "Stand up when you recover."


    In front of me, my royal highness is the one who will inherit the throne of this empire!


    "Sorry."


    Naiye doesn''t know why he wants to apologize, but Lu Qiu''s sense of oppression makes Naiye speak out subconsciously.


    "Do you remember? As a human, what kind of identity are you


    "But I''m not going back. I don''t have a father or a mother. I''m an existence called Nye."


    She''s been very committed to it.


    "In order to find the existence of Saint''s revenge."


    And it belongs to you Naiye wanted to say this sentence very much, but the girl''s shy instinct made her choke in her throat.


    Lu Qiu should be satisfied with this reply.


    Naiye can see that Lu Qiu hates human beings very much, and he doesn''t plan to join the human camp because he remembers his identity."There''s no conflict between killing a saint and going home to visit relatives."


    But Lu Qiu seems to be planning to let Naiye go around Yangdu to meet his father, whom he has never seen before.


    "He abandoned me. It''s no use."


    "How can it be? Now your father is looking for your only daughter all over the world."


    "To me?" Naiye can''t understand that he has been abandoned since he was born?


    The order of the empire is very strict, even the emperor must abide by it sometimes! In this world where blood is power, in order to keep the purity of blood, the emperor does not allow to have children with outsiders, but this situation does not happen.


    The first generation of the twenty-first emperor of dortland was the offspring of the emperor and the foreigners, and there was no other reason why he was able to inherit the throne.


    The heir had a better pedigree than the royal family, and was able to become a saint in his twenties.


    Blood is everything


    So.


    "Because your blood is excellent..." Lu Qiu said, his fingers beat, and a pile of blood surged from the soles of his feet, which made up the figures of several knights in the knight order just now.


    "They''re looking for you."


    "What should I do?"


    "You have to be good, Nye." Lucius pauses: "become better than anyone else."


    Now Nye is the hope of the Empire, the hope of the king of the Empire!


    But at the same time, Naiye is also a chess piece in Lu Qiu''s hand, no matter how you want to use it!


    Lu Qiu doesn''t need Naiye to be king! What Lu Qiu wants is just a hope.


    It''s like the sun rising slowly after the long night, shining the hope of the whole world!


    When all human beings are paying attention to the sun and celebrating for the sun, they will vanish the sun and let the darkness return again!


    Originally, Lu Qiu''s plan was to directly use his ability to become a dragon, and then toss around the world, killing as many people as he could


    In this way, their unswerving belief in dragon will be shaken and even destroyed!


    After the destruction of faith is despair


    However, there is more than one dragon in the world. There are good gods and evil gods in the mythological systems of the earth.


    Unfortunately, the world is the same.


    Under the influence of political brainwashing, Lu Qiu can be publicized as an evil god.


    To destroy the human faith in the form of a dragon, this plan is temporarily stranded.


    Lu Qiu needs an opportunity to attract the attention of all human beings in the world


    Give them a hope and crush it.


    And Nye will be a good way.


    The heirs of the Empire themselves are the concern of the whole world.


    But before carrying out everything, Lu Qiu should first let Naiye be watched by the world!


    People in this world have been at peace for a long time, and their nerves have become more and more dull without the smell of war.


    It''s time to stimulate their nerves


    "Do you know how to get to the court of the gods?"


    Lu Qiu see Nai night still some can''t understand, ask her.


    "Tower of the top As long as you pass the test, you can become a saint, and... "


    Nai Yeh pauses for a moment, continues to say through the memory just now.


    "At the ceremony of succession to the throne, the court of the gods will appear in front of the world."


    "Got it?" Lu Qiu looks at Naiye.


    "I understand..."


    Thinking of this, Naiye''s heart is still shaking. Now she finds that she wants to face more than just a saint!


    It''s the most powerful force in the world


    Really? With such a weak power.


    But I don''t know why, as long as Lu Qiu is around, Naiye feels omnipotent, because Lu Qiu gives her the feeling that she is omnipotent. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    On a human built mine not far from the city, miners were hanging out with their tools.


    The underground mineral resources of this city are too rich, but because the problem of mining essence can only reach a few hundred meters, it can''t go further. If it goes further, it will be a disaster to step into the territory of the essence.


    But today, a big man came down the mine with a group of people.


    There are still three Knights standing outside the mine cave. In addition to two knights wearing white armor and fully armed, there is another one wearing a golden Cape standing in the center. The badge of the head of the Dragon tattooed on the Cape represents his identity.


    Knights of the emperor!


    The knight standing in the center didn''t wear a helmet. He was a middle-aged man with a rough beard.


    His name is kenser.


    To be more specific, his name is kenser dodland, the elder brother of emperor dodland 21.


    With the royal blood flowing in the body, he came to the head of the knight''s order directly under the emperor!


    There are countless knights in this world. Apart from the literary and art work groups and the mercenary like groups, there are probably more than 100000 Knights under the Empire. Unfortunately, the Knights directly under the emperor really sound good, but the real combat effectiveness is only the tenth at the end of the known knights.


    Moreover, this tenth place is also on purpose. Kenser knows all about the abilities of his subordinates.


    As the exclusive Knights of the emperor, his status is higher than other knights. Therefore, in the ordinary campaign against rebels, bandits and Warcraft, they disdain to participate in even the stage that Knights have to step on. battlefield! It turned into a legendary thing.


    The world is so peaceful.


    Kenser understood.


    There is something terrible about the tranquility!


    Quiet let people feel their body is gradually rusty!


    Since the unification of the Empire and the arrival of the court of the gods in this world, there has not been a large-scale war for hundreds of years!


    People are subject to the fear of the court of the gods and indulge in the belief of the gods.


    How long has it been since human beings started fighting.


    There is no war, there is no smoke in the world, it looks very beautiful.


    But kenser was worried. He didn''t know why the feeling of worry had been piling up on his chest.


    It''s like poppies.


    Once it burns, it will turn into a raging fire.


    Humans have forgotten how to wield a sword. How to kill the enemy


    "completing the task is the most important." Kenser throws his ridiculous ideas out of his mind. People always think a lot when they are old.


    One of the most important tasks our Knights have recently taken over is probably to catch saints.


    The mission of the court of the gods!


    Because the court of the gods had promised that it would not take many people to complete, kenser did send a small team to the designated position to arrest the saint.


    He has not come back yet.


    kenser looks at the dense forest behind him, which is inhabited by the most terrifying creatures of human beings! Warcraft


    But these Warcraft also seem to be immersed in the comfort of the world. As long as human beings do not disturb them, they will not threaten human beings.


    The world seems to be in the court of the gods came at the moment, the real peace.


    And next. Kenser stares at the cave entrance.


    The second mission of the emperor''s immediate order.


    That is to bring the only remaining royal highness of the Empire back to Yangdu safely!


    Kenser didn''t know why the emperor had a daughter, he had a niece, and the Empire had a Royal Highness.


    However, the most respected great prophet in the Dragon church admitted that the emperor''s words were true, and predicted that "this will be the existence of the world"


    so the agitation of the civilians in the whole empire subsided slightly.


    The belief in dragon has been rooted in the heart of everyone in the Empire They will not deny what the Dragon God Church has brought.


    Kenser even suspected that if there was no room for the gods in heaven to frighten him, the Dragon church might immediately raise the banner of rebellion.


    Because they have the same order as the emperor, even in the hearts of civilians. Faith is higher than imperial power.


    Kenser waited quietly, and the city leader in charge of mining volunteered to enter the mine.


    In the prophecy, her royal highness is deep in the earth.


    This is really strange


    the underground mine essence disaster is famous for flooding, and absolutely no living creature can escape from the endless sea of mine essence.


    Is it difficult to have the elixir ignored by the mineral essence just like her royal highness?The raw materials are very precious, besides the alchemists of the Dragon church. No one will refine.


    As kenser''s head piled up with a lot of problems, there was a movement at the entrance of the black hole.


    "Chief"


    is extremely weak. With an exhausted voice, when the figure came to the sun, he found that it was no longer human.


    Both the armor and the body are corroded by the saliva of mineral essence


    "where is the doctor?"


    Kenser immediately drank, but he just went to the sun, fell on his knees and died.


    He should have died a few minutes ago.


    "


    when kenser saw this situation, he suddenly realized that it was not good.


    Want to rush into the hole, but suddenly feel a shadow flying out of the hole, because the speed is too fast, so kenser didn''t care.


    After he came to the cave, he finally saw the scenery in it.


    The knights who were corroded by mineral essence acid fell to the ground. They tried their best to get to the surface, but the corrosiveness of mineral essence acid is too strong! After the human body is stained, unless the piece of meat is cut off. Or you''ll die!


    "Damn it Kenser hit the stone wall next to him, and the fragile ore wall was broken by kenser''s great strength: "guards?! Come on, somebody! Looking for the living. And bring the bodies of the victims back to Yangdu! To their families "


    this is the first time in several years to see the death of this Knight Order


    knights should have galloped across the sword and sword. In order to protect their country, they buried their blood on the battlefield forever, which is the name of a hero.


    But in these hundreds of years of peace, has gradually changed the knight this song into a pleasure with those aristocrats without any difference.


    Knights are not aristocrats


    kenser understands


    But he looked at some recruits, even when they saw the ferocious bodies on the ground, they were so scared that they could not speak. He sighed silently.


    But what he was most worried about happened after all! These people lingered and came back, but there was no sign of her royal highness.


    But when kenser looked up, a pair of scarlet pupils came into his eyes. It was a young girl with heroic spirit. She stood among the bodies and watched them silently, but there was no wound on her body.


    "They''re all dead."


    Naiye watched the stranger and spoke with a cold feeling.


    "Your Royal Highness It''s really her royal highness


    Kenser recognized naiyeh''s appearance at a glance. Naiyeh''s portrait had been circulated in the whole central city a few days ago, as the executor of this mission. If you don''t write down the appearance of the target, how can he have the face to perform the task!


    "They didn''t die in vain!"


    Kenser suddenly felt that this was the legend of knights


    heroically committed to guarding his royal highness! This is the way a knight should die!


    Although they saw the princess for the first time, they heard for the first time that this country has such a noble Royal Highness!


    Now, Naiye has no injury except the clothes on his left arm.


    Now in kenser''s heart, the cowards on the ground who are struggling to escape from the mineral spirits. Become a hero who gave his life to protect the princess.


    Good comfort, isn''t it? At least, there are several blood in their own Knight order that are hot. They have not been calmed down.


    But Nye knew that these people''s blood was cold from the beginning.


    Because they were killed minutes ago.


    What we present now are just a few puppets, the pieces controlled by Lu Qiu.


    "Your Royal Highness. I can''t explain the reason to you at present, but would you please leave this mine first? We have no threat to you. "


    Although as the emperor''s elder brother. But kenser''s identity is still a small Knight Commander, in the face of his royal highness, even his niece had to kneel on one knee, lowering his forehead.


    "


    Naiye''s expression is cold. She has lost the emotion of" believe, believe "to human beings. Now that life is in the hands of another person, Nye has to obey the orders of another person.


    She looked at the knight who looked very respectful and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    "What should I do? There is a special way of communication between the blood groups. Naiye quietly asks the man who controls his life to give him a new existence.


    What to do?


    On the forest branch not far from the mine cave, there is a life painted black, which is a life named bat.


    The bat did not hang upside down on the tree, mainly because Lu Qiu, who had been standing for so many years, was not used to standing upside down.Lu Qiu as a blood sucking species to become a bat is a very simple thing, he had already rushed out of the cave, sitting on the tree branches to observe everything.


    In the face of their offspring confused at a loss to ask.


    Lu Qiu thought about it carefully and told her how to do it with a little teasing feeling.


    "Just smile. Originally, a girl with a very proud and charming character was taught to be a pseudo Sanwu by herself.


    But it''s just camouflage. Naiye''s expressionless appearance is just camouflage to protect himself.


    Now It''s also camouflage.


    "Where is this? Who are they? "


    But it''s a pity that Naiye''s acting is not good enough, and she still has deep vigilance in her tone.


    "I will tell you everything, your royal highness." Kenser stood up and made a gesture of invitation to Nye.


    Outside is the world touched by the sun, far away from the dark


    *


    *


    [to be continued


    ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Buried in the West.


    The history of this city is only two or three hundred years in the world.


    Because it is close to the Warcraft forest, no one dares to build a city in front of those wild Warcraft before the coming of the court of gods.


    But since the discovery of an astonishing amount of underground veins, the Empire sent various knights to sweep the area.


    So the city of burying gold was established.


    This is a commercial city.


    The high wall is not built by those dirty gray bricks, but a kind of strange white stones. The brilliant blue light on the wall flows from time to time, as if the wall had life.


    A little bat squats not far from the city, watching the city gate gradually open with the rotation of the gear, and the girl in black dress escorted by a lot of white knights.


    "Human technology in this world What a deformity. "


    Lu Qiu looks at the gate. The opening of the city wall is natural. There is no human force If we can build this kind of wall, the level of human science and technology in this world is no more than that on earth.


    As for why Lu Qiu feels abnormal, it''s probably the style.


    With the help of bats, Lu Qiu could not fly over the high city wall. When the city gate opened, Lu Qiu spread his wings and flew into it. Standing on the top of a building, he looked down at the city.


    The level of science and technology is no less than that of the earth in some ways, but the human beings in this world still live the life of Medieval Western Europe The same is true of their dress and architectural style.


    But there are guns in this world. Lu Qiu looks down at the residents who are watching, the knight''s guard.


    Some of them were armed with weapons other than swords.


    Fire blunderbuss are more appropriate to describe, but the power of these fire blunderbuss is many times greater than that on the earth! On the silver white metal shell, where is the brilliant blue light.


    This is a kind of energy unknown to Lu Qiu. People in this world use this energy to make their machinery move, not oil.


    In this world, some gifted human beings have the ability to directly control this energy.


    But After all, it''s too lax.


    Lu Qiu looks at the residents who are talking about it.


    Clearly living on the edge of the Warcraft forest, this group of residents dare to watch so close when the gate is opened.


    After all, the Warcraft in the forest are so peaceful that the residents forget what Warcraft is I thought all the animals in the world were their dog.


    Lu Qiu did not continue to watch. Nye had been taken by kenser to the most central building of the city and the place where the Lord lived.


    It''s just a pity that the Lord of the city has become a bloody piece of meat. Now it''s estimated that he has long been swallowed by those mineral spirits.


    No one will notice Lu Qiu who has become a little bat. Lu Qiu flies all the way to the city Lord''s mansion. After finally flying around the city Lord''s mansion, he chooses the most hidden window to stop. The scarlet eyes of the little bat silently watch the activities of the people below.


    There is a council table in the main hall of the city. It looks like it has been put up for a long time.


    "That''s the general situation, your royal highness. Now your father really just wants to make up for the guilt he has for you these years There was no malice. "


    Along the way, kenser tells Nye about the latest changes in the Empire and her identity


    Kenser thought that Nye would be surprised to hear that she was the daughter of the emperor.


    But it''s a pity that Nye''s facial features were frozen, listening to kenser''s explanation without saying a word.


    Kenser doesn''t worry that Nye won''t agree to go back to Yangdu with himself.


    Emperor!


    Become emperor!


    Even in this tightly ordered world, the most primitive desire of human beings to rule still exists


    I don''t know how many Grand Dukes are doing some unseen business secretly, but under the deterrence of the court of the gods, no one dares to set off a rebellion.


    Although a long period of calm, let kenser feel fluffy in the heart, but kenser still hope that the calm will continue.


    Life is always the most important thing.


    After kenser and Nye step into the hall, they find a person who seems to have been waiting here for a long time.


    "Duke Lisner, why are you here?"


    When kenser saw the figure of that man, his words suddenly became extremely bad. If the number of people in the world who want to subvert the imperial power and become king is not clear, the middle-aged man in front of him is definitely the number one in this group.


    The largest business family in Yangdu, the head of the Klaus family, Prince Lisner Klaus!


    "I just heard that burying Jincheng''s specialty metallurgical wine is the best red wine in the West."The brown haired man turned around, holding a goblet in his hand, in which the pale golden liquid swayed slightly.


    "You can only taste the most orthodox metallurgical wine when you come to the native place of burying gold city. Recently, I have nothing to do, so I''ll try to see if the so-called most orthodox is true."


    Lisner''s temperament is just like his identity. For many years, he has been in the aristocratic circle and the head of a family, which has cultivated his elegant manners all the time.


    "But ah, I''m sorry." Lisner raised his glass, and behind the golden liquid was naiyeh standing there without expression: "the so-called most orthodox is far less mellow than the metallurgical wine sold in Yangdu, which is Why? "


    "Lisner, that''s enough!" Of course, kenser knows that this guy has something to say. He''s ridiculing Naiye''s identity naked


    "Sure enough, the taste of wine has nothing to do with orthodoxy." Lisner shakes his glass and looks at Nye: "it''s just the brewing place. As the most prosperous city in the world, Yangdu has nothing to do with the wine produced by this small mining city."


    "Do you mean I am not entitled to the throne?"


    Naiyeh opens her mouth, and there is not much emotional fluctuation in her words. For these human beings, naiyeh can''t be as natural as in front of Lu Qiu, because she can''t judge the truth of human words.


    Only Lu Qiu can make Naiye feel relaxed, because his own life is his. Even if Lu Qiu deceives himself, in the end, it''s just as if he had agreed to die.


    "Some things have no power. It''s better not to touch them, beautiful lady."


    Lisner put down his glass and looked at Nye with a smile.


    "Otherwise, you will find that you have lost everything even before you begin to enjoy it."


    "You are threatening your royal highness! Lisner, look clearly. This girl is the one the emperor is looking for. Do you dare to question? "


    Kenser knew that Lisner was an old fox, and Nye looked very young. If kenser''s words bewitched or threatened, kenser would not forgive himself!


    "I didn''t threaten, I didn''t question the royal blood flowing in her body." In the face of kenser''s query, Lisner still lightly responded: "I''m just telling an innocent girl how dangerous the world is and how dangerous you will put her in. Do you think it''s Fair for a woman who has no chicken in her hand?"


    Without waiting for kenser to speak, Lisner continued to talk to Nye.


    "They only told you the beauty of imperial power, but there will not be such a simple thing in the world. Not everyone can be an emperor."


    "If she is not the emperor, can you be? His highness ordered her to succeed to the throne Kenser stares at Lisner.


    "The emperor''s highness is old, and his memory is blurred. It would be a disaster for this young girl who does not even know her name to become the emperor. I support those children left behind by his Highness''s wife and concubine, not a person of unknown origin."


    "The women you bought with your money?"


    Kenser sneered at Lisner.


    But Lisner ignored the Knight Commander and looked at Nye standing there quietly.


    "If you want money, our klauer family will give you endless money resources in your life. If you don''t mind, you can become a member of the klauer family. This kind of treatment is not much worse than becoming the emperor''s highness. And you don''t have to be pressured by the outside world. "


    Who will accept that an unheard of person suddenly becomes his royal highness? I think as long as it is a person will have questions


    In Lisner''s view, this young girl is no different from those noble ladies she met at the ball. They have enough money to spend, have the status of commanding servants, and have a handsome prince on a white horse. As a woman, it is absolutely a perfect life.


    But he chose the wrong person.


    The girls in front of them are not the noble ladies who are addicted to money and paper all day long, but the Avengers who climb out of hell and wipe their blades.


    Naiyeh has lost everything and is not qualified to get everything again. From that night on, naiyeh''s everything belongs to an existence named Lu Qiu.


    Now if Lu Qiu wants Naiye to become emperor, she must become emperor


    As a chess piece, a puppet Obey the master''s orders unconditionally.


    "I refuse. I''m sorry, Lord Lisner. I don''t think I can disobey the orders of this unseen father."


    Naiye''s tone of voice has the feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Hearing Nye''s firm refusal of Lisner''s invitation, kenser laughs. Although the girl doesn''t look as powerful as royal blood, she is strong enough not to be ashamed of her name.


    "Yes? It''s a pity that the young moth looks at the dazzling fire and wants to embrace it at all costs, but the result is tragic. "After Lisner took a sip of the wine from the goblet It''s on the table.


    It''s a sign. It''s a sign of death.


    But nothing happened


    Death did not come


    Not even the intention to kill.


    What''s going on? Lisner raised his head slightly in surprise and looked at the most hidden window in the hall.


    Not in Killers Not where?


    So Where did you go?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Let me see."


    Lu Qiu is now doing a very unscrupulous business, that is to search the corpse.


    Lu Qiu''s hands are full of blood, and in front of Lu Qiu lies a corpse in a ragged windbreaker, whose face is covered with a mechanical mask made of metal.


    This is the existence of the scenery in the hall with Lu Qiu.


    After Lu Qiu became a bat and stayed there, he appeared like a phantom.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to be wary of a little bat.


    In the pupil behind the mechanical mask, I watched the scenery in the hall, and then quietly pulled out the small but sharp blade in my arms, with more than 100 notches on the handle.


    At this moment, Lu Qiu understood.


    That guy is totally planning to kill the emperor''s successor after the negotiation fails.


    Kill in front of a Knight Commander!


    Combat effectiveness in this world will not be lower


    As Lisner drinks, the killer uses steel inlaid on his finger to make another notch on the handle.


    The meaning is obvious.


    This knife will have another soul under it.


    It''s true that there is a ghost under this sword, but it''s a pity that this ghost is his master.


    Naiye is the most important chess piece in Lu Qiu''s plan. How can others kill him casually.


    What''s the difference between humans and vampires?


    There''s something called racial talent, you know? Race talent!


    So Lu Qiu quietly sneaked behind the killer, covered his mouth, and wiped his neck with his own blade.


    Of course, before wiping his neck, Lu Qiu slowed down the blood flow in his body and made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Otherwise, in the face of a top assassin, Lu Qiu is not sure.


    But this man is dead.


    In the attic of the window sill, Lu Qiu turns over the things that the killer in the ragged windbreaker brings.


    All of them are alchemy props used for assassination. There are also several bottles of poisons. Lu Qiu didn''t find the antidote on him. The killer doesn''t need that.


    Anyway, for Lu Qiu, it''s a pile of scrap metal, not even a purse!


    The money bag will make a sound when it''s moving. As an assassin, it''s normal not to bring that thing.


    Lu Qiu stopped searching for the corpse, looked at his face covered by the metal mask, and reached out to take off the metal mask on his face.


    But after several successive attempts, I found that I couldn''t pull it at all!


    There is no link anywhere Is that so?


    Lu Qiu chuckled a while, hand suddenly a force, a slight tear.


    Bloody


    The mask has indeed been taken off. At the same time, there is the skin covering the face. Now, facing Lu Qiu, there are a lot of bloody faces.


    This guy''s face is this metal mask. If you tear it off, it means death.


    "All your life for the assassination? Maybe you are a terrific assassin in this world, but I''m sorry. "


    Lu Qiu throws the mask on his body, and the blood in his hand forms a blade that runs through his brain.


    Mending is more important than anything.


    Confirmed the existence of this strange, after the real death.


    Lu Qiu continued to look at the scenery below. It was almost time.


    Let the world''s evaluation of Nye change from a guy who is unknown and inherited by the emperor to a guy who is just lucky!


    This guy deserves to be our emperor!


    PS: the plot is officially unfolded! Please ask for the monthly ticket! RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Lu Qiu sat on the windowsill where no one would disturb him, looking at the scenery below.


    Took out a candy wrapping paper from the bosom, after slowly tearing, bit in the mouth.


    This is the food made by the system. The raw material is the soul of human beings, but it can simulate the sweetness.


    As a vampire, Lu Qiu can clearly feel the sweetness, so when she doesn''t suck blood, Lu Qiu suppresses her desire for destruction in this way.


    Because what''s going to happen next, I can only watch, not intervene!


    Feel, Lu Qiu in the air of the city smell the unique flavor of the forest.


    The guys who live in the forest are coming. The target is the city! They are able to make the earth tremble at the pace of the impact towards the city.


    It''s three minutes from the initial contact.


    Lu Qiu continued to watch the scenery below.


    The environment below is very awkward.


    Lisner held a goblet in his hand and drank all the expensive wine. He didn''t speak all the time. He was silent and his eyes wandered around. He seemed to be looking for something.


    "What''s the matter?"?! If there is nothing else to say, respectfully say goodbye to your royal highness! "


    Kenser saw Lisner''s hesitation, and he could see that he was in a tangle.


    "Alas..."


    After waiting for a minute, Lisner sighed again. This time, he felt disappointed.


    "That''s all for today''s visit. Farewell to your royal highness."


    Lisner slightly raised his head to show respect, quietly put the goblet on one side of the table, and walked out of the main hall of the city.


    After he left, kenser was relieved and looked at the silent night.


    "Please don''t believe him, your royal highness! Your father has entrusted the Empire to you, although the burden is a little heavy... "


    Kenser pauses and looks at Nye''s cold face


    The task of inheriting an empire can not be described with a little weight.


    Now it''s completely on a delicate girl. With naiyeh''s fair complexion and a little sick, can she really become the emperor who commands the world like doderland the great?


    The girl''s shoulders didn''t seem to be able to shoulder the heavy task.


    But it''s all the orders of the emperor.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is the so-called order, isn''t it? I have an obligation to inherit the emperor of this country. "


    Naiye suddenly spoke


    "Yes, it''s order." Kenser said that one of the most important things in the court of the gods is order and rules! "The order established by the Empire, the order recognized by the court of the gods, your royal highness, please go to rest first. I will ask someone to let you understand all aspects of the country''s problems first."


    Rules


    The court of the gods.


    These two words constantly echoed in Nye''s heart. Although the saint had the supreme power, he could only live in the city suspended in the sky all his life and could not contact with the ground.


    This is the so-called rule. Anyone who breaks the rule will die


    "I see."


    Naiye''s tone is full of unspeakable fatigue.


    This kind of appearance deepened kenser''s impression of Nye''s infirmity. It seems that it will take a long time for the people to recognize the queen.


    Kenser was just about to arrange to take Nye to rest.


    "Roar!"


    "Wu..."


    Many heart throbbing roars suddenly spread all over the city.


    Then in the city crowd panic scream also suddenly four rings!


    What''s going on?


    Kenser ran to the gate of the main hall of the city and pushed it open. There was only one thing in front of his eyes!


    That''s the wall! The collapse of the city wall, built in this city for a hundred years, has never suffered any damage, the invincible wall at this time can not bear the heavy burden of the fall!


    After the city wall, the emerald green of Warcraft forest came into kenser''s eyes. At the same time, a ferocious beast appeared in kenser''s eyes!


    The giant beast''s claws crushed the broken stones of the city wall, and then it roared loudly to announce that the whole city was invaded by these unwelcome guys!


    Warcraft


    It''s a name kenser hasn''t known for years.


    This trip to find his royal highness is his first time to step into the Warcraft forest this year!


    However, this Warcraft in front of us is quite different from those Warcraft inhabiting in the Warcraft forest!


    The Warcraft in kenser is so small, so fragile It''s all human beings who keep it as pets.


    But this one! Human beings don''t even have the qualification to be pets in front of it.Just like a giant lizard, with this huge Warcraft breaking through the wall, the monsters forgotten by human beings in the Warcraft forest finally burst out of people''s memory today!


    Will these people wantonly pursue and kill!


    The situation on the street became a mess. The civilians just ran away. Some knights who resisted were scattered. There was no line to fight each other! He was immediately torn into pieces by the swarming Warcraft and swallowed in his stomach!


    In the impression of human beings, the so-called Warcraft is just a group of clever family pet! They have forgotten the appearance of the hordes of monsters, the appearance of human beings as food, the appearance of predators!


    The peace is broken!


    It''s broken!!


    Kenser looked at the scenery on the street like a needle!


    Sure enough, human beings have been at ease for so many years that they have forgotten how to wield their swords. These city troops have long been hollowed out by wine! What strength and courage do you have to fight against the real enemy? You can''t kill anyone without using the rusty iron sword for a long time.


    On the streets, only those mercenaries and bounty hunters, who are not part of the Empire and are watered by the spirit of adventure, are resisting!


    Now kenser found that this group of vulgar and undisciplined people he once despised turned out to be so powerful.


    Damn it! How can the imperial army be compared with the civilians


    "Come on! Take your highness to safety


    Kenser ordered two members of the Knights'' order directly under the emperor to protect the sick Nye after he fled.


    He drew out the blade which had not been drawn out for a long time. The blade refracted the light of the sun and pointed to those Warcraft who wantonly hunted and killed human beings in the street.


    "The Empire belongs to the first order! For the sake of the Empire, draw your sword


    Kenser is not sure whether his knights have the ability to block this group of violent Warcraft, but had to go on! It''s a military decision


    The usual food for these guys is not free. The first knight order in the city leader''s standby immediately reorganizes its own equipment under kenser''s order, and waits for kenser''s order in a posture of facing the enemy.


    "The first and second lines attract the sight of those Warcraft, the third line helps civilians escape, and the fourth line follows me! It''s time for the Empire to need you! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Standing on the windowsill of the main hall of the city, Lu Qiu can easily bring the scenery of the whole city to the present.


    Look at the chaos, the voices of fear, and the seemingly insignificant resistance.


    Lu Qiu suddenly thought of a famous sentence in a cartoon.


    It''s like "that day people finally remember the fear of being under their control and the humiliation of being imprisoned in a birdcage." Or something.


    But the human beings in this world have the ability to resist Warcraft, as long as they know how to resist, but it''s just strange fear that breaks through their reason


    But once humans overcome this fear, those Warcraft are just lambs to be slaughtered by them.


    Lu Qiu bit the candy in his mouth and turned his eyes to a closer place.


    Naiye is running away, and the two knights run towards the safe area with the "sick" Royal Highness.


    "Oh..." Lu Qiu bit the candy in his mouth and chuckled.


    All of a sudden, there should be no Warcraft on the ground behind the city, but suddenly two huge beetles appeared!


    The two beetles, much bigger than a cow, suddenly appeared at the feet of the two escaping knights.


    After tripping the two knights whose life level is no more than the third pole, in the voice of the knight''s fear, the beetle split its ferocious mouth, killed them respectively, and then stood in front of Nye and began to eat these human flesh and blood wantonly.


    Naiye stood between the two corpses and the beetle that was gnawing at the corpse, and did not continue to run. Looking at the scene, her blood splashed to the bottom of her feet.


    She''s angry.


    Lu Qiu feels Naiye''s anger


    Because she felt pity for this group of people, as a vampire, she felt pity for those people who were being killed by Warcraft.


    Naiye''s shoulder is shaking slightly.


    Lu Qiu looks at her from afar and knows what she is thinking.


    She wanted to save the people.


    This is a very abnormal thing for the concept of vampires, but it is a very normal thing for the concept of human beings.


    Nye is a human, not a vampire.


    The road is clearer than anyone knows.


    Naiye''s human blood has not been completely eliminated by Lu Qiu''s transformation. She is just a vampire with human blood instead of a vampire with human blood.


    So she can walk freely in the sun, and even now she can taste the taste of human food.In her body that is called the dragon''s blood line compatibility strong let way autumn some surprised.


    But most of all, she has a human heart.


    For so many years, she has lived in this world as a human being.


    Nye is a good girl, kind child, but the blood of vampire will make her out of control.


    But when she meets Lu Qiu, she doesn''t even have the qualification to be kind.


    But, unfortunately, Lu Qiu needs her kindness now.


    Naiye''s seemingly ridiculous kindness to human beings.


    Human beings can''t hold on any longer. They need a hero who can lead them to conquer the monsters invading their territory!


    "Want to protect those people?"


    At the moment when Lu Qiu''s voice rang out, Naiye couldn''t help shaking. It was fear It comes from the instinctive fear of the lower generation to the upper generation.


    Naiye doesn''t want to do something that will make Luqiu unhappy


    If you go to save those human beings, you will never make Lu Qiu happy for Lu Qiu, who extremely dislikes human beings.


    "Don''t think that I''m so dark. In fact, I like human beings."


    Yes, because of their taste, human taste is so delicious!


    "Do you want to save them? If it''s all dead, I''ll be upset, too. "


    There is no delicious food. It''s really annoying to feel hungry.


    "Want to know how much power I give you? Now is the best proof, oh, your killing will not be treated as a monster by human beings, but they will thank you


    On the windowsill, Lu Qiu has a big purple black sword in his hand. The weight of this two handed sword is no different from that of a feather for a vampire. Lu Qiu throws the sword toward the sky, and then stabs it into the ground in front of Naiye!


    Nai Ye looked at the purple black sword falling from the sky, and immediately realized that Lu Qiu had given it to him.


    "It''s not about killing, it''s about guarding You''ve always been a good boy, naiyeh


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When Naiye heard this address, he immediately cut off all the hesitation in his heart.


    Anyway, it seems that Lu Qiu is really encouraging himself to save those people, no matter what the purpose of Lu Qiu


    Naiye can''t stand by this scene any more!


    When Naiye holds the sword and easily kills the two beetles around him, Lu Qiu looks at the splashing blood light.


    Lu Qiu came out with a smile


    Become a hero, naiyeh. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    There are still a large number of city reserve teams in Jincheng.


    But more does not mean powerful fighting capacity!


    in front of the swarming Warcraft group, the human beings who are far more intelligent than the Warcraft group did not choose to gather together. On the contrary, a small group of scattered people on the street were fighting guerrilla war with the Warcraft group!


    But this group of Warcraft will not act alone, different races, different personalities, and even once natural enemies of Warcraft, after entering this city, they seem to have become allies, they are like transit locusts, attacking human beings in every corner in groups!


    Sometimes, these teams are faced with the number of Warcraft which is several times more than their number


    This group of Warcraft do not love to fight. They cooperate with each other to kill a human knight who can''t even pick up the sword. After that, they throw the bones that can be used as food aside and continue to fight for a new round.


    When the human army arrived, they all fled and continued to search for the left behind human.


    The huge Warcraft destroyed the alchemy equipment on the city wall


    Warcraft raging tide, everything seems so orderly, orderly to make people feel palpitating!


    There is no other reason. The people behind the Warcraft command their actions


    It''s Lu Qiu!


    "The Banshee''s control is really interesting." Lu Qiu stands at the top of the city''s tallest building, dragon church! Below is the striking pendulum, which sounds like it is playing for the prelude to Lu Qiu''s killing.


    Now Lu Qiu''s figure looks like a shadow to outsiders, even if standing in the most prominent position, no one will notice.


    This group of monsters from the depths of the Warcraft forest are all controlled by the banshees of the natural disaster Legion. The banshees listen to their king, the Lich King! And the Lich King listens to her master This is Lu Qiu.


    "Let''s see how far you can resist, and my lovely junior, can you turn the tide?"


    When Lu Qiu waved his hand, it was like conducting a grand concert.


    Bit by bit with the body of Warcraft, the city''s buildings to push down, the city''s civilians will be slaughtered, so that the city into a sea of fire!


    The roar of Warcraft still resounds over the city.


    "My Lord! At this moment, the earth shakes!


    The ground gave out a feeble wail, indicating the existence of a certain fear, is about to appear.


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend! RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    The power of the world was estimated when Lu Qiu controlled Warcraft to attack the city just now.


    All the human life levels that can enter the Knights'' order are becoming heroes, Xiao Naiye. Lu Qiu''s voice disappeared at the last moment when Naiye waved his sword.


    The blade is easily cut off from the top of the Crypt Lord''s huge body! Kill the Crypt Lord from top to bottom!


    Time stands still at this moment.


    The next second, the solidified air began to flow again.


    In front of everyone, this ferocious monster, together with the swarming insects, turned into fine black sand, and the falling sunset sprinkled in front of everyone. The surviving human beings knelt down on the ground and couldn''t believe that they survived.


    Naiye holds a purple black sword and maintains a cutting posture. Under the setting sun, she looks like an invincible female martial god


    "Your Royal Highness!"


    I don''t know who called out the voice first, then the high voice in the cavalry formation became bigger and bigger.


    They don''t know naiyeh''s name, but they are shouting naiyeh''s identity!


    "Long live your royal highness!"


    At that moment, in everyone''s heart, Nye was no longer an unknown civilian, but a hero who saved the city!


    "Superheroes."


    Lu Qiu squatted at the top of the cathedral, looking at the damaged ground below, sighing.


    "Sure enough, the protagonist in any novel animation must be able to use this kind of skill."


    Naiye''s body finally fell to the ground, she exhausted all her strength.


    "Good performance." Lu Qiu stood up and stretched. It seemed that she felt tired after playing a very interesting game.


    "What do you want to do?" The rough voice of the Crypt Lord sounded in Lu Qiu''s ear.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry to trouble you, Xiaoqiang, but your acting is good."


    "If it were not for my king''s order, I would not have done such a humiliating thing!" The Crypt Lord spoke with displeasure.


    "You are famous in history, Xiaoqiang." Lu Qiu held out his hand and looked at the setting sun in the sky: "in a few years, historians of the world will write like this:" doderland *


    *


    [to be continued] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    The damage caused by this disaster is incalculable


    The number of casualties is more than 100000 by visual inspection.


    This is an appalling number for a world that has been quiet for hundreds of years without war.


    Lu Qiu is walking on the damaged streets, watching people begin to repair their city and raise their bodies for burial


    The atmosphere of the whole city is very depressing.


    But What is the despair value of hundreds of thousands of deaths to Lu Qiu?


    When Lu Qiu waves his hand, a holographic projection interface appears in front of Lu Qiu. Only Lu Qiu can see the existence.


    "The total number of deaths is 270000, and the despair value is 103 points..."


    Six digit death toll, three digit despair.


    It''s a little bit too low.


    However, this is what Lu Qiu expected.


    "The Dragon God is protecting us. Everything will be fine."


    This sentence is the most heard in the streets. At this moment, the religious staff went to all parts of the city to treat the injured.


    In this world, the best doctors are these sacrifices.


    It''s horrible.


    A world of faith, let them into despair is impossible!


    Lu Qiu looks at a corpse fallen in the ruins. His body has been burnt to coke, but he still holds a silver dragon claw carving in his hand


    This is their cross.


    Death is not a bad existence, but a return to the embrace of the Dragon God.


    People believe so, so they don''t die in despair.


    This kind of belief is the difficult thing that Lu Qiu feels.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qiu killed for the sake of desperation, not for the sake of killing.


    Now, if we massacre the human beings in this world, we will get very little despair, and the resistance is also fierce.


    Even if all the members of the natural disaster Corps step into this territory, they will certainly fall into a stalemate state of war.


    Being strong is on the one hand, and on the other hand, most people in the world have the courage to end their lives by self mutilation after being infected with the natural disaster of the dead.


    This is the power of faith.


    "How is your Highness''s injury?"


    "No, no matter what method the high priest of this city uses, there is no way to cure the wound on her royal highness."


    The White Knight guards, who were also part of the reconstruction work, rushed past Lu Qiu.


    As the first direct Knights of the Empire, they should not have interfered in this kind of thing that the common people should do.


    But after this really cruel war, these recruits who live in comfort grow up.


    Similarly, a name resounds throughout the city.


    The name of the hero


    Her royal highness, who saved the city.


    Nye is no longer a nameless civilian, but a hero who saved the city.


    What a glorious title.


    But the price of this honor is huge.


    After confirming how little despair the disaster brought to her, Lu Qiu turned and walked towards the Dragon God church.


    In the shadow of no one''s attention, the scarlet light surged on Lu Qiu, and then Lu Qiu''s clothes became the exclusive clothes of the world''s teachers.


    The black coat was blown slightly, and Lu Qiu stepped into the busy church.


    In this world, churches exist like hospitals.


    After the war, the busiest people are always doctors.


    The clergy went back and forth to Some of the injured people were sitting on the wall of the church. The bloody smell from their wounds made their stomachs hungry.


    What a disgusting feeling.


    Lu Qiu once again tore open a candy bite in his mouth, sweet slightly eased the desire for blood.


    No matter in which world, the church, which is full of holy light, is absolutely the worst resting place for the dark creatures like vampires!


    These guys are taking my kids inside this church?


    Lu Qiu''s figure in the absence of attention into the shadow disappeared.


    In a building behind this tall church, after feeling the breath of Nye night.


    On the corridor, the black shadow forms Lu Qiu''s body. Lu Qiu stands in front of a room with the fragrance of books.


    This should be the rest room for the archbishop or the priest.


    The murmur of Naiye''s pain came out.


    When Lu Qiu waved, the gate opened.


    There are all kinds of books piled up inside. Books occupy every corner of the room. Only the bed in the corner of the room is empty. Nye is lying on this bed. On one side, a girl with white robe, blonde hair and waist sits beside Nye. Her hand overflows with the light of disgust, and she is pressing on Nye''s wound.damn! These guys are using the light to cure vampires?


    This is murder!


    "Didn''t I order that no one should come in?"


    The girl''s forehead overflowed with small sweat. After hearing the sound of the door opening, she turned her head and looked at Lu Qiu standing at the door.


    Although young, but absolutely have a kind of dignity as a high priest, if it is an ordinary little clergyman has long been submissive retreat.


    But the problem is, she''s facing Lu Qiu.


    "Get out of here."


    Lu Qiu light said a, scarlet pupil looking at the whole body is holy light shrouded girl.


    "You What are you talking about? "


    She was stunned at Lu Qiu''s words.


    "Don''t touch my inferiors!"


    Sometimes, Lu Qiu is very impatient. With a wave of her hand, her body is controlled by invisible force, and then she is roughly thrown on the wall.


    "Cough..." She wants to get up after her body hits the ground Lying on the bed is her royal highness, but also to protect the city''s hero! This strange man doesn''t look like a good man!


    Sacrifice Miss slowly stand up, want to open the mouth, but she once again with Lu Qiu''s pupil on.


    This time is no longer a pair of scarlet pupil, but bright golden!


    She only felt that there was a clock in her brain that was constantly ringing. Just being watched, her body couldn''t move.


    "On your knees."


    Cold voice but with can not be denied the prestige!


    The ordered person suddenly felt that the blood in his body became heavy and thick, and he knelt down on the ground with his body


    She supported her body with her hands and knees. Her hands trembled and she found that she couldn''t get up at all!


    Who the hell is this man?


    But now she has no time to think about this kind of thing, the feeling of blood viscosity in her brain makes her consciousness gradually blurred.


    Lu Qiu looked at the girl who supported her body and tried not to let herself lie on the ground. She didn''t care about her any more.


    As the high priest of this city, he is only a fourth level life.


    Now that Lu Qiu has become the true ancestor, the blood in the lower level of life is just like Lu Qiu''s toys! Whatever you want It''s easy to dismember if you''re tired of playing.


    Lu Qiu went to the bedside and looked at the night filled with a touch of unnatural blood.


    Skin has luster, which is good for humans, but not good for vampires.


    Vampire''s skin has always been morbid pale, which is a curse, but also a symbol.


    Naiye''s condition can only show one thing, the blood flowing in her body has gone away Is not under her control wantonly between her blood vessels and heart collision.


    Originally, all the blood in Naiye''s body was given to her by Lu Qiu. In addition, Lu Qiu fed her a few drops of "Zhenzu''s blood"


    The blood of Zhenzu was not digested by Naiye, but was dormant in Naiye''s body.


    After naiyeh activated the blood of Zhenzu, his power did increase greatly, but at the cost of his own blood, which was out of control under the command of the blood of Zhenzu.


    The blood of the true ancestor is higher than that of the ordinary vampire


    Now Naiye''s body is like a battlefield. If you want to devour Naiye''s blood, you will be the king of the other side.


    And Naiye''s body became black and blue.


    Now, with the light, it''s as bad for vampires as a werewolf in liquid silver!


    If Lu Qiu doesn''t come, that ignorant woman will kill Naiye and use her so-called brilliance to save lives.


    This is an important chess piece. Lu Qiu is not allowed to make any mistakes.


    "Idiot." Lu Qiu made clear the physical condition of Naiye''s body, and finally came to the conclusion.


    True ancestor''s blood is certainly powerful, but Lu Qiu feeds Naiye just a few drops! She is quite capable of suppressing this situation.


    But naiyeh didn''t


    Because the blood represents Lu Qiu.


    As the next generation of Naiye, dare not resist Lu Qiu, even bear this kind of pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qiu''s hand lightly presses the eyebrow of Nai Ye.


    Just like just now, the blood of life below level 5 is toys in front of Lu Qiu.


    Naiye is the same Exquisite ceramic doll


    "Praise your loyalty, hero."


    After touching naiyeh''s hot skin, Lu Qiu suppresses the blood of Zhenzu in naiyeh''s heart again.


    Nye has the ability to reactivate and become more powerful if it needs to, but at the same cost.


    As a hero, the protagonist, there is no explosive ability, but not.Lu Qiu doesn''t have much of the blood that can instantly improve his life level.


    Don''t think that there is a lot of blood in the vampire''s body, most of the flowing blood is not his own, otherwise the skin will not become so pale.


    Lu Qiu''s blood is plundered by himself, and his real blood is only buried in the heart, which gives the heart a strong power.


    Some lost will not bring any loss to Lu Qiu, and Lu Qiu can be recovered again.


    Lu Qiu needs a strong chess piece, which can be defeated in the face of anything.


    Naiye has such a strong heart, and all she needs is a force to push her.


    After the unnatural red halo on Nai Yeh''s body gradually dissipated, her breathing became smooth.


    Lu Qiu looks at Naiye''s face and lowers his eyes


    Now her long hair is scattered on the bed


    Lu Qiu hates this look.


    After Naiye''s long eyelashes trembled slightly and opened his eyes, the first words he heard


    "Now, tie up your hair for me." In Lu Qiu''s hand, a black ribbon appears and throws it to Naiye. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Lu Qiu looked at Naiye sitting up slowly from the bed, her face also with a little confused expression.


    At last, I seem to think of something. I look around like a frightened cat.


    "This city is safe. Warcraft has been defeated, your highness."


    Lu Qiu with ridicule at the same time also pacify the mood of Naiye.


    "And you are the hero who repels those Warcraft."


    "I"


    Naiye is about to speak, but Lu Qiu throws a light black ribbon, which interrupts Naiye''s words.


    "Tie it up."


    Lu Qiu repeated again.


    "Naiye looks at the ribbon in his hand, and his long black hair is scattered on the bed behind him. It doesn''t seem to hurt him, but why do he have to bundle it up all the time?


    I don''t know why, in Naiye''s heart, the scene of being burned by the fire flashed by.


    Naiye took her hair band, but the smell of blood in the air suddenly made her body tremble.


    She put out her hand to cover her mouth. When she was injured, she consumed too much blood, and now she needs to add new blood, in other words, eat.


    So hungry


    really How hungry!


    What''s this strange throb about?


    Naiyeh looks at the priestess kneeling on the ground and eats her. This kind of terrible idea is hovering in naiyeh''s mind.


    Lu Qiu, of course, saw that Naiye began to yearn for blood.


    After all, it''s a vampire


    if you don''t drink blood, you will die.


    "Eat it." Lu Qiu threw a candy in front of Naiye: "you are the life that controls blood, not the existence controlled by the * * who sucks blood."


    Lu Qiu is the king of blood. He can''t be controlled by blood sucking.


    But Nye is different, this newborn little vampire has not tasted the taste of virgin blood.


    The blood flowing in the body of a pure female is just like poison to a vampire. Once you taste the taste, it will never be forgotten.


    The inferior and lowly vampire will become hideous and ugly for the sake of blood. In order to suck the delicious blood, he will do anything, even abandon his dignity, personality and wisdom!


    Naiye is Lu Qiu''s blood descendant. Lu Qiu doesn''t want to cultivate this kind of useless creature.


    So now Lu Qiu is teaching Nye one thing!


    Blood sucking is the king of night! The king of blood!


    Blood is the slave of blood sucking species, and blood sucking species should not be the slave of blood.


    That''s the way to control the blood.


    What Lu Qiu can''t control is the killing in his body, but for the eating, Lu Qiu can completely control it.


    Just like the nun Lucia and Lucia had lunch together, the pure nun in front of her tasted 100 times more delicious than ordinary blood. However, in the face of this kind of delicious food, Lucia just calmly ate and chewed wax.


    "I hate sweets."


    After Naiye saw the candy, he threw it aside with his hand, clenched his teeth and endured the pain.


    "I hate Sweets? "


    This is the first time Naiye disobeyed Lu Qiu''s orders.


    This sugar can inhibit the blood sucking in nyaku''s body. If she doesn''t eat it, things will be in trouble.


    Lu Qiu is not sure, as a vampire, the first time to taste the blood is the virgin''s blood. After that, can she still maintain her human posture in front of the public, instead of becoming a bloodthirsty monster.


    "I think you just don''t want to remind yourself of mucya, do you?"


    "


    Naiye snorted bitterly, biting out blood from his lips in order to suppress the violent violence in his body.


    "If you want to avenge her, avoid it! Remember how painful she was when she died... "


    Mucia


    When Naiye heard the name, her shaking stopped suddenly. She took a deep breath and inhaled a lot of air into her lungs.


    Lu qiunao looks at this scene with interest, and his desire for blood is fading away on Naiye.


    Naiye''s strong willpower makes Lu Qiu feel a little surprised.


    So with their own will vampires can almost be called instinctive things to suppress down.


    "And become better."


    Lu Qiu then said, looking at the peaceful night.


    She''s qualified! Become better than anyone else.


    It''s not just his physical aptitude, but his desire for revenge gives Nye stronger capital.


    Naiye''s breathing gradually calmed down, and the strange body disappeared.Avoid it? Naiye looks at the candy he threw into the corner


    What about you?


    Nai Ye raised his head and looked at Lu Qiu by the bed. He pinched the black ribbon in his hand.


    What are you avoiding?


    Lu Qiu always hated Naiye''s black hair and waist


    Don''t do things that make autumn unhappy.


    Naiyeh knows the basic rule of survival, and everything is given by Lu Qiu, so naiyeh doesn''t ask much.


    After the body does not affect, Naiye very neat his black hair again bundle into a very heroic single horsetail.


    "Eh!"


    The priestess, who was oppressed by Lu Qiu, could not support herself any longer. She hit the ground heavily and her cheeks were covered with sweat


    "hold your sword." Lu Qiu glanced at Naiye walking down from the bed.


    Naiye seems to be worried about the state of the priestess, but Lu Qiu is around. She doesn''t ask much.


    "Kill her?"


    "Undamaged lake light" quietly leans on the bedside. When her master picks up the sword, its sharpness remains unchanged.


    This sword is very sharp, sharp let Naiye some fear, because he can easily cut off the head of the priestess in front of him.


    As long as Lu Qiu is willing to


    "no, didn''t I say that? I like people very much. "


    Sha Yi


    Lu Qiu smelled Sha Yi again in this silent room, coming from any corner of the room.


    The killer is already in place unconsciously. What he is waiting for is the opportunity.


    Lu Qiu stepped forward and came to her with the frightened gaze of the priestess.


    "Nye, order, protect her."


    Protect Nurse? Naiye looked around at the chaotic room, from whose hand to protect her?


    Just when Naiye is confused.


    Lu Qiu squats down and pinches the chin of the priestess. She looks at Lu Qiu''s golden pupils in horror.


    She gave all her voice to her faith. Of course, she understood what the golden pupil meant.


    It''s just It should be holy gold, but it exudes a kind of light that makes people feel palpitating.


    "Don''t be afraid, beautiful lady" Lu Qiu''s voice whispered in her ear, bit by bit, like a blade, pierced into her brain and took away her reason: "what you see is a dream. When you wake up, everything will disappear. Your royal highness is a hero, isn''t she?"


    "The queen "Your Highness" the eyes of the priestess, originally with fear, gradually become godless, with a mechanical feeling.


    There seemed to be a golden flame burning in the eyes of Lu Qiu, and the same flame was burning in the eyes of the priestess.


    Blood sucking species are the race that tempts human beings to degenerate.


    Lu Qiu gives a little hint to the sacrificial lady.


    "The queen Her Highness "


    she whispered the name like she was possessed.


    "Well, that''s right." Lu Qiu smiles, pats her delicate cheek and stands up.


    "What did you do to her?"


    Lying on the ground, the priestess felt like a puppet, which made Nye tremble.


    "It''s nothing. Let her forget some bad memories."


    Lu Qiu walked towards the only window of the room. The moonlight came into the room through the window.


    In the night has not been slow over God, Lu Qiu''s figure in the moment of touching the moonlight, it becomes broken glass dissipation.


    "Continue your legend, your royal highness."


    Lu Qiu disappeared in front of Naiye.


    After Lu Qiu left, Naiye ran to the weak priestess who fell to the ground.


    She was just about to bend down and help her up!


    It was that dangerous feeling that suddenly appeared from her heart!


    It was like a poisonous snake stretching out its sharp fangs.


    Naiye almost subconsciously raised the "undamaged lake light" to block his neck.


    Steel and steel friction issued a small firelight, a slight sound.


    "Who is it?" Naiye raised the magic sword and waved it. The books piled up all around spread, and the paper fell like rain.


    In front of naiyeh, the scene illuminated by the moonlight is the existence of a metal mask like a skeleton covered in a gray cloak. He holds a short blade in his hand. After being found again, the murderous air that almost makes people breathe is full of the whole space.


    It also shows his identity.


    He''s an assassin and a killer!


    Who is the target?


    Yourself? Naiyeh didn''t have much time to think. The gray figure was too fast. In the blink of naiyeh''s eye, the blade was close at hand.But I didn''t get half an inch!


    The sword was hanging in the air, less than half a minute away from Nye''s pupil


    a large number of scarlet tentacles suddenly surged out on the ground, which bound the limbs of the gray covered guy.


    The speed of these tentacles is amazing.


    If it were not for these tentacles, Naiye would have died.


    Even if the scene changes a little fast, Naiye still knows what he should do!


    The purple black blade of "the unbreakable light of the lake" fell into the body of the man in front of him, and there was a lot of blood on his back!


    After Naiye pulls out the magic sword, the assassin''s body falls to the ground feebly


    in one go. After Naiye kills him, he finds that his back is full of cold sweat.


    It''s really exciting to walk around the edge of death.


    It was not long after the blade was drawn out that the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    A large number of priests in black windbreaker and knights in full gear ran in, holding the lighting tools made of fluorite.


    "Your Highness? Your highness, is everything all right? And your royal highness


    Everyone ran into the room, smelling the smell of blood, heart suddenly sank down.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground and Naiye with his bloody sword, he had a bad feeling.


    At this time, the girl priest who was in a daze suddenly fell into Nye''s arms.


    "I" Naiye didn''t know how to explain it to these people, but the words of the priestess made Naiye silent.


    "It''s a killer, that guy wants to kill me, and it''s her royal highness who protects me"


    "


    Naiye sees the unnatural scarlet flash in her pupils, and then suddenly understands something.


    "How could It''s a member of the mourner! These undead ghosts


    Some people recognized the organization of the fallen body. Just looking at the skull mask, many people were in a cold sweat.


    But naiyeh is safe and sound standing there


    she killed this frightening ghost on the road


    "Your Royal Highness? The rumor is true. Thank you for protecting our priesthood. May the Dragon God protect you. "


    The priests and knights saluted Nye.


    "She''s in bad health." Naiye entrusts the comatose priestess in her arms to a priest, turns her head and looks out of the window where the moonlight shines.


    Is that you?


    It''s me, of course.


    Lu Qiu didn''t leave. How could she leave? Such a good play


    now Lu Qiu is just sitting at the top of the church, enjoying the exaggerated bright moon in a different world.


    At the same time, the blood colored silk thread also moves between Lu Qiu''s fingers, and finally breaks in Lu Qiu''s hands.


    "Be better, naiyeh."


    Lu Qiu repeated the words that will never change.


    *


    *


    [to be continued] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    In a luxurious manor, you can overlook the whole city.


    The shimmering fluorite gives off light to the orderly study.


    Placed on the desk and the surrounding environment appears to be incompatible goblet.


    In the goblet, there is a light red liquid.


    This kind of wine is not rare, or it belongs to some inferior category, so it is not suitable to appear in such a luxurious manor.


    After having enough status and wealth, what we get is more tiredness and morbid tiredness.


    The top things enjoy more, and then try the existence of those lower, in fact, there is another kind of fun.


    That''s what Lisner thought.


    As the ruler of the first business family of the Empire, Lisner felt that his taste was almost eroded by the so-called famous wine.


    He picked up his glass and went to the window. The whole city was brightly lit. People were busy rebuilding their homes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lisner suddenly inquired into the empty room.


    In the study, a figure appeared quietly in the shadow, standing behind Lisner, the gray robe with the smell of sewer, like the rotation of gears in the metal mask like a skeleton.


    "Task failed."


    Rough to some harsh sound, just like fingernails rubbing on steel, it makes people cold all over.


    "Is not the person who is regarded as the target of the" mourner "always unable to see the sun the next day?"


    Lisner''s voice was calm, and his eyes continued to gaze at the city below in the night.


    "Failed twice in a row, give away the dead, do you have enough death stock?"


    Error in target estimation The voice is still rough, people listen to a kind of crazy impulse: "there is unknown existence, in the dark to protect the target."


    "Protection?" Lisner stopped shaking his glass: "who is it? Who in this world can refuse your death except the saints? "


    "Lack of intelligence," grave diggers "were killed in secret," grave diggers "were killed by the target through the heart, but it is certain that they were interfered before they died."


    "Did the number of terror stricken assassin organizations suddenly drop from five to three?"


    Lisner finally turned and looked at the figure, which seemed to be unable to shine.


    "How many years have you undead ghosts been wandering in this world? How many lives are lost because of you? Now it''s impossible to kill a little unknown girl? "


    "The target rating is wrong. She is the Royal daughter Nye. Dordland is not the unknown Royal daughter."


    Finally, a different emotion appeared in the rough voice, called anger.


    "In the current intelligence, she was raised by a saint who escaped from the court of the gods. She has a strange bloodthirsty symptom, but it disappeared in adulthood. Now, her target is a knight who killed hundreds of Warcraft."


    "Who is to blame?" Lisner said: "if it wasn''t for the failure of your first mission, the little girl would die in obscurity. There would be no more" Royal Highness "or" hero who saved the city ". Now things are getting tricky, Nye? I know her name, and the whole city knows her name. "


    Lisner put his glass on the windowsill and looked down at the crowd.


    "The whole city remembers her name! His royal highness Naiye... "


    "Task continue?" The other side ignored Lisner''s exclamation and continued to ask formulaically.


    Even if the target of assassination has damaged both of them.


    "Go on, why don''t you go on, even if you can take the task of assassinating the king, but I can''t afford the money..."


    I''m afraid the whole world can''t afford the expenses that the people in charge of the first business family of the empire can''t afford.


    Lisner knew the madness of the organization in front of him. No one knew where they came from. No one knew how many people they had secretly. People only remembered the metal skull mask and their name "mourner" Give to the dead.


    You can hire them anywhere, as long as you pay enough money, they can help you kill anyone.


    Even if the current emperor doderland XXI, although the price for his assassination was much lower because of his illness, Lisner knew that it was meaningless. Anyway, the death of the emperor was only a matter of time.


    Now it''s an unnamed successor who suddenly emerges.


    But now you know her name.


    "The value will increase from 100 million to 10 billion. If it doesn''t matter, then..."


    "Ten billion?" This figure, which was somewhat unbelievable, made Lisner frown: "even if the name is known all over the city, it would be rude to raise it 100 times."It''s not a small number. It''s up to the family''s annual surplus.


    "The difficulty is not in the target, but the person who has been protecting her secretly around the target."


    "How many times did you let the Royal daughter escape? Is his Highness Prince lordland, Lord of the west, here? Or is her Royal Highness the queen of the night ball and the daughter of the emperor? The first knight has been following the emperor. It''s impossible to send him to protect her royal highness in secret! How many people in the world can stop you from giving away your death? About seven or eight? "


    "One more today." He told Lisner without any cover up: "the people who protect the target secretly have the ability of breath concealment no less than ours, and the grave digger died by cutting his throat without knowing it at all."


    "To assassinate your existence That sounds creepy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lisner sighed and continued to look at the city.


    "How strong do you think that man is?"


    "At least 57 floors above the top tower."


    The tower at the top is a position recognized by all people in the world to weigh their own strength.


    It was set up in Yangdu. It is said that the Dragon God created the building.


    There are sixty floors in all! Each layer has the power given by the Dragon God.


    After reaching the 50th floor, there are all the famous strong men in the world.


    When they reach the 60th level, they are called into the court of gods and become beings like gods.


    "Does an existence come out of nowhere and have the same strength as the first knight of the Empire?"


    Lisnerton felt that things had become tricky and weird.


    "Do you know? Today, the world of Warcraft forest, which has been silent for a hundred years, once again shows us its horror Her royal highness fought back those Warcraft and protected the city. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s why the unknown little girl is famous." Lisner waved to him to step down: "I don''t think she can do this kind of thing. She''s too young. That kind of power is not what she should have. One of Warcraft killed kenser Dorland, the commander knight on the 50th floor of the top tower. Anyway, you work for money, so sell it, and I''ll pay another 10 billion."


    Lisner continued, looking at the figure that had disappeared in the shadow.


    "As long as you know which side is guarding to protect your royal highness."


    After the shadow disappeared


    "Somebody." Lisner whispered.


    The door was opened and a man in a housekeeper''s uniform came in.


    "Allocate some funds to urban reconstruction, and don''t let the people in this city forget the name of the crower family."


    "Yes, sir."


    The housekeeper leaned back slightly.


    "The man in the shadow? This It''s horrible. "


    Lisner drank the wine out of his glass. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Jincheng, Sky Harbor.


    Alchemy airship is one of the most important means of transportation in the world. In addition to the magic guide train, the way to quickly shuttle between the two cities is also an aircraft carrier airship full of science fiction.


    The most important energy source in the world is blue. The airship is covered with gray paint, and it emits a little blue luster from time to time when the metal links.


    It is not clear how fast the speed can be, but at least it will not be weaker than the airships on earth, and the number of people carried at one time is very large.


    Sky port is the most important traffic setting in every city. Originally, Cambridge here should be a scene of people coming and going.


    Today is unexpectedly quiet.


    Because A hero died.


    Kenser dordland, the head of the first Knights of the Empire, died a day ago in the fury of Warcraft in order to protect the people of the Empire.


    The silver coffin is engraved with the mark of the knight leader, the head of the roaring dragon


    Four knights in Knight''s armour raised the coffin and walked towards an airship that was standing by the Sky Harbor.


    Standing on one side like a bunch of silver white light Knight formation, raised the hands of the Knight Sword, pay homage to the coffin in the center, pay homage to his death of the Knight Commander.


    He will be buried in the Yingling Hall of Yangdu, not in this small city.


    The solemn funeral ceremony ended in this atmosphere, after the coffin was carried into the airship.


    The Knights chose to stay in the city.


    It''s not sure whether Warcraft will attack again. It will take a while for the city wall to be rebuilt So the task of guarding the city still falls on their shoulders.


    Such a large airship, of course, can not only transport a coffin. After the Knights retreat, the civilians who want to leave the city come to the airship to board.


    As for the Royal Highness who is said to have saved the city


    Sitting in the best room of this airship early


    This is arranged by the Dragon church, and also in return for Naiye''s saving their high priest in the hands of the assassins.


    At the same time, this kind of "Your Royal Highness saved the priestesses in the hands of the mourners!" This kind of rumor also gradually spread, originally appeared to be some mysterious night, after this event, was spread in the buried city of God, all kinds of gossip.


    But it has nothing to do with Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu is now standing at the ticket booth of Sky Harbor. The ticket seller is a young looking woman.


    She was obviously stunned when she saw Lu Qiu


    Sky Harbor is definitely the place with the most traffic in the world. After working here for one year, she has seen almost all kinds of people, no matter the group of tough tribal men in the north or the lodeland line famous for its elegance in the West No matter what aspect of excellent men should be immune to it.


    Just the appearance of Lu Qiu, let her become some numb aesthetic finally amazing.


    "Yes What''s up? Sir After a moment of stupefaction, she immediately calmed herself down and showed her professional smile.


    "The airship sequence that''s leaving right now."


    Lu Qiuyi refers to the display screen projected by an unknown crystal above.


    "Can you tell me its route?"


    Lu Qiu originally intended to mix with the blood, but even as a superior vampire, there is a scope to control his own blood! The distance between cities in the world, except for special circumstances, is generally very large.


    That''s why the world''s population density is so low. Cities are either separated by lush Warcraft forests or boundless wilderness.


    Once humans invade their territory, even if they squat in their territory for hundreds of years, they will tear these ignorant humans to pieces.


    "Hold I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you. It will endanger the safety of the passengers. "


    If the information about the route of the airship is leaked out, isn''t it obvious that people will hijack the plane?


    Now there is a profession called air theft, which is specialized in intercepting the alchemy airship in navigation.


    So now the airship generally has its own escort.


    And now her royal highness heard that she was also on the airship


    She has some embarrassment, at the same time, she looks at Lu Qiu with vigilance.


    However, when she looks at Lu Qiu''s pupil, her head is stagnant!


    Scarlet Endless scarlet filled her brain!


    "It''s all right, miss..." Lu Qiu''s voice with a special rhythm, slightly raised the corner of the mouth like a Deadly Poppy: "it''s ok I just want to make sure where this class of airships will go


    "No No It''s ok Yes... "Her pupils become mindless, mechanically repeating what Lu Qiu said.


    Whether it''s blood, or human soul, blood sucking species can easily play in the hands.


    And the heart because of each other''s appearance and produced feelings, that is, the hormone secretion of women, but the most vulnerable.


    In the end, her listless face turned into a crazy smile Hand slowly groped for a period of time in the bottom, will be a stack of paper on the table.


    Lu Qiu didn''t take it. After a drop of blood fell on the paper, she said to the lady with a smile.


    "Thank you for your cooperation, beautiful lady."


    Finally, Lu Qiu put a gold coin on the table and left the hall.


    The people in the queue behind also stepped forward.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah!"


    Hearing people''s voice, she finally woke up from a trance. The feeling of her heart beating too fast in her chest made her face red And the legs are soft, a little unable to stand.


    In fact, this skill of controlling other people''s spirit through eyes is more appropriately defined as enchantment than mind control.


    Life controlled by a desire called love is the easiest to bewitch.


    The whole production line.


    Lu Qiu rubs his eyebrows. This time, the route of the spaceship has been recorded by Lu Qiu in his mind.


    After the crowded Sky Harbor, Lu Qiu found a deserted alley and went into the shadow. His body disappeared into the darkness.


    Just a moment after Lu Qiu''s body disappeared, a figure who was covered by a gray windbreaker suddenly appeared.


    "Gone?"


    There was surprise in the rough voice.


    "No!"


    He pulled out the dagger in his arms, but it was too late to raise his hand.


    The smell of blood filled his nose The killer''s instinct for the sense of killing saved his life!


    The dagger in his hand rubbed against something


    The blade that can cut off his head!


    "Don''t move..."


    The next second, Lu Qiu with a sarcastic voice in his ear, the edge of the devil''s knife quietly against the assassin''s neck.


    "Otherwise, you''ll be like the first two of your friends. You''ll have nothing with a click."


    Have you been found?


    When?!


    This is the first time that he was found in the dark! No matter how many people he killed by the shadow, they don''t know what the person who killed him looks like before they die! But


    There''s something called racial talent!


    Blood sucking is the king in the dark!


    "Who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t answer. The feeling of Yan magic knife on his neck made him become a little restless and calm down.


    As an assassin, the moment when he can''t keep calm is the moment when he meets death!


    "Ah, I''m really stupid. How can such an organization hide in the sewer and engage in shady activities have a name? If you don''t say it, then rest in peace."


    Lu Qiu shook his hand slightly.


    That''s the moment!


    Almost at the moment when Lu Qiu said "rest in peace", the figure of the assassin suddenly turned into blood and disappeared in front of Lu Qiu.


    ¡°£¡¡± Lu Qiu''s hands were stained with a lot of scarlet blood, looking at this familiar and incomparable thing Lu Qiu smiles.


    Behind Lu Qiu, the body of the assassin is made up of blood. The dagger in his hand is shining like lightning towards Lu Qiu''s brain!


    Got it!


    He felt the pleasure of the blade piercing into the body!


    No matter how many times, he will never forget the feeling of killing life


    The young strong man paid the price for belittling the enemy!


    The dagger stabbed into Lu Qiu''s brain, and the assassin burst out with unparalleled power, penetrating Lu Qiu''s brain with dagger.


    There was a flood of blood.


    Lu Qiu''s body fell down, blood scattered on the ground, throughout the brain of the wound looks particularly ferocious.


    "Task It''s done. "


    He took out the bloody dagger, and at the end of the dagger, he carved another trace with his nails inlaid with steel.


    This is the mark of death. Every death given away must be remembered.


    He crossed the blood stains on the dagger with his hand, but found that no matter how he wiped it, there was no way to eliminate the blood stains.


    What''s going on? He used his natural ability to control the blood, which is the unique power that makes him stand in the world It''s just useless!


    Usually obedient like a loyal dog blood, now do not respond to his orders!Because Blood found their real king!


    "Oh..."


    Soft laughter


    In his ears, some creepy laughter suddenly reverberated in the whole alley, and finally became bigger and bigger.


    "Oh Ha ha ha ha


    It''s moving


    Under his surprised eyes, the target that should have died moved again.


    With a smile that sounds very exciting.


    "No impossible! You We should... " He''s going back! He can''t understand what''s going on in front of him!


    Shouldn''t the brain of any life be doomed after it is penetrated? This is common sense! No one can go against common sense!


    But the premise is that he is a "person"!


    "Dead Is that right? " Lu Qiu''s body slowly climbed up from the ground, and the corners of his mouth cracked and laughed. His shark like teeth looked very penetrating, but the penetrating wound on Lu Qiu''s forehead was more penetrating!


    "Ah yes! What you should have thought is that the head should die after being cut off, the neck should die after being cut off, and become a silent corpse! But what? But now? "


    "The body that should have died, stood up again, in front of you, laughing very happy."


    "Damn it At this moment, he abandoned his calm way as an assassin, raised his dagger, and wanted to control the blood around him to kill the monster in front of him!


    It''s just that blood didn''t follow his orders.


    "I''m a little surprised that humans have the power to control blood But, ah, it''s impossible for food to kill its eaters. "


    ¡°£¡¡± He began to feel fear, because suddenly there was only darkness in his sight!


    All of a sudden, thousands of pairs of scarlet pupils opened in the dark and looked at him. The greedy eyes seemed to want to swallow his body and soul.


    No Just swallow it all!


    "Exactly I''m so hungry that I started to cry... "


    Blood flowed under his feet The blood, which was originally used as a sword by him, finally turned into a beast, opened its mouth and roared.


    "Eat it and swallow it with the bones."


    "Er, ah, ah!"


    In the lane of despair, no one heard, the human voice gradually became weak and disappeared, replaced by a very delicious sound of swallowing.


    A minute later, the alley filled with strong to lingering smell of blood.


    "It''s a bit too much."


    Lu Qiu waved away the bloody smell, and the wound on his forehead had already recovered.


    "But What''s more, is the fifth undertaker of the "mourner" the "makeup collector"


    Blood, gathered on Lu Qiu''s body, disappeared after a moment, a gray windbreaker covered Lu Qiu''s body, wearing the symbolic skull mask on his face.


    "Got an interesting identity."


    Rough to harsh sound, in this alley like a ghost like swing away. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Everywhere the earth is filled with a kind of gloomy soil.


    only if we go further, the soil smell will be filled with the smell of death.


    The nose of blood sucking species is very sensitive.


    In this subterranean world with no doubt of labyrinth, Lu Qiu turns into a bat and wanders around a few times to find the entrance to the subterranean world.


    The mineral spirits, originally active in the underground world, became very peaceful after the appearance of the Crypt Lord.


    This group of life without brain and acting only by instinct seems to have an impulse to follow the Crypt Lord.


    Lu Qiu is not interested in how the residents of the underground world communicate.


    The main reason is that the natural disaster Corps has settled in the underground world for more than two days.


    Now it''s time for this army to go out.


    Of course, it''s only part of the arms.


    The dark green light is shining through the entrance of the underground world.


    After Lu qiufei entered the camp of the natural disaster corps and changed back to the original appearance, he found that the underground world had been completely different after the transformation of the natural disaster Corps.


    The original black soil turned to dry gray, without any nutrients, only death


    This is a kind of land called barren.


    The magnificent dark city has been built, floating in the air, giving people an inexplicable pressure.


    There was a corrosive feeling all around.


    Ghouls and some abominations come and go, carrying mineral resources to the acolyte building.


    Various symbolic buildings of the natural disaster corps have been built.


    The corpse left by the mineral essence is enough for the prodigal spending of the natural disaster army. That''s why it develops so fast.


    A city full of death and coldness.


    As a vampire, Lu Qiu didn''t feel uncomfortable walking in this city.


    Lu Qiu is not an outsider in the natural disaster corps, and the spirits with low intelligence do not show hostility.


    "Wang is deep in the dark city. She has told you to enter directly after you come."


    The voice of the Crypt Lord came from nowhere.


    It is such a huge body, in this open ground is completely occupied.


    Lu Qiu could feel the unconvinced feeling of the Crypt Lord. After all, a stranger could go in and out of their king''s room at will.


    Lu Qiu ignored the doubts of the Crypt Lord and walked towards the grand dark city in the center of the gloomy tomb style architecture.


    The dark city is not big. It''s a huge building in the air.


    Lu Qiu easily walked to the entrance of the dark city.


    At the entrance is a dark corridor, green flames flutter in the corridor space.


    Gloomy, horrible, cold


    If it were human beings, they would have been frightened by the scenery.


    Fortunately, as a vampire, Lu Qiu likes this kind of atmosphere.


    Lu Qiu goes to the deep of the corridor, which seems to lead to the deep of hell. The deeper the corridor goes, the lower the temperature will be and the heavier the cold air will be.


    After all, the Lich King lives in the deepest part of the city, and it''s normal to feel that way.


    She is the king of the dead.


    At the end of the corridor was a huge door, behind which Lu Qiu felt the breath of Alsace.


    Lu Qiu didn''t knock on the door, regardless that it was a lady''s room and that she was a man


    As the Lich King, Arthas is not a normal person.


    So Lu Qiu pushed the door open.


    But beyond expectation.


    After seeing the scenery in the room, Lu Qiu suddenly felt the impulse to go to the wrong door!


    The Lich King''s room is not supposed to be full of ice, and the Lich King sits on the frozen throne, full of words to the human domineering who step into this field.


    "I will let you live to see this end..."


    Or something? And then call on the top of the tank, Mammy mage ready to thief obscenity, open group brush boss scene?


    It''s really boss


    It''s just that the Lich King is brushing the boss


    Alsace, who hasn''t been seen for several days, is sitting at a computer desk, wearing a white bear Pajama, with long silver gray hair hanging down on the ground The little face without blood color and the vermilion pupils are staring at the computer screen in front of them


    The legendary Lich King is now fighting with a group of more than 40 level alliance soldiers in the bloody monastery!


    [team] [Luoshui Tianyi]: wumiao, sister Wang, don''t die any more! Boss will be lost by ot!


    [team] [don''t tease, run away]: crouching trough, commander, where did you find the mage sister? Is it too violent?


    [team] [Luoshui Tianyi]: ot! Motherfucker! It''s too late! The tank is on top of itAlsace looked at the computer screen without expression. A lot of alliance people, dwarves, dwarfs and other people were hopping around. Their slender fingers were pressing the keyboard and mouse very fast.


    A few days no see, Alsace has completely mastered the game this skill.


    With the gorgeous skills thrown out one by one, at last, the boss rushed to the role of Alsace. Finally, Alsace''s computer screen turned gray.


    Finally, history repeats itself, and the descendants of the ashenvoys mercilessly kill the Lich King.


    Although the Lich King is a little mage with only 40 levels.


    But the man who controls it is the real Lich King!


    After seeing her character die, Arthas is not angry, really not!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Frost''s sadness appeared in Alsace''s hands, and he was about to split the computer.


    "Cough..."


    After a gentle cough in the room.


    This is a copy of several wild regiments that have been formed in succession and come to this tribal territory. As a result, it has been destroyed countless times by the alliance regiment. The Lich King, who has been blown up, finally responds and knows his gaffe.


    "Woo


    After hearing this familiar voice, Arthas trembled, her furry cat ears on her head suddenly stood up, and her soft tail.


    The sadness of frost in his hand fell to the ground.


    Alsace''s neck stiff twisted past, finally saw Lu Qiu standing there, don''t know how to face Alsace''s appearance.


    "Lord Master... "


    Like a child who made a mistake, Alsace lowered her head and did not dare to look at Lucius.


    "The speed of learning new knowledge Pretty fast Pretty fast... " Lu Qiu glanced at the room, which was out of tune with the dead atmosphere outside. On the big princess bed, there were all kinds of clothes, some giant dolls and the surrounding of wow. In the corner, there were some unopened packages with two big labels "SF" on them.


    Seeing this view, Lu Qiu came to a conclusion.


    Alsace, the child has learned online shopping!!


    Sleeping trough Just a few days? Two days, right?


    With Lu Qiu''s eyesight, you can see clearly. On the computer screen behind Alsace, his teammates are urging the mage sister to "run the corpse" for the next copy


    What''s Alsace''s little bear pajamas that are very comfortable to wear but have no dignity


    Lu Qiu came to a final conclusion.


    Our great Lich King, the glory of a house!


    Sanwu, neji, Alsace


    Lu Qiu suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Alsace stood upright, her tail high behind her, as if from a neet to a soldier to be reviewed.


    But Alsace''s clothes were not suitable for the parade.


    Bear pajamas.


    Do you dare to be more childish?


    Lu Qiu really didn''t know that his Lich King had such a hobby.


    "Clothes." Lu Qiu reminds us.


    "Well..."


    There was no impatient expression on Alsace''s face, but her action was very impatient. She ran to the corner where a lot of handmade, clothes and all kinds of wonderful things piled up, and searched for the armor she had thrown away.


    "Boom!"


    The kitten was struggling to find the groceries. As a result, this pile of groceries was piled up by Alsace. It was a dregs project. After Alsace''s tossing and turning.


    The poor kitten was immediately buried in the collapsed pile of groceries.


    Only the soft tail behind her came out.


    "


    Lu Qiu repeatedly reminds himself that what is in front of him is a lich king, who has brought the whole Azeroth continent into disaster. The famous leader of the natural disaster army, the Lich King!


    But now Alsace is so clumsy that Lu Qiu has no way to connect with the Lich King in the world!


    It''s a little bit like my sister


    Thinking of this, Lu Qiu''s face darkened and shook her head. After dispersing all the thoughts in her mind, she watched the poor little white cat trying to find the clothes she should wear in a pile of groceries.


    "Huh..."


    After a few wags of her tail, Arthas finally emerged from the groceries and took a deep breath, holding the Lich King''s armor with an icy sheen in her hand.


    She took a careful look at Lu Qiu and found that Lu Qiu didn''t show a reproach or angry expression. Then she walked out of the groceries carefully again.


    "Put it on."


    Lucius saw Alsace standing in front of him. Just like a child who made a mistake, Lu Qiu didn''t know what to do. She spoke again.


    "Well."


    Arthas nodded, then unbuttoned her pajamas with her hand.


    Just in front of Lu Qiu,


    and Lu Qiu has been watching Alsace.


    As a lich king with the same appearance as an underage girl, her figure has not yet reached the level of wearing lingerie, because Alsace''s chest is only slightly raised.


    Pajamas fall off on the ground like this. Alsace''s skin is so white that there is no blemish. She is naked in front of Lu Qiu.


    Arthas didn''t seem to mind being calm in front of Lucius, only when she put on some very shameful clothes. Alsace will be in front of Lu Qiu to show the girl will have the bashful.


    Although Alsace''s body is exposed to the air at this time, it is absolutely a beautiful scenery for some guys with special hobbies.


    But for Lu Qiu, the dead really don''t have any feelings. The long silver hair trembled slightly, and Arthas changed the Lich King''s armor in front of Lu Qiu little by little.


    This heavy armor fits her petite body and highlights the majesty of the Lich King, who was originally imperceptible because of her appearance.


    After she changed her clothes. Continue to look at Lu Qiu with no expression, seems to be waiting for Lu Qiu''s next step instructions.


    "Gather all the gargoyles under your command. I need them to be able to fight at an altitude of several thousand meters."


    "Yes..."


    Arthas replied that the gargoyles belong to a relatively large number of mediocre arms. These bat like creatures are only one level higher than skeletons and ghouls in the Legion of natural disasters.


    "Then get ready to go"


    Arthas nodded. But standing there looking at the view of the room, it seemed that there was some uneasiness.


    "Al, as long as you can maintain the majesty of the Lich King at any time and fight on the battlefield with your sword, I will not interfere in your private life."


    Lu Qiu needs a lich king to deter the world, not a neet Ji squatting at home.


    "Yes, yes."


    Alsace''s ears trembled for a moment and ran to the door.


    Lu Qiu also followed, but always fell behind Alsace.


    In the domain of the scourge. She''s the king here!


    Out of the dark city, the undead below come and go, showing a strange sense of prosperity.


    After Alsace''s expressionless appearance and walking on the street, the undead stopped to salute.Lu Qiu follows behind Alsace and feels the prosperity from hell. There is an indescribable feeling.


    Communication between the dead. Lu Qiu also has no way to figure out clearly, although it is said that blood sucking species are also good at black magic, especially necromancer and so on


    But Lu Qiu specializes in the instinct of blood sucking species and the control ability of blood. In terms of black magic, it can only be said to be a little involved.


    Because only blood is the only belief of the Akat people, and only by swallowing more blood can they become stronger.


    Therefore, Lu Qiu''s strength in this world is not weaker than that of any so-called saint!


    That''s the sixth level of life.


    Darkness, the prosperity of the undead is endless darkness.


    Arthas stood in the midst of the graveyard filled with tombstones and the stench of carrion.


    It is clear that no one has died here, but in the soil on the ground, we can see the dense human bones.


    Corpses are the constant energy of this race. They are as important as oil to human beings.


    After the cemetery, several cave dwelling demons put the collected ore resources into an ominous building with silk thread and left quickly.


    Alsace stood in front of the building and took a look at Lucille


    After Lu Qiu nodded.


    The Lich King pulled out his frost sorrow, and the blade representing death and frost penetrated into the earth full of bones.


    Then the cemetery began to shake, and the earth where a large number of corpses were buried rolled, and one after another sculptured statues of creatures similar to bats emerged from the earth.


    These statues have life Under the rigid appearance is a murderous heart.


    The number of gargoyles is about several hundred, and the level of each gargoyles is between Level 3 and level 4.


    With a wave of frosty sadness, Arthas wanted to make these stone ghosts show their true posture in front of Lu Qiu.


    But Lucius made a gesture to calm Arthas down.


    If it''s biological. It''s not easy to carry.


    "Don''t you mind giving me their command?" Lu Qiu glanced at the stone ghosts.


    "Well." Alsace seems to be very happy about being able to help Lucille.


    After that, a soft but gloomy energy was transmitted to Lu Qiu. For a moment, Lu Qiu felt that there was a connection between Lu Qiu and these stone ghosts.


    The Lich King gives himself control of these dark creatures!


    "One more thing, al."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Calm down your undead." Lu Qiu is now confirming to the system the limit range that the Stargate opened here can deliver.


    "Calm down?"


    Alsace took a look at the undead under her command. Their appearance was absolutely ferocious and terrifying, but now they are doing their tasks in order.


    The dead don''t know what fatigue is. You can order them to do one thing over and over again for a lifetime.


    "I want to bring the coffin to the world. Its pure arcane energy may cause some intelligent creatures in your Legion to feel uneasy. "


    In particular, a Crypt Lord who is constantly monitoring himself in the earth layer above his head.


    Lu Qiu actually felt that the huge body of the Crypt Lord was on the upper soil layer.


    Are all the top leaders of the natural disaster Corps controlled by lol? I don''t have any strange idea about your Wang. What are you staring at!


    "


    coffin? Arthas thought about who Lucius was referring to.


    As if to think of it, Arthas said, "well.


    "Say it first. Zerah''s appearance may cause the scourge to revolt, because it is too publicity and never knows how to hide its own breath. "


    "Big Husband... " All of a sudden, Arthas spat out something that made Lucifer feel a little frightened.


    This time it''s Lu qiusisuo''s turn. After reading the memory of nearly hundreds of millions of people in his own dead River, almost ten million creatures named Zhai, he finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Sure enough, the Lich King of my family has a strong learning ability.


    Lu Qiu did not know what to say, and finally began to communicate with the system.


    Zeras is a class 7 creature. The most powerful existence since Lu Qiu''s contact.


    The little gate doesn''t have the power to let such a powerful creature through.


    Finally, under the bargaining of Lu Qiu, the system upgraded the gate once at a price of one million desperation value.


    In the center of the city, which Alsace has just named as the dark city, compared with the surrounding gloomy tone, the only star gate that appears holy and incomparable has finally changed.


    As the gate slowly diffuses, the blue luster becomes more and more intense After the final upgrade, it''s almost the size to accommodate an aircraft carrier going out horizontally and coming in horizontally.A bright blue light also flickers out of the gate.


    "Follow your call! Summoner! They will die because of me


    This is the strongest arcane master from ancient times, after sublimating to spirit. In this underground world wantonly blooming with the brilliance of arcane.


    The rich arcane energy sweeps away the gloomy air under the ground!


    The brilliant blue light lit up the whole underground world, and those undead creatures began to become manic.


    "


    Lu Qiu knew this would happen. When he looked back again, he found that the Crypt Lord''s huge body did not know where it came from, and he protected his own king behind him.


    they all said that I was not Luo longkong, so don''t look at me like that.


    Lu Qiu saw a kind of vigilant eyes from a beetle''s eyes.


    "Who''s coming?" Lu Qiu pointed to a hundred million watts shining zeras in the sky: "take off this super light bulb for me!"


    *


    *


    [to be continued] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    A moment later.


    The Crypt Lord was blasted back to the soil where he should live by Alsace.


    This Xiaoqiang pitifully got out of the land and got in again.


    And the sky that only undisguised emitting their own light to illuminate the world''s super light bulb, zelas, under the order of Lu Qiu, finally converged and landed in the cemetery.


    Poor little ghouls and rotten little hearts. At the moment of zeras'' appearance, they almost scared their bones off.


    Fortunately, the Lich King was sitting here. After a short commotion, these undead went to do their own tasks.


    In Alsace''s expectant eyes, Lu Qiu also orders the Lich King to return to her dark city and continue to let her fight with the big * oss of the bloody monastery.


    I don''t know if all the guys who called for Alsace''s corpse have left.


    But with the real Lich King Tut If they knew, they didn''t know what expression they would use.


    None of this matters to Lu Qiu.


    Zeras floats in front of Lu Qiu, and his body is full of arcane energy. He has long recorded the scenery of the underground world into his mind.


    He didn''t ask any more questions, and the small electric sparks on his body from time to time represented that he was thinking.


    Think about your master coming to this new world and calling out what you are going to do!


    "Zelas, what''s your fastest flight speed?"


    In front of Lu Qiu, there is a map of blood. What blood simulates is nothing else. It is the airship that takes off from the sky harbor of burying Jincheng and is heading for Yangdu.


    The speed of airship is very fast. Now it has passed through two cities in succession. The distance between the two cities converted to the earth is the distance between the two provinces and cities.


    "Me?" There was a thundering sound on zeras, and his clear blue luster was flashing in the binding metal covering his whole body: "the speed will not be lower than any of the human built tools in your world! Summoner... "


    Zelas should be referring to the earth.


    In other words, this cargo is not only a mobile turret across continents, but also a humanoid rocket when necessary?


    Lu Qiu doesn''t know how much seal has been broken, but he has nothing to worry about after knowing the speed of zelas.


    "Do you want to see the scenery of the different world?"


    There is a bloody ball floating around Lu Qiu, which is Lu Qiu''s dead river. In the transformation of the system, there are some abilities to accommodate inanimate objects.


    The red light flashed, and hundreds of ghost statues in the cemetery disappeared. All of them were put into another space of the dead River by Lu Qiu.


    "As long as the world is qualified for me to explore!"


    Zerahs has a passion for knowledge! As long as all the knowledge related to arcane, he will always unremittingly absorb


    His fascination with arcane and magic has reached a point that ordinary people can''t understand.


    For him, to explore a new world is to come into contact with new magic


    "I won''t let you down." At present, Lu Qiu knows that the energy of the world is a kind of power similar to magic, and the specific structure of Lu Qiu is not clear. After all, he is not omnipotent, and his mastery of magic is far less than that of the ancient spirit.


    "Your command is my track!"


    "But I have a request." Lu Qiu saw that zeras was full of lightning and firestones. He immediately felt that if he put the light bulb out, he would light up the whole world.


    Lu Qiu hates the light, especially the light that can show his figure from the darkness.


    "That''s convergence, hiding Without my command, I will not allow anyone in the world to be aware of your existence. "


    "Mortals of flesh and blood should not be afraid But follow your instructions. "


    Zeras hides the arcane energy that he sends out all the time. If it is not for zeras, he will stand in front of Lu Qiu.


    Then Lu Qiu would even think that he was a coffin


    "Good." Lu Qiu''s figure was flashed by the bright color of blood, and then turned into a little bat, agitated his wings to stop on the shoulder of zeras.


    "Fly, ancient witches! Read the world now! "


    "Do as you will!"


    The figure of zelas suddenly shakes up, the arcane energy under his feet starts to gush, and finally suddenly bursts out, and the surrounding scenery quickly retreats in Lu Qiu''s eyes!


    This ancient sorcerer spirit rushed out towards the upper soil layer in such a straight line!


    On the ground


    Warcraft forest


    The forest, which had been silent for hundreds of years, suddenly became wild.


    Warcraft in the forest roared in horror. Birds flew from the trees, and a large number of birds gathered to block out the sunThen the earth on the ground was suddenly lifted up! The brilliant blue light in the eyes of all Warcraft flash by!


    They haven''t figured out what happened, and the light disappears


    "A little higher!" Lu Qiu, in the form of a little bat, stands on the body of zeras, whose body is now completely closed to the shape of his coffin when he was sealed off.


    Only the end is powered by the terrible arcane energy.


    Lu Qiu''s body is covered with a thin layer of blood color film, and the bat''s feet are the same. Otherwise, Lu Qiu''s body weight would have been lifted away by the wind from zeras at such a fast speed!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zeras crossed the Warcraft forest, buried the Golden City, and flew to the direction that Lu Qiu pointed out with amazing speed.


    The clouds gathered in the sky gave off a light red luster under the sunlight.


    Zelas will pass through these clouds, continue to fly forward.


    Finally, Lu Qiu saw his goal


    Alchemy airship


    The alchemy airship from burying city to Yangdu.


    It''s like a giant whale made of steel, shuttling through the sea of clouds The tail emits a dark blue light as a driving force to drive towards the front quickly.


    "Zeras."


    Lu Qiu, who has become a little bat, jumps on the shoulder of zelas and is almost blown away by the wind. Zelas reaches out his hand and holds Lu Qiu, who has become a bat, in his hand.


    "What''s the matter? Summoner. "


    Zelas looked at the cute little bat in front of him and continued to speak in a low voice.


    "Don''t you think this sunny day is not suitable for bats?"


    The sun in the sky is shining on Lu Qiu.


    Bats and the sun don''t look alike.


    What Lu Qiu wants to do, zelas already knows!


    He stopped flying fast and just floated quietly in mid air.


    Lucius flew on zeras''s shoulder again to prevent him from casting.


    "Let''s see what real magic is! Summoner


    Lightning, running in the hands of zeras!


    Could have been through the white soft clouds, become extremely tough up!


    They''re grayed out and getting more and more Keep gathering!


    In these clouds, with destructive lightning filled all the space!


    The original sunny weather, become extremely bad, the sky is no longer dominated by human beings, nature tells human what is called power!


    In the thundercloud created by zeras, there is no way for airships to break through


    Another flash of lightning flashed in zeras'' hand.


    "Such old magic..." Zelas sighed, and suddenly the airship stopped slowly in the clouds.


    This whale, wandering in the sea of the sky, has met a more terrifying predator!


    The heavy rain poured down The sound of thunder and lightning is particularly harsh.


    Lu Qiu looked at the airship shrouded in dark clouds, left the shoulder of zeras and flew towards the airship!


    The little bat, painted black, looks so small in the dark clouds


    But this bat in the flash of lightning, into a human figure!


    Zelas found that it was not Lu Qiu''s appearance


    It''s a figure covered in a gray cloak with a skull mask!


    Human beings can''t fly. The gray cloak is shaken by the wind, and the figure is falling in the sky so fast!


    "To the dead..."


    The eyes of the skull mask were shining with scarlet luster. After making a salute gesture to zeras, he turned and glided down to the airship!


    At the same time, in the dark night, hundreds of bats like demons emerged in the air.


    "Visiting..."


    The rough sound was covered by the thunder. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    On the bridge of this airship.


    The crowd in emperor''s clothes was busy The image projected by the unknown crystal shows a dangerous red color.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Standing on the seat at the center of the bridge, a white haired captain with a thick beard, but not at all old, stood up and frowned at the dark clouds outside the window.


    From time to time flash a few lightning, especially the infiltration of people.


    "Commander, didn''t you say it was absolutely impossible for this route to encounter stormy weather?"


    "This Captain The weather in the sky should not be as changeable as that in the sea "


    " should it? " The captain glared at several middle-aged men sitting on the front console.


    "But the weather in this area seems a little strange. Lightning clouds are almost all formed in an instant." One of them wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Oh, who can do anything to the sky?"


    As a captain, he spent almost all his life on this airship, from the young and ignorant Sky Harbor factotum to the present position of captain.


    The experience of sailing in the sky is no worse than anyone present.


    "Raise the altitude above the thundercloud! Don''t scare the guests! Your royal highness can be among them If there''s one thing that''s bad or bad, you can''t thank the whole family for it! "


    "Yes Yes... "


    The operator below responded.


    This is probably the reason why they are so nervous.


    originally, a girl who was known by the world because of the title of princess, but now she is a hero. Once again, she was remembered by the world as her real name, rather than a nameless person who was named as a princess.


    In the battle of burying the Golden City, the real successor, her Royal Highness has long been said to be extremely powerful.


    after all, a Warcraft close to the city wall was divided into two parts with one sword.


    what is the infamous organization that almost everyone in the world has in mind that saved the priestess in the hands of the mourners It''s just a lucky daughter of the common people But after the battle of burying the Golden City, gradually there were some people who supported the succession of the Royal daughter to the throne.


    The captain doesn''t have a good comment on this, but the other side is a superior imperial daughter, second only to the existence of his royal highness. If he doesn''t entertain well, he won''t want to continue in his life.


    "Ship Captain! The power stove of the airship seems to be Seems to be broken? "


    "What?" The captain was shocked.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the voice fell. The airship suddenly stopped in mid air. The resulting inertia almost made the captain fall to the ground.


    Damn it! How come you''ve run into all the bad things today!?


    The captain took a look out of the window at the worsening weather and made a quick decision.


    "What does the maintenance department do? Give them ten minutes to repair the power stove! "


    The ship growled


    "no response!" The correspondent answered weakly: "can''t connect with the maintenance department! They have not responded "


    the area of this airship is very large, and the personnel responsible for maintaining the airship usually live at the bottom of the airship. The way of communication is also through which special crystal to talk. And give orders.


    "No response? The captain''s uneasiness began to grow stronger and stronger. What a coincidence! Everything is so coincidence!


    In the case of lightning clouds, the power furnace of the airship is out of order!


    Intuition made the captain continue to speak out.


    "Put the surveillance screen of crystal in the rest room of the maintenance department! Now "


    is it air theft? The group of barbarians occupying the sky


    the captain kept calm. The voice is so powerful.


    "Ming Understand


    But when the messenger adjusted the picture to the maintenance room, there was a strange silence on the bridge.


    Blood Every corner of the picture is covered with blood, where are several black painted creatures wriggling, and human limbs fall to the ground


    they are eating human flesh and blood!


    Finally, a monster finally realized that something was peeping at them, and it came over


    Finally, the picture ends with the scene of bloody ferocious faces rushing up.


    The silence was finally broken by the captain''s order.


    "All ready to fight! Arm the convoy! Protect passengers The airship was invaded by unknown creatures! Alert level one! Run! Come on


    "Ship Captain There seems to be something on the glass


    A timid driver pointed to the glass struck by rain and lightning. The color of the sky was gloomy and breathless."Boy! There''s no time for your bullshit now! If you''re afraid, get off this airship! "


    The captain wanted to continue to order, but the cold breath of death attacked his whole body!


    His body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move. A dagger touched his neck and trembled. His eyes slowly looked to one side. A pair of scarlet pupils were shining in the dark.


    "Ship captain! You have behind you There are A ghost


    The captain did not answer his men, because his head had fallen to the ground with the blood.


    The figure in the grey robe stood in front of everyone.


    "It''s time to give away death"


    a harsh voice reverberated in the bridge.


    The lightning broke the sky, lit up the interior of the bridge, and reflected the metal skull mask and the deeply sarcastic scarlet pupil into everyone''s eyes


    this was the last scene they saw in their life.


    The dagger raised slightly


    The bodies of more than 20 people in the bridge were cut off and torn Blood splashed on the ground made of steel.


    No one survived, and they had no right to escape, so they had already died.


    Lu Qiu stood in the bridge, smelling the bloody smell in the air. The gloomy sky was the best village for Lu Qiu.


    Hand from the bloody dagger, Lu Qiu step by step toward the console, gray windbreaker fluttering, the old corner stained with blood color.


    Lu Qiu picked up a small crystal according to the memory of the human brain who had just been killed.


    This crystal can transmit any information to any corner of the airship.


    What should we say?


    You''ve been kidnapped! Everybody dies or something?


    No


    Lu Qiu did not forget the identity he played.


    The world''s most frightening assassin organization, a member of the mourners, the morticians who give the dead the last dignity


    Assassins, assassins, killers


    these are Lu Qiu''s identities.


    Not the butcher! robber! executioner!


    Kill only one person, give the death to the target and go away! That''s what an assassin should do.


    Now, the target of the assassin is the life of her royal highness, Nye dordland.


    So we''ll talk about the slaughter or something.


    Lu Qiu spoke and his voice became very soft.


    "Good evening, citizens of the Empire, please don''t panic about the storm. The airship will pass the storm safely. The central government is not far away from here Tonight is a wonderful night, so please enjoy it A wonderful night


    After that, the crystal in Lu Qiu''s hand fell to the ground Broken


    in this room with only corpses, it should have been very quiet.


    But there was a discordant sound.


    Scarlet pupil side past, looking at the ground a survived human is ready to escape.


    "Send The mourner did not Don''t kill me


    He didn''t feel fear because he was covered with corpses, but because he was standing in front of him!


    All people are afraid of the ghost


    but fear can not make him hold his own life.


    The dagger cuts through the silent night and adds a touch of scarlet to the darkness.


    A dagger went into the brain of the surviving human and nailed his body to the back wall!


    Blood flowed down the wall, only the expression of fear forever solidified in the face.


    "How Beautiful Night. "


    In the rough voice, with inexplicable excitement. (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Hypocrisy


    Nye is now in an environment full of hypocrisy.


    Since Naiye had the identity of a princess, the attitude of people around her made the girl who had been living with mucia in a small village very unaccustomed!


    If we say that the civilians in Jincheng saw Nye with an attitude of respect and worship.


    So, here


    Naiye only felt the hypocrisy of a kind of red fruit!


    Nye belongs to the highest level guests of the airship, and generally has a separate room.


    But now it''s dinner time. Nye has to go to the restaurant to find some food to see if she can suppress her desire for blood.


    Just just walked into the restaurant, a group of people who also belong to the noble identity surrounded.


    As aristocrats, they all want to have a good relationship with the new Royal Highness. If they arrive at the central capital, the Royal Highness with a more noble status, even if they only have nodding acquaintance with her, is absolutely not any bad thing!


    "Your Royal Highness, I will never forget your bravery after seeing it."


    It was a nobleman of the same weight and height, with a sickening smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter here?"


    What can I do in the restaurant?


    "Ah, your royal highness, I adore you very much..."


    Behind a group of middle-aged nobles, there are some younger girls, all of whom are the same age as Naiye. Looking at Naiye''s eyes is strange


    In the battle of burying the city of gold, Nye''s name seems to be close to the hero, but if you really see her royal highness cutting Warcraft with her sword, many people will not forget it.


    Including some noble girls with spring heart.


    Your sister! I''m a girl!


    Naiye felt the hot eyes of those noble ladies, which was the most unbearable place for her


    Naiye''s appearance was beautiful, and her hair was tied up, and her whole body was full of an indescribable heroism.


    In addition to the black paint men''s clothes that Naiye wore, and the cold temperament, the so-called men and women killing is just like that.


    "That I''m sorry Nevertheless, Nye was able to keep her sense at this time. She stepped back slowly and wanted to leave the restaurant.


    This kind of atmosphere is really unbearable


    In those so-called noble faces, full of smile called interests


    This kind of abrupt contact, let Naiye don''t know how to face.


    "Your Highness, please don''t leave so soon. It''s rare to come to the restaurant once. What do you want to eat? I''ll treat you to Qian Quan."


    "No I''ll do it


    Naiye looks at those aristocrats who have the impulse to fight, shakes his head, politely refuses, and immediately runs to the other side of the cabin.


    "Wait, your royal highness!"


    Those aristocrats who were damaged by wine and money can keep up with the speed of Naiye.


    Just a few corners, Naiye easily threw those people out of sight.


    "Hoo..."


    Naiye suddenly found that the noble creature was so terrible.


    When they are poor and have no status, those little nobles always look at themselves with a kind of arrogance and disdain, but when they become the high status of the imperial daughter Now they are chasing themselves like hyenas, hoping to tear a piece of meat from themselves Meat that can benefit them


    This is the reality of the world


    Originally, when Naiye felt relieved, the sound of hasty footsteps came again.


    On the left? Or on the right?


    Naiye scanned around the luxurious wooden corridor and found that there was sound on both sides.


    And it''s those haunted people!


    There was no way. Nai Yeh took a look at the gate behind him, pushed the doorway, and then walked in.


    The door closes


    Naiye glanced at the normal airship room.


    The layout of the rooms in the high class is similar, just like that in the hotel.


    Naiye just stepped into the room and closed the door gently.


    But soon, she was attracted by the subtle hum in the room.


    It''s a very small song, too small to be noticed.


    But once the song appeared in Nye''s hearing, Nye''s original restless mood was calmed down, and she didn''t dare to make any noise for fear of disturbing the song


    It''s not a luxury song. It''s very ordinary. It''s just like the lullaby of my mother before sleep, which calms the restlessness and uneasiness in my heart.


    This is the more wonderful sound of those grand concerts in the theater.Naiye looked up and looked at the figure sitting on the chair by the window Where is the singing place.


    "Ah Are there any guests


    She has a soft voice like a song.


    The chair turned around.


    Naiye now found out that it was a wheelchair Give the physically handicapped a means of transportation.


    In that chair sat a petite girl, maybe cold, with a gray scarf around her neck. The thick scarf covered the girl''s chin, only revealing her small nose


    Long gray hair of the same color as the scarf is scattered down


    Just like the spirit in the dark, he appeared in front of Nye.


    Just because of the problem of light, Naiye can''t see the skin above her eyes.


    Only when the light of lightning flashed by, Nye saw clearly that there was a part of the skin on the girl''s forehead covered by her hair, which was not compatible with her delicate skin.


    I should have experienced something unfortunate.


    Naiyeh watched her feet, which were wrapped in black stockings and looked very weak, sitting on the chair


    "Sorry to disturb you." For this young girl who looks much younger than herself, Naiye feels that it''s too impolite to break into her room and is about to push the door to leave.


    "It''s all right, but is it her royal highness?" The girl with a surprise voice, let Naiye''s action a little meal.


    "It''s really her royal highness!"


    Listen to the girl''s voice with surprise.


    Nye suddenly had a strange idea.


    Is it because of the event of burying gold city that she became like this?


    Don''t you say you didn''t protect her?


    In that incident, Naiye unconsciously put the responsibility of civilian injuries on himself.


    "Call me Naiye is OK. I''m really not used to such titles as the imperial daughter. "


    Naiye looks back at the girl sitting on the chair with a little apology.


    "It''s really your royal highness!" She had a very gloomy expression on her face and a smile on her face. "No, naiyeh Sister... "


    "Well The first time we met, my name is Stella vernett... "


    See Naiye said his name, the girl also very cultured said his name.


    "Sorry, I can''t salute you because of my health, your royal highness..."


    It can be seen that she is a child of noble origin.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Naiyeh shook his head.


    "Really?"


    "Well..." Nai night face star Luo that innocent smile, for a moment don''t know how to face, cold expression on the face also slightly melted some.


    "Naiyejie is really a gentle person."


    The star Luo murmurs.


    Where the hell is this? Naiye has some helplessness, but she still cares about the wound on the girl''s body.


    Maybe it''s that after perceiving Naiye''s thoughts and glancing at himself from time to time, Xingluo''s smile is still


    "Well, sister Nye, don''t worry. These injuries were caused by an accident a few years ago."


    "Accident..."


    Naiye suddenly felt that the girl in front of her was a little familiar.


    As if he had been buried in the depths of his brain, Naiye finally came up with the real identity of the person in front of him.


    "The first singer?"


    Nai Ye suddenly remembered the identity of the grey haired girl who was just like an elf.


    This is a long memory. When Naiye was still wandering outside, I had the honor to hear the singer once.


    For a world without war, entertainment is very popular


    "Actually, I prefer dancing to singing."


    Star Luo smile, this sentence is in exchange for Naiye''s silence.


    Because, the girl has no way to continue to dance on the stage, her legs And with the ferocious burned skin on her forehead, that''s why the singer suddenly retired when her reputation reached its peak.


    "Don''t mind that, sister Nye. Would you like to sit with me? I really want to have a good look at the hero who saved this city. "


    Facing star Luo''s request, Naiye has no way to refuse.


    Naiye sat opposite her Xingluo didn''t feel inferior because of his body. Instead, he took the initiative to find a cup and teapot and poured a cup of black tea that smelled good for Naiye.


    "In other words, sister Naiye, do you really want to inherit the throne?"


    "Well..."


    Everything was arranged. Naiye took a sip of the cup and nodded


    His life is no longer controlled by himself. Now naiyeh just obeys someone''s orders. What he asks naiyeh to do, naiyeh will do. Naiyeh will even kill the girl with a pure smile in front of him."This is naiyejie''s dream!"


    Everyone wants to be emperor.


    But Naiye is different. She only wants revenge, relying on the power given by that man.


    Star Luo saw Naiye just shook his head and didn''t speak much, sighed.


    "Sure enough, your royal highness is very handsome. Xingluo feels fascinated by you!"


    "Poof..." Naiye heard this sentence, a mouthful of black tea almost did not choke to death!


    Lying trough, said how many times, my mother is a woman!


    But listen to star Luo that sincere tone, Naiye really didn''t speak to blame.


    So far, after Naiye became the Queen''s daughter, she was the only one she met, which made Naiye feel real.


    Maybe it''s because I''m young


    "Does naiyejie want to hear my dream?" Star Luo hands together, against the chin, as if to appreciate the night''s side face.


    "What is it?"


    Nye suddenly had a feeling of returning to the time when he was in the monastery. There were a group of bear children who depended on themselves.


    "That is to stand on the stage and dance again No matter what you trade it for. "


    No matter You can trade it for anything.


    Fate is a real trick.


    But she was strong.


    "You will be able to stand up again."


    "Ah, is it? Thank you, sister Nye Star Luo''s eyes narrowed and answered with a smile.


    "Well..." Naiyeh was about to go on, but the airship suddenly vibrated.


    What happened? After drinking the black tea, Naiye immediately ran out of the room to see the situation, but he was worried about the weak girl in the room.


    "It''s OK, sister Nye. My housekeeper has gone to get me dinner. He should be back soon. Go out and have a look at the situation!"


    Naiye chose to believe Xingluo. After nodding and thanking, Naiye ran to the corridor.


    Door shut;turn off.


    For a moment, there was only one person left in the room


    But in a flash, in the darkened room, a gray figure was pulled for a long time


    The metal skull mask gradually emerged in the shadow. At the same time, the dagger covered with blood pointed at the delicate figure sitting on the wheelchair.


    The scarlet pupils gave off a cold sheen. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    The scene in the airship hall was a mess


    A large number of lacquered black creatures broke the windows, flapped into them, and tore every human in front of them with their claws.


    The escort on the airship also belongs to a certain order


    It''s just that this order can''t play any role in front of these unknown creatures!


    Like a falcon hunting a rabbit running on the ground


    Humans are rabbits with no resistance. They are running, but they are only run through their neck by the black biological claws countless times and fall into the pool of blood.


    "Chief!! My Lord


    Because of the broken glass, rain and hurricane swept into the hall, and the convoy became a mess


    As the existence of the team leader, when the group of creatures just broke the window, they were tasting the wine without any vigilance, ready to enjoy the time of the night.


    Who thought this was his last night


    This group of creatures have wisdom, they will be the greatest threat to the human to wipe out, wantonly began to kill humans in the hall.


    Whether it''s the upper hall where nobles gather or the room where civilians live, this airship has been surrounded by these monsters hiding in the shadow.


    They surround the airship and bring endless fear to human beings together with thunder and lightning.


    This night It''s a long time.


    It''s a long, shaking time.


    Lu Qiu, as the leader who caused everything, hides in the shadow silently. The dagger on Lu Qiu''s hand has been stained with enough blood. Now, as an assassin, Lu Qiu only needs to wait for the target to appear, and then take off her head on the top


    Looking at the humans who are running away.


    In this silent night, they are like stray rabbits who need guidance


    The only thing waiting for them is death.


    Who You don''t want to die, do you?


    But someone needs to stand up against the monsters in the sky.


    Just as the guards fell one by one, and the cry of human panic No one will be rational.


    At least humans don''t


    Come, Lu Qiu smelled his familiar breath, called the breath of the same race, with a sense of war!


    Lead the ignorant hare to escape from the Falcon''s claws!


    The purple black blade cuts off this chaotic situation in an instant!


    A shrill cry, so that all the people who are shrouded in fear where.


    This is not the cry of human death


    It''s a bunch of monsters like bats!


    The cry of the Gargoyle in pain.


    "They are not strong!"


    Some ice cooling is very clear in this noisy environment.


    Naiyeh, holding the "unbreakable lake light", divides a stone ghost flying in the hall into two


    In front of Naiye, who holds the magic sword, the stone ghost can only be regarded as the level of miscellaneous soldier


    "Your Royal Highness!"


    Someone recognized Naiye''s identity


    "What''s the matter with this airship?"


    Another stone ghost died under Nye''s sword, clean and tidy, and its body was fragile and vulnerable.


    After killing these painted black monsters twice in a row, the fear of the crowd was slightly weakened.


    This is the sky, more than 1000 meters high!


    In the heart of human beings, there is a lingering fear of high altitude, because human beings can''t fly!


    If the airship is attacked and falls, that''s what they are afraid of.


    "The airship has lost the power to move forward and can only float in the air Contact the bridge, no response at all! "


    A knight of the convoy answers naiyeh''s question. The knights who lost the leader instinctively regard naiyeh as the commander.


    Protecting the princess has always been a knight''s most important duty.


    but no one will regard Nai night as a princess who is delicate and needs to be protected.


    On the ground, two extremely miserable stone ghosts are the best foil to Naiye''s power.


    In front of this, is the future will be king of the world''s imperial daughter! Authority has just been established.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The stone ghost is still invading. Nye is waving his sword to resist it. Looking at those people who are not there, it seems that they are expecting something.


    Nai night thought for a while, finally a good trip, his responsibility as a royal daughter.


    Her royal highness, who can command the soldiers to gallop on the battlefield, is not hiding in the palace, playing with a puppet and waiting for the prince to meet her Princess.


    "Where is the windowless room of this airship?"


    Another stone ghost fell under Nye''s sword. There was no blood. After death, these monsters turned into broken stones.


    But outside the window, more and more stone ghosts poured into it, and rain splashed into the hall."It''s the storage room!"


    "Where to take refuge with those who have no fighting ability! Besides, is there a convoy in the civilian cabin below? "


    "Yes..."


    "Give them the same order! Now, do it now


    Naiye''s voice has a certain sense of certainty. With more and more casualties, if you continue to hesitate, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The young lady''s orders made the Knights have no way to disobey, and there was no need to disobey. The scene gradually became orderly under the resistance of the Knights.


    Nye, she made it!


    As long as these stone ghosts fly into the hall, it''s only a matter of time before they are all killed


    The human side is much better than these monsters.


    The gargoyles pouring into the hall have no resistance in front of the human knights.


    They have wings and belong to the sky. The narrow room in the hall is not suitable for them to hunt.


    Of course, most of the gargoyles are flying outside the airship, which is damaged by storms and lightning.


    Boom! There was a violent explosion on the side of the airship, and the sharp teeth of these gargoyles seemed to have bitten something they shouldn''t have.


    The airship vibrated violently. Nye could hear the scream above the airship.


    Fortunately, the airship did not fall. In the endless night, it was like a dying whale, which kept making feeble moans.


    Naiye knew that if he continued to let those monsters go down, the airship would fall sooner or later.


    It has to land safely!


    So let it move again.


    Naiye is trying his best to think about how to save those people from this air crash.


    Death has quietly targeted this majestic Royal Highness


    Hiding in the shadow of Lu Qiu, a few drops of blood dropped from his side


    these blood as like as two peas, and slowly formed another person''s body.


    The mortician, a member of the funerary organization, is a frightening assassin


    He became a member of the river of death So Lu Qiu can use the way of burning his soul to make the mortician who gives the dead the last dignity appear in this world again.


    Assassinate her royal highness.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t plan to do it himself.


    Because, even if Lu Qiu how to suppress their own strength, to kill their subordinates is almost easy!


    It''s true that blood sucking species can hide their own breath, but the desire for blood may make Lu Qiu so excited that he forgets what is called hiding.


    Once Naiye realized, even if it was just a little bit of Lu Qiu''s breath.


    Then, the concept of fighting will not exist, but will become a punishment.


    Even if Lu Qiu breaks Naiye''s neck with a dagger, she will not resist the punishment from the superior to the inferior.


    It''s not anybody''s control, it''s the girl''s decision.


    Her life is Lu Qiu''s, Lu Qiu wants, can come to take at any time.


    So, in the next battle, it''s almost impossible to hide your killing intention!


    So Lu Qiu had to let the real makeup collector go on the stage.


    When the figure of the assassin appeared in the shadow corner.


    The lights on the ceiling, which were about to go out, burst at this moment.


    The hall is engulfed by darkness. The lightning outside is a light that human beings can''t use at all


    Naiye''s Scarlet eyes are shining in the dark because of the blood.


    She didn''t stop waving her sword, because for the blood sucking species, the darkness had no effect at all!


    Just after Naiye killed a stone ghost, she felt the intention of killing


    This group of monsters than more rich, more pure, only for their own killing!


    Naiye wants to resist, but the other party has been ready for a long time! It''s just a blink of an eye to kill the prey!


    The blade of the "unbreakable lake light" made a sharp friction sound. Sparks were splashing in the dark. A dagger passed the purple black sword and pointed directly at Naiye''s neck.


    But under the resistance of the purple black sword, the dagger missed and only hit Naiye on the shoulder


    The reaction speed of the dead is far less sensitive than that of the living, which is also a helpless thing.


    The makeup collector has died, and his body can''t keep up with the speed of his life, but as a top assassin, he is more than enough to fight face to face with the queen!


    The makeup collector was on the 53rd floor of the top tower


    Naiyeh, who has been given the power of the blood clan, plus the power of the magic sword "the unbreakable lake light" It seems to be a little inferior to the last strong man in the world.


    But everything is not so simple!Another flash of lightning passed through the sky.


    In a short time, the metal mask of the mortician was illuminated, and there was numb silence in the pupil of the mask.


    The dead to the dead


    This iconic dress makes Nye understand who she is facing.


    The other side''s goal is themselves


    Naiye didn''t say anything more.


    Silent in the body, the blood of blood sucking species began to boil gradually, and the heart beat faster and faster.


    The paralysis on the shoulders began to dissipate.


    The dagger was poisoned, but for the blood sucking species, there was no threat to the blood toxin.


    Unfortunately, these venoms are absolutely fatal to human beings with blood flowing in their bodies!


    But Naiye controls the blood in the body and completely repels the paint black toxin from the body.


    The feeling of blood boiling makes Nye''s pupils become scarlet, and the instinct of blood sucking and hunting is aroused. The characteristics of "undamaged lake light" make Nye''s power and speed more powerful!


    The short dagger waved in the hand of the makeup collector, and his figure suddenly appeared in front of Naiye.


    That handle is stained with dark red blood color of the dagger, the target is the same straight take night''s neck!


    There is no intention to kill. The dead will not have any intention to kill.


    But naiyeh has!


    "Undamaged lake light" reinforces naiyeh''s power and speed, which can''t be described by ordinary people, to an abnormal height.


    Naiye reaches out her hand and grabs the makeup Collector''s arm, throwing her body to the ground with her great strength!


    instinct makes the makeup collector climb up at the moment of landing, but Naiye''s amazing strike is to greet him.


    The purple black sword in Nye''s hand was like a light and delicate sword, and the light all the time almost became a line.


    Naiye hit the makeup collector hard every time.


    But he relied on his small dagger to block Naiye''s sword blade that wanted to divide him in two every time.


    The ground cast by iron and steel can''t bear the force, so it has a tendency to collapse.


    Naiye''s strength and speed have been completely equal to that of the makeup collector.


    You can win!


    Even if the enemy is a mourner, we can still win in this way


    This is the first time for Nye to defeat a powerful enemy while maintaining her own rational state!


    It''s just that his speed and strength are not the only reasons why he can become a member of the mourner


    At the same time, there is the strange blood control ability.


    The dagger was crushed by the sharp purple black sword, and Naiye cut off the makeup Collector''s arm!


    Nai Yeh didn''t feel the sound of the blade entering the flesh


    It''s the feeling of blood splashing!


    Naiye looked at the guy standing in the dark, just like a ghost, and widened his pupils.


    Blood Floating around his severed arm.


    It''s like following his orders, floating quietly


    This Nye''s sword hand trembled.


    This gesture of using the blood of all things for himself coincides with a person in Naiye''s mind.


    Nye stopped attacking


    But the other side will not stop!


    The blood bombards naiyeh like a heavy hammer, and naiyeh bumps into the wall behind him.


    What''s the matter with no way to wield a sword?


    Naiye looks at the man surrounded by blood


    When that figure overlaps with him, Naiye can''t wave his sword.


    The makeup man is a puppet. Yes, he''s dead.


    But behind him, it''s Lu Qiu who controls his every move


    So he represents Lu Qiu''s will!


    Naiye finally realized that he deprived himself of everything and gave himself the existence to live in the world.


    Fear Nai Yeh saw the scarlet pupils in the makeup Collector''s eyes.


    Is that him? Is that him?!


    The skull mask covered all the faces of the man in front of him.


    It''s just a kind of intuition that makes Naiye feel that the person in front of him is Lu Qiu


    Naiye, who even sells her life to Lu Qiu, is not qualified to wave a sword to her superior. Naiye is stiff and unable to move for a while.


    Even if she is now called her royal highness by the group of human beings, and has a high status, Naiye still knows clearly that she should have the status! In front of that man


    This is loyalty as a dependant. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    It''s pathetic.


    Lu Qiu observes the fear on Naiye''s face in the dark.


    What Lu Qiu needs now is not Naiye''s submission to himself, but to stand in front of the assassin, the dark and evil mourner, and kill him with a posture of being unable to defeat the high female warrior God!


    Create another legend for the later historians to record for the great queen doderland!


    However, Naiye, as a junior, is not qualified to wield a sword at Lu Qiu.


    she needs courage, so Lu Qiu will give her courage to kill herself!


    Even if this courage will let Naiye out of control!


    "Catch It''s your turn. "The voice of the makeup collector is still so harsh.


    His royal highness, shivering in front of him, was just a cold corpse after she died.


    The makeup mortician''s numb eyes and Naiye''s frightened eyes met each other. He drew out a dagger again, and the severed arm was recombined by blood again.


    Looking at the bright dagger gradually close to himself, Naiye only felt that his brain was blank, and his whole body was weak. He didn''t even have the power to hold the sword.


    "Die with that little girl."


    But when the makeup collector said this, Naiye finally had some reaction.


    Little girl?


    Who?


    All of a sudden, the man sitting in the deserted room was looking out of the window and humming an unknown song. The figure of some weak gray haired girl appeared in Naiye''s mind


    Naiye seemed to be on this guy''s dagger, smelling her taste


    deceptive?!


    On the dagger stained with dark black blood. It''s Her blood is right, the child named Xingluo, whose dream is just to stand on the stage and dance again.


    Naiye even remembers the quiet smile on her face when she made her cup of black tea.


    But now?


    "You What are you talking about? " Naiye''s lips trembled. She was not sure, not sure of the fact.


    The guy in front of him


    "killed her." In his rough voice, the makeup mortician uttered an undeniable fact, but in his ugly voice, there was a sense of inexplicable pleasure.


    His hand caressed the blade of the dagger, as if in the aftertaste of the girl''s sweet fear before she died.


    "She would not have died." The makeup collector said sorry words, but could not hear any tone of regret: "but that little guy is naive to remind you. My existence It''s taboo to expose your whereabouts. So I''ll kill her. "


    Because I Naiyeh''s eyes became empty. That night, the night of heavy rain, the scene of the village full of fire. Once again emerged in the eyes of Naiye.


    What a similar scene it is now.


    The makeup collector stood in front of Naiye. Go on. It''s like playing with your prey before you kill it.


    "But it took me some time to kill that little guy. I was going to cover her mouth and ask her not to make any noise. And then let her die like this, but it''s stupid, that guy bit me! He broke away from his wheelchair and fell to the ground The makeup collector showed his fingers, as if trying to show Naiye the girl''s feeble struggle before she died: "she fell on the ground like a mess, you know?"


    "I can''t move my legs. I just use my hand to climb towards the door like a bug on the ground. I look like I''m dying. It''s really wonderful! The feeling of stepping on her is also wonderful. Have you ever heard the cry of pain when the little guy broke his bone? You can''t hear that, can you? Because at that time, you didn''t know where to go, leaving her alone


    "No more..." Nye whispered.


    This is Naiye''s guilt that she couldn''t get rid of all her life. She didn''t protect the children that mucia entrusted to her. They all died. She didn''t protect them well. Now Once again


    Nye felt that the heart beat faster and faster in the body, and the body was as hot as being thrown into the molten liquid.


    A kind of violent killing intention once again surged into Naiye''s heart.


    "Now it''s your turn, incompetent princess! Just like the little girl before she died, after her neck was cut, she looked at her blood overflowing from her body and died with a desperate expression on her face


    Blood emerged from the hand of the makeup collector, which formed a sword blade


    "don''t say any more..." Naiyeh''s hand in the unbreakable light of the lake is getting tighter and tighter.


    "You can''t save anyone!"


    This sentence suddenly sounded the alarm of never touching in Naiye''s heart!


    Once again, the scenery in the village, the blood sucking breed''s blood riots in Nye''s body, her teeth become more and more sharp, and her pupils become the golden vertical pupils like beasts!"No more!"


    The roar was even higher than the thunder.


    The purple black sword was lifted by Nai Yeh. Nai Yeh''s body was so fast that she couldn''t catch her sight.


    When he reacts again, the makeup collector finds that the huge sword has penetrated his abdomen!


    "Get lost!"


    Naiye''s words are no longer with a touch of cold, but a kind of fury, the roar of wild animals in desperate situation.


    The unbreakable light of the lake runs through the makeup Collector''s abdomen! After stabbing his body into the wall, Nye pulls out his sword again


    but the makeup Collector''s body turns into blood and wants to escape from this terrible beast in this way again.


    It''s just all in vain!


    Now Blood in front of Naiye, is also her weapon!


    Under the gaze of the scarlet pupil, the king''s order was given, and the people must submit to the king.


    The blood in front of Nai Yeh once again formed the body of the makeup collector. Nai Yeh didn''t hesitate to cut off the makeup Collector''s head with a sword, ending the dead.


    The light is suddenly on at this moment.


    Naiye gasps, gasps At this moment, the body lost all its strength and could only support itself with the unbreakable light of the lake.


    Brain hypoxia feeling, let night in front of a blurred vision


    Looking at the headless corpse in front of him, Naiye clearly realized that he had just fallen into that kind of violent state.


    It''s short-lived, but it does exist.


    Everything seemed to be safe in the hall. There were no statues, no thunder.


    Only raindrops through the windows and the wind into the hall.


    But the people in the hall have not gone away. They have witnessed the fighting posture of her royal highness.


    And after seeing clearly how terrible the enemy fell at the foot of her royal highness was.


    They even forgot to run away, because it seems that as long as the Royal Highness is in front of them, they are safe!


    In fact, it''s very easy to make a person worship you.


    Now Naiye has left such an impression of a hero in the hearts of those present.


    Lu Qiu has been hiding in the corner. He really wants to clap.


    But it''s not applause for this brave Royal Highness But applauds for a younger generation who grows up fast and makes way for Qiu.


    Naiye''s talent is excellent, which is beyond Lu Qiu''s expectation.


    "Xingluo"


    however, Naiye ignored the praise from people around him, and her royal highness became very flustered. She ran out of the hall and ran to the cabin.


    Continue to cherish your poor kindness Lu Qiu closed his eyes and completely disappeared in the hall.


    In this way, you can become better.


    *


    *


    [to be continued] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Since Naiye was raised by mucia.


    I''ve been responsible for my sister all the time


    Take care of the children in the monastery who are much younger than themselves.


    But Naiye has not been able to fulfill this responsibility, even if the last mucia personally entrusted, but Naiye can only watch them turn into a sea of fire together with the monastery.


    Naiyeh ran to the room in his memory


    Lord Dragon If you really exist, please bless that child!


    Naiye prayed in her heart. This was the first time in her life that she prayed to the gods.


    She had nothing to do but pray!


    Because of the speed and the injury, Nye couldn''t control her body and fell to the ground when she turned the corner, but she immediately supported herself and walked towards the familiar room door


    Blood Dripping at the door of this gate.


    Naiye''s heart sank down I want to hold the door handle, but I can''t open it.


    When Mingming holds the sword, it''s so smooth.


    Naiye is afraid.


    Afraid to open the door, the scene in the village reappeared in front of him again.


    At that time, I had no power but to watch it happen.


    But now? After making a deal with that man Or so incompetent?


    Nye opened the door, which weighed more than any weapon she had ever held.


    The door was pushed open. Originally, for vampires, the taste represented the bloody smell of food. Now, after pouring into Nye''s sense of smell, Nye only felt that it was a sharp sword


    Not delicious food.


    A sword that can penetrate the last glimmer of hope in one''s heart.


    "Xingluo!"


    Naiyeh suddenly opened the door, and the scenery in the room was like what naiyeh thought.


    A small pool of blood was piled up on the floor in front of the door. The petite body fell to the ground and stretched out its hand to the door. It wanted to touch the door, but was cut off by a sharp blade.


    Repeat in Nye''s brain.


    Don''t Naiye can''t accept this reality


    Clearly has the power But there is no way to change the reality.


    This kind of feeble feeling, let Naiye nearly collapse.


    Just, a soft cry, pull Naiye back from the edge of collapse.


    "Nai "Night sister?"


    It''s a familiar voice.


    Naiye suddenly raised his head and looked at the bedside. He found a petite body hiding in the dark, sitting on the bed with a pillow, looking at himself with some fear.


    I was scared just now.


    But Naiye didn''t say anything more, ran to the past, hugged the girl named Xingluo, fragile as if a pinch will be broken shoulder, tightly hugged.


    "It''s really wonderful It''s really great You''re ok... " Nai night kept repeating this sentence, the canthus of his eyes did not strive to shed tears.


    Naiye doesn''t expect that she can get any salvation if she doesn''t have the right to control her life


    But the power she gained at this price was that she didn''t want the scene in the village that took everything from her to happen again.


    Not this time!


    It seems that the Lord dragon really heard her prayer.


    Naiye can feel the breathing of Xingluo and the beating speed of his heart, although it is very tiny and slender


    But she''s still alive


    It''s better than anything.


    "It''s all right, sister Nye." Star Luo stroked Naiye''s back, for Naiye''s extreme action, after the surprise, revealed a kind of relief.


    It''s like a mother comforting a wronged child.


    There is a big difference in age, but there is no sense of disobedience.


    "Is there anything uncomfortable about you?" After wiping away his tears, Naiye holds Xingluo''s hand, still afraid of the cruelty of the terrible assassin.


    "No, I''m fine, sister Nye."


    Star Luo shook his head, see Nai night near the face, pulled the loop around his neck scarf, said there is no problem.


    Naiyeh did not propose to inspect her body so rashly, because just now in a casual glance, naiyeh found that Xingluo''s skin surrounded by the scarf was also as ferocious as burning


    Not only his forehead, but also his whole body may be covered with this kind of twisted scarlet skin


    For any woman who loves beauty, it''s absolutely a side that she doesn''t want to show to others.


    It''s the same with Stella.


    Naiye sits face to face with Xingluo on the bed. Xingluo shrinks his neck like a little squirrel and raises the corner of his scarf again for fear that Naiye will peep at the ugly part of himself.Naiye calmed his heart, politely leaned back a little bit, this little vampire in reason was found, sniffing the smell of blood in the air, is absolutely right.


    So why did this little girl, who didn''t seem to have any resistance, escape from a top assassin?


    Besides, there is no wound on Xingluo''s body. There is a pool of blood on the ground


    "Well That Naiyejie


    Aware of the night of doubt, star Luo weak raised his hand.


    "In fact, I It seems that I have a special ability to say... "


    Special abilities?


    turned to look as like as two peas at the star Luo, and found that with the gray light of the star''s hand shining, the girl who was originally on the window chair had a girl who was exactly the same as the star Luo''s appearance.


    It''s just that her expression is numb, like a puppet.


    But naiyeh felt the human blood flowing in this doll?


    "Visions?"


    "It''s like Right... " Star Luo some uncertainty, this illusion did not last too long to disappear, at this time star Luo forehead overflow a lot of sweat, slightly panting.


    It seems that the use of this power is a great burden on her.


    A little girl Can you cheat a top killer with this inferior trick?


    Naiye can''t be sure


    But she would rather believe it was true.


    Because Stella''s still alive is better than anything.


    Just as Naiye was thinking about it, a strange murmur suddenly rang out in the room.


    Xingluo''s face turned red when he heard it and lowered his head.


    This is the sound of her stomach. The use of power needs energy to support. Xingluo has not eaten well all night


    "I''ll get you something to eat right away."


    "But naiyejie, those people outside the airship need your command, right?"


    As a singer, star Luo''s hearing is still very sensitive. She can hear that after the stone ghost attack, the scenery on the airship has become a mess.


    "But your body..."


    "It''s ok I brought some snacks. Well, there''s one more thing


    When Xingluo said this, his face was anxious.


    "The housekeeper who helped me out to find dinner hasn''t come back since just now. I''m afraid that something will happen to him. Sister Nye, can you help me find him?"


    "How can I find it?" Naiye also knows the urgency of the situation. After finding her housekeeper, she can let the housekeeper take care of her.


    "If naiyejie meets him, you will know."


    Xingluo is smiling. I can''t understand that smile


    "All right." Naiye once again chose to believe in Xingluo. He was probably born in a noble family. There are few people wearing housekeeper clothes on this airship. It''s very easy to find them one by one. "Be careful."


    After the mourner was beheaded by naiyeh, all the ghost statues disappeared, but the room still had windows.


    See Nai night or not how at ease appearance, star Luo raised own small fist.


    "I''m also very good, sister Nye."


    The gray energy is overflowing in Xingluo''s hand, and the level is no less than any stone ghost.


    She is not weak.


    Naiye finally walked out of the door with a nervous mood to help the convoy calm the passengers.


    Just after Nye left.


    The scene of deja vu reappeared.


    Stella is sitting on the bed The lights pull Xingluo''s back for a long time.


    But another figure quietly appeared in the room, beside Xingluo''s figure.


    It''s the ghost of resurrection from the dead


    The ragged gray robe and the metal mask in the shape of a skeleton.


    The blade, shining with silver light, once again aimed at the girl sitting on the bed.


    The mourner Come here It''s just that he didn''t give away death But


    "It''s so slow, makeup collector. You''ve not only failed your mission this time, but you''re late to bring me a dinner."


    As soon as the girl changed her original appearance, she turned around and her light amber pupils were shining in the light


    "It''s clear that the target is poisoned, but still fails If you go on like this, you''ll commit suicide in front of me. Only when you die can you repay it, right? Die... "


    She repeated that sentence, with a pure smile on her face again.


    PS: I haven''t asked for subscription, monthly ticket and recommendation for a long time! This weekend, gentlemen It''s time to burst the watch! RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Killers, assassins


    Hidden in the dark, dancing with the blade, harvesting the existence of life.


    Lurking, concealing and killing with one blow are their principles of action.


    As long as the dagger in hand, in the shadow behind the light, there will be their shadow.


    There is no doubt that the mourners are the top of the assassins. The target they are targeting is that no one can survive


    No one can refuse the death given away.


    As long as the sharp thing is in hand, everything can be cut off!


    In short, the assassin''s task is roughly the above points


    And then Now, as a frightening assassination organization on the mainland, one of the top members of the mourners, the famous makeup man now


    Carrying a small tray, she stood beside a girl in a wheelchair.


    The makeup collector put the tray on the table in front of the girl. Then the assassin, who was supposed to keep his knife in his hand, put the only silver spoon and silver knife that could be called weapons in his hand on both sides of the tray.


    Now the assassin took off his bloody clothes and stood in front of the young lady he served like a loyal old housekeeper


    "Woo It looks very rich. " Xingluo looked at all kinds of delicious food on the tray, and showed a surprise smile: "I can praise you for this, makeup collector."


    This top killer''s body''s cold breath, with the light murderous gas in front of the star Luo, as if does not exist.


    She can''t wait to pick up the silver spoon, picked up a cup of colorful ice cream, eating carefully.


    Every scoop of ice cream at the entrance, her eyes with a sense of happiness.


    Like an innocent child.


    Although her appearance is like this, her heart should not be described in the words of innocence for a long time


    Not at all.


    The person standing beside her is an assassin, not a real housekeeper who takes care of her life.


    So eating ice cream before meals is not the right thing to do As an assassin, he has no right to remind.


    Because he is not the parent or relative of the girl who is smiling happily in front of him The girl in front of me It''s the head of the assassin organization "mourners" that makes everyone on the road feel scared!


    The master of the makeup collector!


    If you say it, I''m afraid everyone won''t believe it. It seems that the makeup collector can harvest the vulnerable life of the girl who is physically inconvenient with a single wave of a knife.


    It''s just that some people always live in her disguise.


    The makeup Collector''s instinct is to submit to her


    But now there is only one problem, that is, the person standing beside her is still the "makeup collector", the loyal dog who serves her master wholeheartedly.


    It''s just a pity that the makeup collector died a day ago and was "killed" again today.


    "Sure enough, it still tastes the best." Star Luo licked the corner of his mouth, as if really silent in the delicious sweets, the assassin standing beside him did not care.


    Maybe because the ice cream melts too fast, a small part of it falls on starlow''s other hand The little ice cream melted in her hand.


    Star Luo is thinking about how to do, a white towel on Star Luo''s hand, gradually star Luo small hand stains to a little bit of wipe clean.


    Xingluo followed the hand covered in the gray robe and looked at the cold skull mask.


    Don''t know why, she laughed out, squint eyes smile very happy.


    Without saying anything more, Xingluo continued to enjoy her dinner, the special metallurgical steak of burying Jincheng, with the special sauce extracted from the underground rock, plus the salt produced by the South Sea country The fragrance that makes people move their fingers is slowly diffused in the room.


    Xingluo is cutting with a small silver knife. The action is very fine and slow.


    The makeup collector is waiting in silence


    One high and one low, one sitting and one standing, an assassin and a singer


    Two people seem to have a special tacit understanding, the room can only hear the clear sound of tableware impact.


    Finally, even the crisp sound disappeared


    Star Luo finished eating, her dinner has been all enjoyed, star Luo looked up, mouth stained with the unknown sauce, and slightly raised, as if waiting for something.


    The assassin''s body also moved His hands, which were supposed to harvest human life with a knife, not only took out a white tissue from where


    Gently, almost to touch the degree, the star Luo slightly tilted mouth side of the sauce to a little bit of wipe clean.


    Each other''s movements are very skilled


    Seems to have done this kind of thing many times in general, familiar with the care of the young girl dining.


    Obviously, he has done it many times A lot of It''s almost instinctive.Star Luo seems to know something, smiling Looking at his most familiar hands, touching his face.


    Really gentle


    After wiping the corners of his mouth, he silently took out a teacup, made a pot of hot black tea and put it in front of Xingluo.


    After eating ice cream, eat hot food. If you don''t drink some hot water, your stomach will feel bad.


    He knew that because he was so familiar with it, ice cream was more attractive than Chinese food in front of all the little girls.


    Ice is tasteless, only cold into the heart, so all the little girls like, all the girls


    Xingluo picked up the tea cup with one hand When the finger touches the cup of black tea, Xingluo''s original childish feeling will fade forever.


    Dignity is the best way to set off with black tea.


    Amber eyes in the flashing light, she tasted a sip of black tea gracefully, put on the table, will look at the man with a metal mask, light said.


    "You It''s not a makeup collector. If this is my last dinner... "


    Her smile remained the same.


    "I Very satisfied. "


    "It''s amazing."


    Finally, the man spoke, not the harsh voice of the makeup collector It''s a gentle, comfortable sound.


    Lu Qiu didn''t feel excited because of the blood. He felt calm in his heart.


    "I don''t think what''s wrong with my disguise, or do you have the ability to see through all this? Saint Stella Crowe


    Star Luo listen to this completely different from the voice of his subordinates, they understand that his subordinates may have more or less bad luck.


    But star Luo did not have any flurries, just a faint smile.


    "Because the makeup collector is an assassin, the assassin will not be so gentle I think, sir, there must be a girl you love very much in your family. I can feel the tenderness to that girl when your hand caresses my cheek She What a lucky kid. "


    Xingluo said Sigh.


    Gentle


    This word is really not suitable for my hands covered with blood.


    "Well, that''s the end of the boring role-playing game."


    The makeup Collector''s body was surrounded by blood, and Lu Qiu stood in front of her in a moment.


    "However, it''s really an honor for me to make you feel satisfied with your last dinner The great saint, sir


    "How much do you know about me?"


    "All..."


    After knowing her identity, Xingluo still has no expression. She is an excellent camouflager, and her inner emotions will never show on her face, so with this talent, she can stand on the stage and attract attention.


    "Should I now call you the genius Saint Xingyao klauer who shocked the world a hundred years ago, or should I call you her royal highness singer Luo funat who was remembered by the world a year ago? No, maybe I should call you "soul changer", a person who touches taboos, or a hundred year old woman, or a 12-year-old gifted singer. You have many identities, don''t you? "


    Lu Qiu came slowly.


    "But I''m most interested in the identity of the second lady of the second business family of the Empire, the leader of the underground dark chamber of Commerce, Stella vernett."


    In front of Lu Qiu, Xing Luo has no secret As long as there is blood, no one has a secret in front of Lu Qiu.


    Whether it''s her past life or her present life As long as she remembers, Lu Qiu can turn all her memories into her own.


    "Well What do you want to do? Sir, your dinner, but there is no way to buy the life of a saint. " Xingluo also answered Lu Qiu, without any waves, and looked at Lu Qiu''s face that made her young soul tremble under the light: "of course, with the appearance and temperament of Mr. Lu, I was so young that I was excited..."


    "It''s just that you don''t agree with me when I''m older. It''s really hard for you to reincarnate your soul."


    Lu Qiu continues to say


    "What I need is your identity as a businessman. Since you deal with businessmen, you have to deal with them, don''t you?"


    "Oh?" Xingluo''s amber eyes tend to be yellow rather than pale gold, but they are still very noble, which comes from the noble origin of a person''s soul.


    She looked at Lu Qiu sitting opposite the round table.


    Now Lu Qiu can''t have anything to do with the assassins On the contrary, when she was young, she had fantasized about the boy who appeared in her dream for countless times, invited her to dinner, finally cured her legs, and let her return to the stage that attracted attention again.


    But Stella knew it was just a delusion The cost of escaping from the court of the gods is huge. Even if she built the huge money collecting machine of "mourner", she could not acquire enough resources to cure her body burden caused by soul transformation.Her body is collapsing day by day. One day her soul will disappear forever in this world, just like the saints who escaped from the court of the gods in the past.


    Nothing can cure your dying body.


    Xing Luo understands that Lu Qiu''s calm and confident smile gives Xing Luo a sense of expectation.


    Lu Qiu took out a glass bottle The liquid inside is pure red, which makes it impossible to find any other color


    These sticky red burst out with great vitality, rolling in the bottle, as if to break through the shackles of the bottle at any time.


    Stella was attracted


    She can be sure that the things in this bottle will definitely bring new changes to her dying body


    This What is it? Who is this man? Star Luo calm face, finally with a little surprise. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "It can make you reborn." Lu Qiu pushed this bottle of liquid in front of Xingluo: "let you become the singer whose Royal Highness attracts the attention of the world again, perform on the stage which attracts the attention of the world again, your soul Eager, isn''t it


    The liquid in the bottle, with a kind of magic


    The magic that you can''t look away from.


    The touch of red seemed to devour the soul of the person watching.


    To be exact This bottle of liquid really wants to devour all life.


    "This What is it? " Stella had never seen anything so attractive in her life.


    Whether they are old or young, they are attracted by the liquid containing the breath of life that is almost pouring out.


    It''s just that the magic liquid does not represent salvation, but destruction.


    "The name is just a code. I can only tell you that if I open the glass bottle and let the liquid disperse into the air..."


    Lu Qiu said here, pause, star Luo amber eyes rare with a trace of eager thirst for knowledge


    It seems that she really wants to know what kind of liquid this bottle is.


    What will happen?


    Lu Qiu smile, with a gentle smile to support the cold words, so as not to scare the young soul of the lady in front.


    "The whole airship It''s going to be hell, a hell you can''t imagine... "


    "Well Prison? "


    It seems that the world also has the samsara of life and death. Xingluo deeply understands the meaning of hell


    The place where human beings are reincarnated and reborn after suffering.


    If you want to be reborn, you must first suffer the pain of being burned by the fire of hell.


    Make the airship hell?


    This What is it?


    "Maybe it''s a dinner party of demons. Anyone on the airship will become demons, and the human who has not become demons will become their hell."


    Since Xingluo knows the meaning of hell, he must also understand the devil.


    The liquid on Lu Qiu''s hand is not a magic medicine. It doesn''t even have the effect of treatment. It''s destroyed Only blindly destroy, it is also not suitable for the definition of medicine.


    It''s the virus


    Black light virus.


    It can turn human beings into monsters who only know how to hunt, walking dead! Let their desire for blood rise a hundred times, but at the same time, it also gives these human beings unparalleled power.


    The bottle of black light virus in front of Lu Qiu is just a higher one than before.


    Absolutely does not contain any other ingredients, as long as a few drops, let it spread in the air, the airship will become a zombie paradise.


    "The existence that tempts human beings to become demons must also be demons?" Star Luo put away the surprise in his eyes, and once again took the calm attitude to face Lu Qiu, as if the bottle of virus on the table was no less dangerous than nuclear weapons, just like a glass of water that can be drunk at any time.


    Xingluo didn''t question the truth of Lu Qiu''s words, because Xingluo felt that if Lu Qiu wanted to, when she first met the makeup man on the spaceship, her fragile body would be dismembered by her subordinate''s dagger.


    Because the makeup collector no longer obeyed her orders, from the moment he stepped on the airship, the top assassin was just a puppet of the man in front of him.


    Trying to kill himself is just a move of his finger.


    It''s just that he didn''t.


    This is probably the strangest man Stella has ever seen in his life.


    Madness and reason coexist


    I used to say to Lu Qiu, "I''m very satisfied with my last dinner." This is not a joke.


    Just now, after noticing that his subordinates no longer obey his command, Xingluo really enjoyed it with the mentality of having the last dinner.


    She thought that there was poison in the food, or that the man would control his dead self in the same way as the makeup collector.


    But he just stood aside, just like a loyal housekeeper taking care of his young lady, waiting silently, when he wiped the corner of his mouth


    The young soul in Xingluo can only describe Lu Qiu in two words


    Brother


    Xingluo has no elder brother. No matter she is old or young, she has never felt the so-called elder brother''s feeling


    Because Stella is excellent, whether she is old or young.


    But at that moment, she did feel a feeling of being loved or even spoiled.


    It''s a pity that this kind of love is not for myself, just for the man in front of me.


    Xing Luo doesn''t believe that Lu Qiu in front of him is a good brother who lives in sunshine and gentleness


    The black painted monsters on the airship must have been Lu Qiu''s ghost. How many people died? Just killing the makeup man is enough to make Xing Luo realize that Lu Qiu is no less than the makeup man''s killer!Under Lu Qiu''s genial smile, it''s hard for Xingluo to imagine how many people''s blood his slender white fingers were stained with


    During the period when the makeup collector was subordinate to Xingluo, 172 people were assassinated. What about Lu Qiu who easily killed the makeup collector? Two hundred? A thousand?


    Xing Luo doesn''t know, but she can be sure that Lu Qiu''s words are true!


    As long as he opened the glass bottle in his hand, the airship could turn into a shivering hell in a moment!


    Lu Qiu is very familiar with the characteristics of these liquids! This means that Lu Qiu must turn some place into what he calls hell.


    A city can be destroyed in one drop.


    This is where this man''s crazy


    As long as Lu Qiu is willing, any place can become hell!


    So he''s the devil!


    The most terrifying demon ever!


    Xingluo took a deep breath


    She found herself trading with the devil now.


    What does he want?


    Soul? Or the body?


    I mentioned my own chamber of Commerce. Is this devil short of money recently?


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to call me a devil." Lu Qiu pondered and answered: "many people know me, and many people have come into contact with me. They call me all kinds of names:" executioner "," butcher "," degenerate "," madman "," devil "," asshole " However, I prefer the term "blood sucking species" to these terms. "


    "It''s all slander and slander. You don''t have a good reputation, Mr. devil."


    Xingluo still chose his familiar name.


    "What''s the use of fame? When all the people who shout these titles at you turn into dust, or a bunch of walking corpses without brains, everything becomes meaningless. What can the so-called glorious name bring? "


    What Lu Qiu refers to is that he is on earth, and those who hate him are going to eat him.


    It''s just that now they''re all dead, desperate.


    The world We should do the same.


    Although Lu Qiu''s words are very light, they are as indifferent as chatting after sipping a sip of tea.


    Xingluo is still aware of the intention of killing contained in Lu Qiu''s words, as well as the unswerving emotion


    As a leader of the assassination organization, Stella is still able to detect the hidden emotional changes of anyone around him. In front of a person who has been wearing a mask for a long time, she can easily guess what other people''s faces are like behind the mask.


    This man


    Xingluo didn''t know who "those guys" Lu Qiu referred to and how many people they represented.


    She just felt that Lu Qiu was hiding a terrible plan.


    For this plan, he I found myself.


    "Mr. devil is really indifferent to fame and wealth. Since Mr. devil is so indifferent to fame and wealth, what do you want to ask me for when you come to trade with me?"


    Xing Luo continues to ask, she is as calm as Lu Qiu, although now her life is in Lu Qiu''s hands.


    As long as the deal negotiation breaks down, her life may be as young and beautiful as a delicate flower, but it will be crushed by Lu Qiu


    Lu Qiu''s Scarlet eyes swept over Xingluo.


    She''s beautiful


    At least if no one can peep out of her ferocious skin.


    Star Luo is definitely a girl who makes people move Young girls, of course.


    The ones who will be attracted to Xingluo are generally the ones with abnormal habits.


    If we say that Nye now is the kind of sharp, let people in front of her sword, bow down and shout the majesty of her royal highness, long live the goddess of martial arts and so on.


    So star Luo is probably like her own thought, need to put in the palm of the hand carefully care of the delicate beauty.


    The first singer, her appearance is absolutely worthy of this title.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Star Luo see Lu Qiu that don''t have any cover up of vision after, pulled to pull own scarf, covered own face.


    It seems that Lu Qiu is really regarded as the uncle who has some abnormal habits.


    Plus the eyes that I wiped the corners of my mouth before


    Isn''t there such Lori control attribute?


    Metamorphosis is not terrible, the terrible thing is that this metamorphosis is too powerful! You can only be at his disposal


    It''s a pity that Lu Qiu is not so bad. He''s Lori Kong, but only his sister.


    "If it''s my body, I don''t think it''s going to interest you."


    Xingluo still has self-knowledge, maybe her appearance is beautiful, but only she knows how terrible her skin is under the thin clothes.


    "What do you want?" Xingluo suppressed her childish thoughts, and her elder side took the upper hand. She looked at Lu Qiu fearlessly: "if it''s my soul, it''s no different from killing me. I don''t think I need to do this kind of trade."Star Luo and Lu Qiu trade, want to get from Lu Qiu is to stand on the stage again to dance a chance.


    As the first singer, not a walking corpse without soul.


    It''s just that this bottle of Medicine on the table in front of you can make Xingluo reborn, and at the same time, you will turn yourself into a walking corpse.


    Because people who drink him seem to have become like this.


    Stella doesn''t think he''s special.


    "It''s true that soul is a good bargaining chip in dealing with demons."


    Lu Qiu doesn''t want this dying soul, which has no effect at all.


    "But unfortunately, the devil''s acquisition is not just soul So your soul is mortgaged to yourself


    Lu Qiu pointed to his forehead and contacted with something hidden under Xingluo''s Amber pupil.


    That''s wisdom.


    She has been thinking about how to leave safely and get the most benefit.


    But before Lu Qiu''s powerful power, everything was in vain.


    It''s just that Lu Qiu needs her wisdom.


    "What I want is your people. As I said, what I am most interested in is your identity as a businessman, the leader of the underground chamber of Commerce. This is a long-term deal, not just this one."


    Lu Qiu had two bottles of the same black light virus solvent on his hand, but the two bottles were slightly lighter in color and less infectious.


    "You want these things to go underground?" Star Luo surprised, looking at Lu Qiu seems to have inventory.


    "Don''t think of them as bad beings." Lu Qiu pushed three bottles of black light virus to Xingluo: "they can make your lineage evolve and give you more powerful power! And freshmen! And If the injection dose is small, you will not lose your mind and will continue to live like a normal human It''s a cheap way to exchange power, isn''t it? "


    Xingluo is silent


    Indeed In this world, if human beings want power, they must make the Dragon God blood flowing in their bodies more pure.


    The bottle of medicine in front of us seems to have this effect.


    It''s just Lu Qiu said that the person who injects this potion will eventually become a demon Man eating demons.


    Power leads to depravity! Getting stronger makes desire stronger


    After one injection, most of them will choose the second and third time!


    Because of this power It''s too cheap.


    So What''s the final result?


    Maybe getting stronger is a good thing.


    What if we let these things flow into the world?


    Stella doesn''t dare to imagine any more Because she has been seduced by these forces.


    She is eager to stand up again, and again, these things can give her the strength to stand up.


    Even if it turns out to be a devil


    Many people have the same inner thoughts.


    "Who are you?" Xing Luo was silent for a while, and finally asked. She could imagine that Yang Du was confused because of these magic potions.


    This man didn''t seem to do him any good except to let more people die in chaos.


    "Didn''t you say I was the devil?"


    Lu Qiu answered her with a smile.


    "Tempt human beings to fall, turn them into the same existence as themselves, and then turn the world into hell, demons It''s this creature. "


    Xingluo is really moved this time, even if her elder soul has the upper hand.


    "Then, Stella vernat, the leader of the underground chamber of Commerce, the second lady of the vernat family, are you willing to accept my deal? This will bring huge benefits to your family. Oh, rejuvenate your family, and then you can become the number one singer again! It''s a good deal, isn''t it? "


    "What if I refuse?" Star Luo suddenly open mouth, she suddenly want to see this always calm smile of the man, face a little angry, or smile stiff appearance.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t Because in this world, as long as human beings have desire! The desire to be strong, the desire to be rich, the desire to be status!


    Power, money, status Now Lu Qiu can give.


    How many substitutes are there for people like Xingluo


    "I''ll have to ask Miss Xingluo to sleep. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll just make you forget the memory that will make you have nightmares tonight."


    The leader of "mourners" is still useful to Lu Qiu


    "Please don''t say such cold words with such a warm smile, OK?"


    "Isn''t that what humans are? With a smiling mask, cold blade in hand Use the pious side to cover up your inner ugliness. "


    In fact, compared with this aspect, blood sucking species are more thorough than human beings.


    Maybe many people fantasize that the blood clan is an elegant nobleman, but when you watch them eating the blood from the human viscera crazily, you will have the feeling of destroying the three outlooks.Don''t be surprised. That''s the nature of vampires.


    Bloodthirsty nature.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Star Luo speechless, she stretched out her hand at this time toward the bottle emitting the color of black light, the virus has represented her inner thoughts.


    Lu Qiu is right.


    There are not a few people with bright appearance and ugly heart.


    At least Stella thinks that''s who he is


    She wants to stand up, stand on the stage again, and do the last dance in the spotlight


    Whatever the cost


    Even if I hand the key to open the door of hell to Lu Qiu, the devil.


    Star Luo holds the bottle of cold black light virus, his little hand trembles slightly.


    "How long can I be human?" Xingluo asks Lu Qiu.


    "It depends on how loyal you are to your gods."


    In this world, the blood of Dragon God flowing in human body is an absolutely powerful compatibilizer


    It can even make the blood sucking species and the two incompatible lineages of human beings safely in a little girl''s body.


    Although occasionally violent, but compared with those who did not convert the success of the past half vampire body burst to death, it is a miracle!


    Black light virus is the same


    That''s why Lu Qiu didn''t walk around the world.


    Because the concentration is not enough.


    The bottle of black light virus in Xingluo''s hand was exchanged from the system, and then it was specially handed over to the virus mother, Youli, for treatment.


    But only scattered in the air of the black light virus, there is no way to instantly make the world into a zombie.


    The blood of Dragon God flowing in their bodies is gradually calming the fury of black light virus.


    But is the virus frenzy that those thin blood can smooth?


    As long as the amount is enough, they will become more terrifying than zombies!


    Completely exposed whose blood was flowing in their bodies.


    Just like the knight in the mine who was caught by Lu Qiu to do the experiment, he became a ferocious insect.


    It''s really a good word to use in Xingluo.


    Maybe after she watches the black light virus outbreak, she will turn into a dancing butterfly


    Of course, it''s just the harmful one.


    "Are there any other side effects?"


    "Your taste will change." Lu Qiu handed Xingluo the unfinished cup of black tea on the table, as if he had changed back to the loyal housekeeper: "you will never taste any delicious human food again, whether it''s ice cream or steak, it''s as bad as earth in your mouth. You will only feel satisfied with one thing, that is human flesh and blood So before the injection, enjoy the taste of black tea for the last time. "


    "It''s cruel."


    For a young girl who likes to eat sweets, it''s really cruel.


    Xingluo takes the black tea that Lu Qiu gives him, drinks the cold part, and savors the taste carefully


    After that, she was not confused any more. Instead, she was determined to do whatever she wanted to do.


    It''s like night.


    "Can Can you push me to the mirror? "


    Xingluo points to a floor mirror in the corner.


    "Of course." Lu Qiu pushes Xing Luo''s wheelchair, and the floor mirror reflects the young girl''s figure and looks at Lu Qiu behind her.


    Facing Lu Qiu''s eyes, Xingluo doesn''t mind. She pulls off the long scarf around her neck and exposes her neck and chest covered with dark red skin in front of Lu Qiu


    Then he gradually took off his clothes. On his delicate body, his chest was hideous


    "The birthmark left by the reincarnation of the soul It''s scary, isn''t it? " Xing Luo said with self mockery.


    "Don''t you know there''s something called contrast sprout?" Make complaints about


    road autumn.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Under the appearance of an angel, there is a moment of devil''s heart hidden."


    "Is that you, Mr. devil?" Xing Luo looks through the floor mirror at Lu Qiu standing behind him.


    "Well, that''s not what contrast Meng means."


    Lu Qiu shook his head


    "If you don''t hurry up, your royal highness will come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your royal highness


    Mention this name, star Luo holding the hand of black light virus really trembled for a while, almost the black light virus fell to the ground.


    Lu Qiu sees her struggle in her eyes.


    Two little girls already have feelings?


    Whether it''s friendship or love This is definitely a good embellishment for the future drama.It''s too boring to set up a fight between the brave and the evil dragon or the demon king


    But if the devil is a friend of the brave, then it''s interesting.


    Lu Qiu found the brave, and now the devil is in front of Lu Qiu.


    Finally, Stella''s desire to stand up again defeated reason


    She stabbed the silver needle into her scarlet skin The black light virus in the bottle found life and became furious. It didn''t need to be pushed at all. It poured into the girl''s body like crazy!


    The butterfly changes.


    Star Luo began to cry out in pain, and want to erode her soul of the virus fight, is not a good thing.


    And Lu Qiu, has already taken out the Yan magic knife.


    In fact, Lu Qiu forgot to say one thing.


    How can the destruction of black light virus make it dormant in human body!


    This group represents the liquid of destruction. The first step into life is to destroy and assimilate!


    If the first wave of erosion does not survive, the black light virus will immediately turn it into a monster.


    If she survives, the black light virus will lurk in her body, looking for a chance to attack again and make a comeback.


    This room has been completely separated by Lu Qiu''s blood.


    As long as Xingluo didn''t resist the attack of black light virus, Lu Qiu had to cut off the head of the demon king himself.


    The end of a broken toy is to be thrown away.


    Lu Qiu likes to dismember broken toys and throw them away


    Let me see the potential of people in this world, and the so-called greatness of human mind.


    The blade of Yan magic knife reflects Xing Luo''s painful face And the neck where the skin is getting tender.


    PS: thanks for the reward of Dang Ranwu Chun, Kong Xuanhuan, ghost walker, yunqi Qinggu, shadowtracker, ham1996, Lori zaishang and 112049 ~ ~ RS


    and so on www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Time is passing.


    Lu Qiu subconsciously took out a candy, tore open the package and threw it into his mouth.


    No way, the smell of blood filled the air, and the desire for killing in Lu Qiu''s body began to stir again.


    As a blood sucking species, Lu Qiu was born for this So in order to suppress instinct, Lu Qiu had to suppress the desire to kill with sugar.


    Sure enough, sugar is a good thing.


    Lu Qiu bit the candy, sat on the bed, put his hand to his chin, and looked at the place where the rich and breathless smell of blood came out.


    Stella''s body completely disappeared, a disgusting muscle tissue covering the corner of the room.


    These muscles are living, they are constantly wriggling, giving birth to a new guy.


    Black light virus is so destructive that even this room is infected by black light virus.


    It''s really like a Shaya song.


    The appearance of cocoon is so ugly, but the life it breeds is beautiful.


    The scarlet silk thread connecting Lu Qiu''s five fingers has surrounded the whole room with blood.


    While restraining the black light virus from spreading to the outside world, it also confirms that if the cocoon splits, the creature that appears is a monster, not a beautiful young girl.


    Blood will bind the monster''s body for the first time, and Yama''s sword will cut off its head.


    Dark red muscle tissue peristalsis, constantly peristalsis, the room has been all over the muscle tissue covered.


    Only one place remains the same.


    That''s the bedside where Lu Qiu sits.


    "Sad thing..."


    Yan magic knife stabbed into the spreading black light virus infection on the floor.


    They shrink back.


    With the edge of the Yan magic knife as the dividing line, one side is like the scarlet of hell, and the other side is still a familiar room for human beings.


    Lu Qiu continues to watch the cocoon that breeds life


    "It''s about time."


    Lu Qiu''s hand was on the handle of Yan magic knife and stood up from the bedside


    Put the sharp edge of the Yanmo Dao into the scabbard, and then draw out a part slightly.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Qiu doesn''t know what his posture is now. The moves are meaningless to Lu Qiu. It''s just that if Yan devil Dao wants to burst out the strongest power, he must use the blade and scabbard together.


    Throb Here we go!


    The birth of a new life


    Powerful vitality filled the whole room.


    This makes Lu Qiu bite the candy in his mouth and swallow it


    Because there is no need to restrain The next thing, there is no need to curb their intention to kill!


    There was a roar in the room, and the scarlet mist broke out with the cocoon as the center, sweeping every corner of the room.


    All the places touched by the fog are assimilated into the infected body of black light virus!


    This wave of destruction and madness is also sweeping the road


    Just, a touch of more horrible killing will be like a storm, which will wipe out all the unstable factors in the room!


    In the space full of scarlet fog, the bright blue color flashed by


    It seems to divide the space into two.


    Fog, was cut off by the edge of Yan devil''s knife, revealing the things in it.


    "This Is it the so-called contrast sprout? "


    Lu Qiu takes back the blade of Yan''s magic knife. The ugly and ferocious muscle tissue and visceral organic matter are everywhere in the room.


    But in these horrible and ferocious scenes, there is a young girl with grey hair


    Her legs on the ground are still wrapped with scarlet muscle tissue, forming an amazing beauty with her delicate skin.


    The world full of blood and filth is the only pure thing.


    But no one would have thought that this fairy like girl was the source of the ferocious scenery around.


    There is no scarlet in Xingluo''s skin There is no doubt that Stella has a new life.


    Just wake up of her, face also with a little confused expression, become more pure amber pupil, vaguely looking at the ceiling.


    It worked Sure enough, the willpower of saints can not be underestimated.


    Or can''t human determination be underestimated?


    Lu Qiu doesn''t care much about it.


    Stella has gradually regained her consciousness


    "I This is... " Star Luo looked down at his shoulders and body new skin, any girl will envy the smooth.


    Originally, his body was about to die, and he was filled with a force that he couldn''t even imagine The power of life.There is a delusion of almost omnipotence in starloton.


    Long lost power, back again!


    Just when Xing Luo was surprised, a hand without any blood color appeared in front of Xing Luo.


    Xing Luo looks up along this hand and finds Lu Qiu looking at her in a congratulatory manner.


    "It''s great to give up human dignity and soul in exchange for power, isn''t it? Stella vernett


    Star Luo Leng Leng looked at the road autumn a few seconds later, her elder soul, forced her to smile.


    "It''s really great..." She gently took Lu Qiu''s hand and stood up with her feet for the first time.


    Star Luo seems not familiar with his new body, can''t help falling into the arms of Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu holding this petite body, that calm smile unconsciously appeared on Lu Qiu''s face again.


    "Has your power reached the saint? It''s terrible... "


    "Well, it''s a saint..." Xing Luo raised his head, did not break away from the embrace of Kai Lu Qiu, but took the initiative to put his hand around Lu Qiu''s neck, amber eyes and Lu Qiu''s Scarlet pupil looked at each other: "this power Powerful people can do whatever they want in this world! No one can compete with me


    After saying these words gently, Xingluo''s smile remained the same, but her little face was stained with blood


    Lu Qiu''s blood


    The gray power surges in Xingluo''s hand. She cuts Lu Qiu''s head so easily in a hug posture


    A lot of blood gushed out, and the body lost its head fell into a pool of blood.


    Star Luo''s smile became more cheerful


    She looked at the fallen body and put out her tongue to lick the blood of Lu Qiu on her fingertips


    "Even if it''s Mr. devil, there''s no way to compete with saints, right? What a big mistake Mr. devil, your blood tastes delicious. "


    After being transformed by the black light virus, Xingluo accepted the taste of human blood, which is more delicious than anything


    He is right. Those who accept this power will only become demons, cannibals.


    "I hate people pointing at me..." Xing Luo looked at Lu Qiu''s expressionless head on the ground, as well as the pupils who lost their looks: "since your blood tastes so delicious, what about your body? I''m just hungry. Give me another perfect dinner, Mr. devil... "


    Her smile is very pure, excluding the bloodstain on her body It really makes people think that she is a lost angel


    Under the angel''s appearance, what hides is the devil''s heart.


    Xingluo doesn''t know how long the virus will last, but she didn''t intend to believe Luchu from the beginning.


    What can only rely on their own to fight for, believe the promise of the devil, it is really a fool!


    So Xingluo killed this guy. No matter how terrible he was, he was just a headless corpse now.


    "Dinner time..." Xingluo goes to Luqiu.


    But


    "Yes Dinner time. "


    The room suddenly rang out a voice that didn''t belong to Stella.


    Her steps stopped


    This is Lu Qiu''s voice!


    What''s going on? Star Luo stares big own amber pupil, looking at to fall on the ground, should already dead body It moved


    The body that lost his brain moved, and he struggled to get up


    "How could that be?"


    Xingluo can be sure that he absolutely killed Lu Qiu just now, whether on the soul or on the body.


    The power of saints can never be denied by any mortal!


    Just reality in front of star Luo, the body should have died, and moved again.


    "Stay away from me!"


    Dark gray energy burst out in Xingluo''s hands, twisting the struggling bodies to pieces, including Lu Qiu''s head.


    In this case There should be no resurrection or anything?


    Of course, it will be resurrected!


    "Why escape?" Lu Qiu''s voice made Xingluo tremble


    Should he be dead? Absolutely dead


    Xingluo can be sure that she first tore Lu Qiu''s soul, and then twisted Lu Qiu''s body


    How can you survive like this


    But Lu Qiu''s voice is very clear.


    It''s like whispering in my ear.


    No It''s in my ear!


    Star Luo whole body stiff where, her heart beat violently, pupil slowly Slowly toward their side to see


    Monster!


    Star Luo clenches his teeth and almost wants to scream out. The torn book appears safely beside him


    She subconsciously wants to stay away from Lu Qiu, just"Why run away?" Lu Qiu grabs Xing Luo''s neck and slams her young body on the wall behind her.


    "Cough..." Xingluo snorted bitterly, but she couldn''t say anything.


    The neck is grasped by Lu Qiu''s hand, and it is against the wall!


    Star Luo''s powerless struggle, but to the road autumn this powerful strength does not have any resistance ability!


    He Who is it?!


    In the sight of Xingluo, Lu Qiu''s pupil is full of frightening killing intention


    Yan magic knife is in Lu Qiu''s hand, and the blade is aimed at the young girl''s delicate skin.


    "Dinner, Miss Stella vernett." Lu Qiu with poor eyes, looking at the dying star Luo, Yan magic knife blade a little bit of cutting star Luo''s skin.


    From her arms to her neck, scarlet blood flowed down from her newborn skin, dripping on the ground and blooming one after another ''flowers'' composed of black light virus.


    "but The main course is you... " Lu Qiu said slowly: "where to start eating well? Hand? Feet? Neck? Or your fast beating heart? No You can''t eat it anywhere... "


    "Er..." Star Luo again painful low hum.


    Because the edge of Yan devil''s knife stabbed into Xing Luo''s heart and nailed her body to the wall.


    More blood splashes down, these scarlet liquid, black light virus is rampant in it, blood is the virus Who eats who zombies


    "Because your body is no longer human! It''s a monster, not even qualified to become food! Do you think a guy who has given up human dignity and soul can kill me? "


    Lu Qiu continues to look at the star Luo in the eyes with what kind of warm smile.


    But what Lu Qiu did was extremely cruel.


    "Want to keep struggling?" Lu Qiu sees that Xingluo''s hand stretches out feebly, as if to grasp Lu Qiu.


    The feeling of lack of oxygen in the brain makes stellar close to collapse


    But she does not believe that anyone will not be killed, eternal life does not exist in this world!


    Just invade his soul! Xingluo reaches out his hand to grab Lu Qiu''s head.


    Just touch his soul and crush it!


    The power of the sage broke out. With the help of the black light virus, Xingluo didn''t even have time to respond to Lu Qiu at this moment. His little hand touched Lu Qiu''s forehead.


    Kill your soul!


    Xingluo invades Lu Qiu''s body


    But in the blink of an eye, he found himself standing in the space full of blood.


    Where is this? Stella scanned the landscape


    Shouldn''t I see Lu Qiu''s soul? Why come to this empty space?


    But


    Xingluo finds that her feet are suddenly caught by something. She suddenly lowers her head to have a look, and then Where is the dullness.


    What Xingluo stepped on was not blood at all


    It''s human beings stained with blood! Because it''s too dense, it''s like a river of blood.


    What''s going on? Isn''t this where the soul of that guy should be? Why


    Star Luo dull looking at the world around that was made of scarlet blood.


    The soul of death with despair is all over the world


    It''s not a hundred or a thousand digits that can describe


    It''s billions!


    These are his souls? Stella is torn, torn by the human beings who roar out the despairing tone.


    No These are all human beings killed by that man!


    Hundreds of millions The soul of despair converges here.


    Star Luo today saw the real hell, struggle all appears futile, to the road autumn''s fear, already planted the deep root in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fool." Lu Qiu throws Xing Luo''s unconscious body on the ground and wipes the blood stains on Yan magic knife.


    This guy actually peeped into his own dead river.


    Hundreds of millions of people''s despair and killing will make this young girl crazy


    Fortunately, after Xingluo woke up, she didn''t go crazy, and the saint''s willpower was still very strong.


    Just, star Luo immediately hid in the corner of the room, looking at Lu Qiu standing there in horror, holding his head, shaking all over.


    "If you don''t want to be one of them, do what you should do honestly."


    See star Luo fear appearance, Lu Qiu feel no need to worry, she will betray themselves.


    Fear is what is necessary to control a human being, even a monster.


    "I I see... "


    Holding her head and squatting in defense, the young girl answers Lu Qiu with tears in her eyes.


    "Good boy." RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    PS: Thank you for your 10000 yuan reward!!


    "does Mr. devil like to watch girls change so much?"


    The star Luo restored the past that indifferent appearance, sat on the bed


    The room has become the original scenery, naked star Luo also feel that this has been going on, is not a lady should have behavior.


    "No, I''m not interested in children''s bodies, and you''re not human anymore."


    Lu Qiu leans against the door and looks at Xingluo who is putting on the white inch shirt bit by bit. He takes out a candy from his pocket and bites it in his mouth.


    It''s not human


    Stella stopped buttoning his clothes.


    I''ve really given up my human identity now.


    "Well Do you want to keep watching me here? "


    After she put on her coat, Xingluo stepped on the ground with her feet padded. After carefully feeling the feeling of standing on her feet again, the excited expression on her face flashed by


    "Surveillance? Do you think it''s necessary? "


    "No..."


    Star Luo silent meeting, up to now she still dare not again with the road autumn scarlet pupil eye to eye and up.


    The scenery in the river of death has left an unforgettable trace in the memory of Xingluo


    This made starlow realize what he was trading with


    It''s not just one person. Lu Qiu is just a collection of grievances and murders of hundreds of millions of dead people


    Such a terrible thing should not exist in the world.


    But unfortunately, he was right in front of him.


    Fortunately, Xing Luo''s self-regulation ability is strong enough. Now she has only one emotion to Lu Qiu, which is fear.


    No matter how she died, she didn''t want to be one of the hundreds of millions.


    Stella is a saint, the most powerful being in the world.


    Stella doesn''t expect anyone to save himself.


    If you sell your soul, you have no chance to redeem it.


    "What does Mr. devil want to do?"


    Stella is still very calm on the surface After dressing up, she picked up the big gray scarf at the head of the bed, covered her neck and sat on the wheelchair again.


    Even if the body recovered, also need a reason to tell others why they will recover?


    Stella can''t tell the truth about what happened tonight.


    If you really say it, it''s not good for Lu Qiu and himself.


    The interests of the devil and the devil are the same.


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Qiu doesn''t believe that Xingluo will become a obedient loyal dog.


    She is a leader and a ruler. Under her childish appearance, what she hides is her heart that has gone through the wind and frost.


    A leader of an assassination group.


    Now Lu Qiu needs her identity.


    "I think you can''t be more familiar with Nye doreland, the Royal daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Lu Qiu mention Naiye, Xing Luo''s indifferent expression finally becomes a little stiff, but it is still suppressed.


    "Is Mr. devil interested in the lucky child who suddenly appeared? In just a few days, the emperor''s daughter suddenly appeared and was honored as a hero. It''s really incredible. "


    Mentioning Naiye, Xingluo''s words suddenly become more and more.


    "Yes? What do you think of her royal highness


    "Just like me." Stella answered truthfully.


    "With you?" Lu Qiu looked at the little girl sitting in the wheelchair, with long gray hair scattered and thin figure.


    Now the night of Nai, how to see can not be so weak? After several reincarnations of life and death, her temperament has completely become a sword.


    "Well A powerful and beautiful puppet. "


    Puppet Is she aware of her relationship with Nye?


    It''s also a good guess.


    But Stella didn''t seem to notice.


    "I''m a puppet controlled by Mr. devil, and the queen Maybe it''s controlled by something called kindness or justice. She is an ordinary child. At least before she was called a princess or a hero, she had her own life. Not everyone would enjoy the life admired by thousands of people. She didn''t like it So it can be seen that she is just a puppet controlled by her royal highness. "


    If you have some, you have to give up some.


    "You seem to understand her." Lu Qiu''s words are lightly ironic.


    "Please don''t question my eyes All she did was forced. She was just a girl who wanted to live an ordinary life with her familyXingluo is quite right.


    If everything didn''t happen, Nye would spend her life with that natural nun without any regrets, because this was her favorite life.


    It''s just fate doesn''t allow it.


    "Well, what does Mr. devil want to do to her royal highness?"


    Stella pulled her scarf. She wanted to hide the sweat in her palms and the shaking hands.


    "Kill her..."


    This is Lu Qiu''s last order to Xingluo.


    "You look surprised. What''s the matter?" Lu Qiu saw that Xingluo was silent for a long time and did not speak any more: "before I came, were you just doing this? The first wanted person of your organization "mourners", Royal daughter Nye dordland! 10 billion chips to buy her life as a schemer It''s a little strange to be surprised. "


    "I set up the mourners organization just to find a way to cure my body."


    "So now that the body is cured, the organization is disbanded?"


    "No The mourner will never be dissolved. "


    "Then why hesitate?"


    Lu Qiu looks directly at the pupil of Xing Luo. She is cornered by Lu Qiu again.


    "Because of your cold heart, because of the concern of your royal highness, you feel the warmth that you haven''t seen for a long time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s a chip, too." Lu Qiu continued: "after the airship landed, the" mourner "still wanted her royal highness, even in the central government! You''re still Stella flint! Don''t forget who you are, the surviving Saint hiding in this corner of the world, who relies on the money of the assassin organization and underground chamber of Commerce to find a way to cure your body. This is the script


    "Is it your play? Mr. devil... " Stella finally spoke.


    "Yes, my script."


    It''s called the world collapse project.


    Of course, Lu Qiu didn''t have such bad taste. He just cooperated with the little girl''s question.


    "I see..." Xing Luo doesn''t know where his hesitation comes from. At the beginning, it was he who wanted to kill Naiye, so what''s the hesitation now?


    Is it anger because the prey has been robbed? No


    Xingluo didn''t dare to show any anger to Lu Qiu.


    "Only by being a good child can we continue to live." Lu Qiu throws a candy at Xingluo.


    Do you really think I''m a baby girl? Is that a shame?


    But Xingluo finds that Lu Qiu seems to be Also eating


    I didn''t pay attention when I was talking just now. Now I look up carefully and find that Lu Qiu''s intake of sugar has never stopped since she entered the door.


    "Gu..." Looking at the sugar in his hand, Xingluo felt a sense of hunger.


    Isn''t it said that we will only be interested in human flesh and blood? Now, Stella is hungry for a piece of sugar.


    "Eat it, it will make you feel better."


    What Lu Qiu gives Xingluo is, of course, the candy that the system exchanges and absorbs the human soul.


    It means that all kinds of monsters will like it


    "Your Royal Highness, who cares about you, will come to see you soon You don''t want to eat her, do you? "


    "Wait..."


    When Xingluo spoke again, he found that Lu Qiu had disappeared in front of him.


    The door was opened at the same time.


    "Has your housekeeper come back yet?"


    Naiyeh took a look at the finished food on the table, plus the lollipop that Xingluo is biting in his mouth, just like a dessert.


    Kill her Xingluo feels the sweetness from the tip of his tongue and Nye''s words


    "Well, I''ve come back, sister Nye."


    The innocent smile bloomed on the young girl''s face again.


    All of a sudden, there was a touch of moonlight outside the window.


    The dark clouds have been dispersed unconsciously, saying goodbye to the storm, saying goodbye to the invasion of the storm, and driving towards Yangdu at full speed.


    And the passengers on the airship will remember the name of the Royal Highness who saved them.


    Yangdu, it''s not far away. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Yangdu.


    The center of the world The biggest city!


    The city where emperors lived!


    It is also the most prosperous city in the world and the center of all cultural exchanges.


    The most iconic building of Yangdu is the tower at the top of its center.


    This world countless people want to conquer the sky tower!


    It represents glory and power.


    The color of the top tower is grayish white. Anyone has the right to enter here and prove his power.


    There are a lot of people in Yangdu, so there are an endless stream of adventurers coming to visit under the top tower every day.


    It''s just that there seems to be more people gathering under the top tower today.


    And most of them are women, young women


    This is a rare sight in the tower at the top. You should know that men are more powerful than women in many worlds, so most of the strong men in the world are men, except for the feminism of "night ball".


    These girls don''t look like adventurers and explorers who are in danger all day long, and they don''t look like knights who are stationed in various Knight orders of the Empire


    They wear gorgeous dresses, carefully arrange their long hair, and put light makeup on their faces. Either they or their maids are wearing parasols to shield them from the sun in the sky.


    A group of noble girls, but now gathered in a group of warriors should stay.


    Now the season is in early summer, the sun is also a little hot.


    But these noble girls don''t seem to mind much.


    Next to the knights who challenge the top tower, the adventurers sighed silently when they saw the scenery.


    There is only one such scene.


    That''s when the heirs of the Empire''s first business family come to challenge the top tower.


    There are no windows at the bottom of the tower, and the huge door covered by light is safely placed at the bottom of the tower.


    This tower has its soul. After each challenge, the challenger can choose to leave the top tower. The next challenge will continue with the previous one.


    The number of Challenger''s floors will be shown in front of the light of the gate.


    Today


    On the 50th floor, it''s like a Roman symbol hanging high in front of the door.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Over the past year, the central government has finally emerged a breakthrough in the existence of the 50th layer!


    After the 50th level, it is the proof of the strongest in the world.


    It''s just the challenger''s age, but it''s only 19 years by sight


    "It''s Lord Mu Yue!"


    "Master Mu Yue has come out..."


    The noble girls below saw the figure coming out of the door of glory, and they immediately became boiling. They no longer care what their parents taught them to want ladies and so on. They waved handkerchiefs to the figure, hoping that he could have a look at themselves.


    Muyue klauer, the young man with black hair, walked out of the shining door with a long gun of the same color as his hair


    A black, even the pupil is unable to be absorbed by the light of the dark.


    His pupils scanned the challengers around the door.


    All the people who were touched by the sight stepped back to make way for him.


    No one dares to offend him, not to mention that he is the heir of the crower family.


    At the age of only 19, he broke through the top of the tower at the bottom of the 50th layer of talent, in history, I am afraid only the same as the klauer family genius "soul control" star Yao. Klauer is qualified to compete.


    Sure enough, excellent blood will only become more excellent when it is handed down


    There''s going to be another saint in the Klaus.


    Everyone was whispering.


    He walked straight down the road to the crowd and slowly stepped down the steps


    Ignoring the comments of the crowd


    Left the top tower area.


    Everyone was relieved that this guy brought too much pressure.


    Around the corner, he came to an old man dressed as a housekeeper.


    "Master Mu Yue, Lord Lisner is back."


    "Father? What can I do for you


    "Yes Lord Lisner told you to come at once


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without any means of transportation, his figure disappeared in front of the old housekeeper and sped away towards the largest family in the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition to the Imperial Palace comparable to the inner city, the residence of the krauer family is the most magnificent place in the central city.


    Because they have money


    As the first business family, he was richer than the king.


    In the family hall, Lisner was the only one standing there.


    This chamber is very large. The pictures drawn on the walls of the chamber record the rise and fall of the crower family.Lisner looked at the murals, and there were many blank spaces in the back. The history of the krauer family still needs to be written by him.


    "Mu Yue."


    Aware of the smell of his offspring, Lisner did not turn back


    "What''s the matter with father?"


    Mu Yue went into the hall, no longer holding any weapons, knelt down on one knee on the ground, lowered his head.


    Even if the other party is his own father, he is also the head of the family Rules must not be broken.


    "How long have you been studying with Lord Don Quixote, the first knight of the Empire?"


    "Three years." Mu Yue''s answer is still very short.


    "Three years Three years. " Lisner turned around, with an irrepressible surprise on his face. The father didn''t want his child to stand out? Now he did.


    Lisner couldn''t imagine what he had achieved.


    "In just three years, we can break through the 50th floor of the top tower! Even your tutor can''t do it! I Very satisfied. But don''t be too confident. "


    "I''m the best."


    Mu Yue answers his father. He raises his head and looks at his father.


    "In the Imperial Knights college, even the seniors who are older than me in the third grade, or the seniors who are older than me in the fourth grade, can''t go through three moves in my hands! I don''t think there''s anything bad about self-confidence. "


    He has the capital of self-confidence. He can''t find any rival among his peers. Even the heads of several Imperial Knights can defeat him.


    Give him some more time, and he will surely be able to completely capture the top tower.


    It may be a good thing, but it may also be a bad thing, for Lisner to know the pride of his offspring.


    He is so excellent that he has never been defeated or suffered any setbacks in his life The confidence built up in this way may collapse completely because of one failure.


    In fact, a long time ago, Lisner never thought that his offspring would be defeated by anyone of the same age.


    Because at Mu Yue''s age, he is still worried about how to break through the 40th floor of the top tower!


    This is genius


    But that trip to the city of burying gold made Lisner feel a little uneasy.


    The princess


    "Mu Yue, failure and victory coexist. Don''t deny yourself completely because of one failure..."


    "I never thought about failure at all."


    Lisner looked at his son''s firm eyes and finally sighed.


    "Do what you do, moyue. You are the pride of the whole Klaus family. Don''t let the Klaus family be ashamed. "


    " I understand your father... " Mu Yue left.


    "Is it still noticed?" Lisner is going to pay a personal visit to the emperor and explain why her Royal Highness has suffered all kinds of dangers along the way. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Lisner, the ruler of the first business family of the Empire, walked up the steps leading to the palace where the emperor lived with awe and respect.


    On both sides of the road, armed Knights stood upright with long guns. The sunlight reflected the light of silver armor. The motionless scenery even made people think that they were a statue.


    The atmosphere here is solemn, not allowed to be violated


    But when Lisner stepped on the last step and walked into the magnificent building, darkness enveloped the room.


    The atmosphere became gloomy.


    Because no matter how awe inspiring it looks, it can''t hide a fact.


    The fact that the emperor''s time is running out, aging and disease make the legendary emperor very tired.


    "Your Highness." Lisner stepped into the center of the hall, knelt down on one knee, lowered his forehead, and did not look at the person sitting in front of him.


    "Stand up, Lisner Crowe..."


    Tired voice sounds a little weak, the emperor showed his true side in front of Lisner without reservation.


    It''s different from the dignity of the outside world.


    When Lisner was allowed to stand up, he looked at the king sitting on the throne with snow-white hair. He was only about 30 years old, but on his slightly lazy face, he had a kind of courage that made Lisner dare not look directly at him. Now he was like a lion waiting for death, squinting his eyes slightly, and he could do his best to make the final decision It''s a fight.


    Once upon a time, the emperor who came to the world by the sword has lost his original spirit.


    When Lisner was looking at emperor doderland the 21st, a pair of equally sharp eyes also looked at Lisner Lisner instantly felt that his whole body was locked, no matter where he fled, he could not escape


    "Long time no see, Knight Don Quixote."


    Lisner, with a smile on his face, replied to the young man standing next to the emperor, wearing lacquer Black Knight''s armor and also short black hair.


    First knight


    With the power of the 59th floor of the top tower, we can have the fighting power no less than that of the sage.


    If dortland the great is the ruler of this country, then the first knight is the sharpest sword in the ruler''s hand, and anything can pierce


    No one knows the origin of the first knight. More than ten years ago, he appeared quietly beside the emperor. When the ministers found out the existence of the knight


    It was also he who broke the top tower of the 59th floor in one minute, breaking the super record of his ancestors who broke the top tower in 762 hours.


    No one in the world is not shocked. Since then, he has been inseparable from the emperor. With this sharpest sword in hand, no one dares to offend the majesty of the emperor.


    He is not a saint but surpasses the existence of a saint.


    Because his son''s tutor was the knight, Lisner was familiar with it.


    After nodding to Lisner, Don Quixote pushed him to the emperor''s side. There was no need for him to speak. As the emperor''s weapon, all he had to do was to kill the enemy


    Lisner looked up at dodland again.


    "Lisner How long have I known you? "


    It''s not a question between the officials and the emperor, but a talk between old friends.


    However, Lisner and dodland 21 are indeed old friends


    "In the 27th year, your highness, when you and I were the chief students of Imperial Knights college, we fought for minar, that is, your Highness the queen. At last, you won by one sword."


    "Oh, don''t mention the embarrassing things I met with you."


    "Yes..." Lisner''s tone was still so flat when he mentioned these old things.


    "Do you still hate me?"


    "There is resentment, but hatred..." Lisner shook his head: "it''s just that I''m not as strong as you, and I''ve lost. Losing is a necessary stage in my life. That fiasco made me grow up very fast."


    "As a result, he has now grown to be the head of a family that can compete with the imperial family?"


    Dordland continued to say without any scruples


    This emperor''s character is just like this. If he didn''t become an emperor to avoid affecting the majesty of the royal family, he might go to the waves all over the world. Moreover, he was full of rotten words in private. When he was young, he also provoked many enemies. However, doderland was gifted and convinced those who sought revenge.


    He is not fit to be an emperor.


    Lisner had heard dodland complain that way.


    His greatest wish is to be an explorer, a mercenary, to travel all over the world And then soak all over the world, different styles of girls in every region.


    Although Lisner doubted that dordland''s original purpose was to make friends To open a big palace, not to be a mercenary, but fate did not allow the noble born emperor to be such a vulgar occupation as a mercenary."What do you mean? I don''t understand... " Lisner continued to answer calmly.


    "Lisner, stop pretending! When I got Mina, you still think about it now, don''t you?! Now your curse has come true! Mina and my children all died because of the mutiny of several Warcraft... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisner was silent for a while. He felt that it was not the time for him to speak and refute the emperor, because whatever he said would put him at a disadvantage.


    Maybe God made a joke and accidentally put the souls of Lisner and dodland in the wrong place when they were reincarnated.


    Compared with dordland''s character, Lisner is more like a king who holds everything in his hands.


    "What''s the matter with your" please allow me to make a sad expression "


    Dortland continued to run the train with his mouth full. Even if he was sick, he didn''t stop this habit when he was old.


    "I..." The expressionless Lisner is really speechless in the face of this kind of questioning.


    "It''s a very serious question now, lisnachin!" Dordland looked into Lisner''s eyes: "you can choose to remain silent now, but every word you say will turn into evidence in court! I warn you that if you don''t die, you won''t die. What did you do when you went to bury Jincheng? "


    It''s over


    Lisner should have been in a hurry to meet with dordland the great at the time of the Council of Ministers today


    Because when all the ministers of the Empire were present, the emperor would show the dignity that an emperor should have!


    Now it''s completely in the state of running trains.


    This is the most terrible place for the great emperor.


    "Just to buy some Jincheng metallurgical wine..." Answered Lisner.


    "As the head of the klauer family, you went to buy a few bottles of red wine and went on this journey? To whom? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t talk


    Lisner chose silence again.


    "Hoo..." Seeing Lisner''s silence, dordland really leaned back on the chair.


    "Does lisnachin know?" Dortland calmed his heart for a moment and became the stable emperor again: "you are my first friend in my life and the first opponent I face up to, but I don''t want you to become an enemy..."


    "This Your highness, I don''t mean to be your enemy. "


    Just want to do you just, Lisner really dare not with the royal family as an enemy, as long as the strongest Knight accompanied by the side.


    "Don''t you want to be my enemy?" "You should know that I have a lovely daughter, don''t you?"


    "I heard a few days ago, and now I have become your successor, your royal highness."


    "Then tell me what hardships my daughter has encountered on her way to recognize my father! It''s no different from the 9981, OK? Don''t mention the attack of Warcraft in Jincheng! The key is that the "mourners" group of damned ghosts, the group of assassins like the dark brotherhood, have been eyeing my daughter for several times in a row... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lisner could not understand the words in the train, and continued to be silent.


    The royal family''s intelligence network is no worse than that of the Klaus family. The royal family must know what the Klaus family knows first!


    "The attack on the airship is also a" mourner ", and burying Jincheng may also be a riot caused by the mourners..."


    Dordland fixed his eyes on Lisner.


    "I don''t think the price of a royal daughter''s life is much lower. At that time and place, only you can pay for the chips to assassinate the Royal daughter, so there is only one truth all the time, right?"


    "Your Highness, your reasoning has never been right..."


    "Motherfucker! Do you want to say that I didn''t find out the murderer of "minar''s underwear missing case"? Don''t mention it! This case has not been closed until now. Now that minar has passed away, let it disappear in the long river of history. "


    How can we find the killer!


    Because the killer is you!


    If it wasn''t for the face of the royal family, you would have been caught on the guillotine. You are the daughter of the grand duke.


    Lisner was tearful when he heard that. When he was young, he was dragged to the dormitory of the female student to do some strange things


    Lisner was taken on the ship of thieves, so he didn''t dare to say As an insider.


    "Now that we are both old gentlemen, a gentleman should face his heart, right? Lisner, don''t worry. If you admit it, I will scruple about my friendship with you in the past. I only copy your Quan family, but I won''t kill your Quan family It''s a very kind choice. As a guy who offends my own daughter, my father''s anger can''t be extinguished. "


    Hearing these words, Lisner thought carefully that it was better not to say it to the mad emperor."Your Highness, if you insist that I am the murderer, please give me an order. I won''t have any complaints, but I hope you will let go of my children..."


    Lisner did not evade, but chose to accept punishment.


    Dordland laughed at Lisner''s calm manner.


    "I really can''t convict you of death, but don''t underestimate the emperor''s anger that a daughter accuses. Lisnachin tells you a wise saying! "Before shooting, you must have the consciousness of being killed."! The murderer will be killed Never, never try to challenge the continuation of the doderland empire before you are well aware of it, because I didn''t overthrow the Empire at the beginning, you Far from being qualified. "


    An emperor overthrows his empire?


    Lisner knew that at the beginning, it was just the young man who resisted the royal family for his own freedom. But at last, he didn''t know why. This naive and frivolous young man grew up overnight and put on the emperor''s new clothes. Under the support of the Knights and the attention of all the people in the world, he ascended to the throne and ruled the world.


    "I understand." Lisner made a promise and was allowed to leave. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    The Sky Harbor in Yangdu is far more magnificent than Jincheng.


    The scene of hundreds of airships coming and going has a sense of science fiction.


    But an airship full of damage marks is out of place with those airships around.


    "Advertising storm" slowly into the Sky Harbor.


    The maintenance personnel who had been waiting for a long time in the Sky Harbor began to reorganize their equipment and ran to the Sky Harbor.


    Whether it''s medical or maintenance, the airship has been gradually repaired.


    The wounded were carried out on stretchers, and the safe passengers hugged their relatives in Yangdu, crying bitterly to celebrate their survival.


    At the same time, they are also repeatedly mentioning a person''s name


    Your royal highness.


    "Well, sister Nye, I''ll go back to my family first."


    Xingluo is in a wheelchair to say goodbye to Nye on the Sky Harbor.


    "We Will we see you again? "


    Today is early morning, but the sun and star Luo seem to be a little different.


    "Meet again..." Star Luo murmurs this sentence and smiles to Naiye again: "well, yes I''ll see you again. Don''t ignore me then. "


    "Of course not." By star Luo such a joke, Nai night heavy heart also slightly eased some.


    But when naiyeh''s tight spirit relaxed, an overwhelming sense of tiredness rolled on naiyeh''s whole body.


    A night without closing eyes, coupled with high-intensity fighting and the discomfort of toxin residue in the body, finally broke out at this moment.


    Last night, Nye was nervous almost all the time. She almost never stopped. She killed the statue ghost, fought with the top assassin, and went to the back to command the operation of the whole boat.


    Even in precision machines, such high-intensity operation will also have problems.


    Naiye is not a machine, even if the blood sucking species gives her strong healing ability, there is no way to dispel her mental fatigue.


    In addition, the toxin on the dagger seems to remain in naiyeh''s shoulder. Although it doesn''t matter, naiyeh is exhausted now.


    His royal highness, the powerful princess, was also tired sometimes.


    "Sister Naiye, are you ok?"


    Xingluo wants to reach out to help Naiye, but finds that he can''t stand up in front of others.


    "Just I''m just a little tired. " Naiye waved her hand to show that she was OK.


    "Well You have to rest. " Xingluo looks at Naiye with some worry. This is a good time, but she seizes it, because it''s Sky Harbor and belongs to the range of airship.


    "What are you doing standing there?"


    Xingluo said to some members of the first Knights of the Empire who had been following Nye.


    Naiye looked at them. Some of them were carrying a coffin on their shoulders. It was their leader''s coffin. Now they are planning to return to their posts.


    Others were sent to protect her royal highness.


    Xingluo is also a famous presence in Yangdu. The identity of the second lady of the funat family alone is enough to crush them.


    The Knights looked at each other and finally came out of the crowd with a female Knight


    After a night of airship defense, Naiye has set up the image of female warrior God in the hearts of these knights, and no one dares to offend.


    "Your Highness has arranged the residence of your highness. If your highness can have a rest first, don''t worry."


    I don''t know where the herald came from. Seeing this situation, he said a feasible implementation plan at present.


    The reason why he didn''t come to meet him was that the emperor was talking to the head of the krauer family.


    "Of course, the second Miss Vernet can go with her." The herald was very clever. Seeing that Naiye only believed in Xingluo, he added.


    In this way, a female knight took Naiye to the place where she had a rest.


    Located in the most important inner city of the central capital, this building is huge In the corridor full of architectural style of western religion, Naiye''s room was found.


    Sunlight came in through the window.


    At Xingluo''s command, the female Knight drew the curtain, and Naiye undressed and lay on the soft bed, standing aside and did not leave.


    She has the responsibility to protect her royal highness, even if the little girl in the wheelchair is so harmless.


    But if she knew that this innocent young girl could crush her to death with a finger, she didn''t know what her expression was.


    "Sister Nye, you look like you haven''t slept for a long time..." Star Luo found that Naiye''s eyes have light dark circles, which is a great enemy for the girl''s beauty.


    Sleep


    Naiye is lying on the bed and remembering the incredible things he has experienced these days. Now he has become the night clan himself, sleeping in the daytime and doing activities at night.


    But careful calculation, since I met Lu Qiu, Naiye didn''t sleep once.Whenever and wherever they are, they are in danger of the enemy and of Lu Qiu.


    The stimulation is hard to forget.


    "Well, is it safe here?" Nai night asked, long time in danger, let her have no way to close her eyes.


    Safety


    How can it be safe in front of me?


    Xingluo mocks himself


    "It''s absolutely safe. This is the inner city of Yangdu, where the emperor''s highness is. No one will threaten you. So, sister Nye, have a good sleep. It''s hard to say when you wake up."


    "Go home first, Stella. Your family should be worried."


    Naiye is not a spoiled young lady. She doesn''t need to be taken care of.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow." Stella seems to be expecting something.


    "Well See you tomorrow. " Hear star Luo this reply, Nai night is at ease.


    She took a look at the knight standing by the bed.


    "Take her back..."


    "But your royal highness..."


    "It''s an order."


    "I understand."


    Before Naiye''s order, the female Knight did not dare to resist. She pushed Xingluo''s wheelchair and walked towards the door. At the same time, she also asked someone to replace her.


    At last the room quieted down.


    Naiye only wore a thin shirt, her consciousness gradually became hazy, there is a kind of these days happened in the dream of the same feeling.


    Wake up again, hope It''s a nightmare.


    Naiye closed her eyes.


    Time ticking along, until the windowsill of the sun gradually become orange, the moment of the sun setting.


    Nye''s long eyelashes trembled, and she opened her eyes.


    "Wake up? Your royal highness A soft voice sounded in Naiye''s ear.


    Naiye immediately sat up from the bed and looked at the things in the room with vigilance.


    However, the voice of the figure continues to do his thing.


    Dressed in a black tuxedo, wearing white gloves, elegant walk in the window, opened the curtain, let the setting sun shine into it.


    "If you are hungry, prepare black tea and some strawberry cake..."


    The tea cup is lifted, the liquid in the teapot flows into it, and the strong fragrance of tea fills the whole room. With the exquisite cakes beside the table, it is absolutely appetizing.


    Naiye stares at this elegant figure, puts the tea cup on the table, comes over, and begins to untie the buttons of his shirt which has become wrinkled when he sleeps.


    The smooth skin is exposed to the air, which makes Naiye totally unaware that she has fallen into a state of brain crash.


    "Soon, her royal highness will need to attend the prayer meeting of commander kenser, so please put on these clothes first."


    After wearing white gloves hand, gently took out a few expensive clothes, very skilled to help Naiye wear clothes.


    "What''s the matter? Your royal highness


    After putting on the coat, the figure finally realized Naiye''s dullness.


    "You It''s Who Naiyelengleng looked at this is in front of him with a smile, wearing a deacon uniform, elegant man.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot to introduce myself to her royal highness."


    He slightly made a noble ceremony and stood by the bed. The orange sunlight reflected into Naiye''s eyes through his dark broken hair. The gesture was enough to make some young noble girls indulge in it.


    "I''m the Deacon who will serve you in the future. Do you have any dissatisfaction with me?"


    Is this guy split?


    Naiye saw Lu Qiu''s appearance for the first time. The Deacon''s attribute may be really good, but it appears on Lu Qiu''s shaking s. Naiye immediately feels that he is not good after seeing it!


    Are you sure that he will serve me in the future, not that I will serve him in the future?


    This is definitely a big conspiracy, isn''t it? The biggest conspiracy ever


    PS: Thank you for the chapters of 37205, 1050258079, phantom, ghost walker, and the evaluation votes of yulingdouwuduo, senior hackers, etc. = w =. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "For Why You will Become my deacon? "


    No matter what Naiye thinks, it''s not right Lu Qiu''s identity can''t be as simple as deacon.


    "I just took the place of the Deacon who the emperor temporarily found to take care of you, or it''s more appropriate to replace him. I Instead of him. " Lu Qiu looks at Naiye with a teasing feeling in her scarlet pupil.


    "You Want to know the process and details? "


    Replace The existence of someone?


    Nai night carefully ponders this sentence, after really thinks clearly, the whole body trembles.


    It seems to be more terrifying than killing someone.


    How on earth did he do it?


    In naiyeh''s heart, the image of Lu Qiu has always been shrouded in darkness. When naiyeh unties a layer, he finds that there are more doubts.


    In short, if we really want to summarize Lu Qiu''s image in Naiye''s heart, then it is incredible.


    Giving yourself strength is unheard of.


    And extremely dangerous.


    Like now.


    "Yes, do you know the specific process?" Lu Qiu see Nai night has been silent, continue to ask.


    "No I want to Naiye''s cold performance outside softened immediately in front of Lu Qiu.


    For Lu Qiu''s horror, Naiye feels that he has only peeped at the tip of the iceberg.


    "Then, your royal highness, please put on your formal clothes. The funeral of commander kenser is your first public event."


    "I Do it yourself. "


    Naiye lowered his head and finished wearing his clothes.


    "Come with me, then."


    Lu Qiu went to the door of the room and opened the door for Nye


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nai night walked down from the bed, straightened some messy long hair, carefully went to the door, when she saw Lu Qiu, she was still stunned for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qiu''s face is still with a warm smile.


    "No!" Naiye immediately walked to the front like a frightened cat.


    After walking a few steps, I secretly looked back at Lu Qiu at this time.


    There is no other reason It''s so professional.


    If you have not seen the horror of Lu Qiu, Naiye may really think that he is a professional deacon


    However, it should also be a game that he thinks is interesting.


    Lu Qiu''s attitude towards the world only gives Naiye a feeling.


    Bystanders


    Clearly has such a powerful, but even more powerful than the sage, Lu Qiu in this world is unknown, never integrated into this world.


    It''s always been like this


    If the world is compared to a chessboard, now the chess player is Naiye. She entrusts her everything to Lu Qiu Lu Qiu is a bystander who is directing Naiye''s next step.


    Naiye doesn''t know where Lu Qiu comes from and when he will really step into the world with his chess pieces


    Naiye is really afraid of what the world will look like when Lu Qiu takes over the chess game.


    My purpose is to find the saint revenge, then give me the strength of him, what is to get?


    Naiye didn''t ask much. She just played an excellent Royal Highness according to Lu Qiu''s script.


    Besides, Nye has no other choice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, when Lu Qiu came to Yangdu, he thought for a long time whether to continue to hide in the shadow or to find a new identity to walk in the world.


    After careful thinking, Lu Qiu chose the latter.


    In the memory of the makeup collector, the news that there was a strong man behind her royal highness had been leaked for a long time.


    The parents of the Kroll family are the first to know, and sooner or later the royal family will know.


    Perhaps walking in the outside world, Nye only needs to set up an image of a female warrior God who is invincible and superior.


    But Lu Qiu, who has absorbed the ideas of hundreds of millions of people, deeply understands


    No matter how powerful the power is, no one can be awed and worshipped without charisma!


    Adolf Hitler, the head of the Third Reich of Germany, is the representative of personality charm higher than his own strength.


    Ordinary people always worship people who are better than him.


    So Lu Qiu needs Naiye to be better.


    It''s not that among the aristocrats who have a history of thousands of years in Yangdu, there is a little girl who can only wield a sword but can''t do anything.


    It was a great loss to the dignity of being a royal daughter.


    It''s just a pity that Lu Qiu finds that Naiye is really such a thing


    It has become Naiye''s purpose to live to kill the enemy with a sword and the sage.


    How can you worry about other things.So just in case, Lu Qiu chose the most suitable identity to follow her royal highness.


    Learning is a very simple thing for Lu Qiu. Lu Qiu can easily transfer some souls in the dead River to have those noble rites.


    Camouflage is an essential course for vampires.


    It''s a pity that Lu Qiu is far from qualified.


    She can only camouflage her true heart with her cold expression


    Naiyeh is ahead, Luqiu is always half a step behind naiyeh.


    Lu Qiu can see that naiyeh is uncomfortable. As a junior, Lu Qiu appears in front of naiyeh in this manner, which makes the little vampire quite uneasy.


    "Relax."


    Lu Qiu said softly.


    Nai Yeh just answered with a "um.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dignity of the upper generation is like this. Lu Qiu''s attitude of controlling everything in Naiye''s heart has been branded in Naiye''s heart.


    It takes time to change.


    But Lu Qiu felt there was no need to change.


    In this way, this should be a very common combination of the Royal daughter and deacon, but it has a very strange atmosphere.


    "Your Royal Highness!" At this time, the female knight who sent Xingluo home guarded the end of the corridor where Naiye lived. When Naiye came, she half knelt down in front of Naiye and lowered her head.


    Salute is essential.


    "Get up."


    When Naiye meets an outsider, he has completely restrained his cowardice in the face of Lu Qiu, and seems to have become a Royal Highness full of majesty.


    "Yes His royal highness told me to let you And your deacon goes to the cemetery behind the inner city to attend the funeral of commander kenser. "


    The female knight took a look at Lu qiuhou behind Naiye, then continued to say.


    Funeral Kenser


    The middle-aged Knight uncle who looked a little sloppy appeared in Naiye''s mind.


    He Has passed away as a victim.


    Human life is so fragile.


    Nai Ye nodded and, under the guidance of the female knight, walked towards the so-called cemetery.


    The setting sun is perfect for funerals, isn''t it?


    This is not only a funeral, but also a declaration of the existence of the Royal daughter.


    Lu Qiu looked up at the black shadows in the sky


    "The world There are crows, too


    Crow, for Lu Qiu, is second only to bat. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Human funerals are always something we can''t understand.


    Because the so-called pivot and coffin, for mankind is always a place to sleep.


    For Lu Qiu, it''s just a bed to sleep in.


    They both like to sleep in coffins because they are already dead. Coffins make them feel more belonging than beds.


    But as a blood sucking and wonderful flower, Lu Qiu did like to sleep in a coffin with her sister when she was a child, but when she grew up, she was completely away from sleeping.


    In order to collect hopeless expectations, Lu Qiu is forced to turn himself from a nocturnal creature into a tall human figure who can attack at any time 24 hours a day.


    When tired, Lu Qiu has no effect.


    In order to revive his sister''s obsession, has made way for autumn to forget what is called tired feeling.


    Blood sucking and death will only turn to ashes "hum, disappear in the morning, no funeral is needed at all


    but standing in this cemetery illuminated by the light of the setting sun.


    Lu Qiu felt that she had done one thing less.


    That''s a funeral. "A funeral for my sister.


    However, there is no need now, because the funeral is for mourning, and mourning is for those who will never see again. Some people will be able to meet their sister soon. There is no need at all for the funeral, and Lu Qiu does not need to mourn, and some only have the hug of meeting again.


    So. It''s not far away!


    Lu Qiu stood beside Nai ye and lowered his head slightly.


    All the people around are dressed in black and white. It seems that the world also has this and tradition.


    In this cemetery, a group of Chengshi with silver and white body defects and heavy armor, carrying the spirit frame with the mark of golden dragon head roaring on their shoulders, slowly walk towards the tomb dug by an old man dressed for sacrifice in front of them.


    The setting sun is the best support for the scenery.


    The sky seemed to be filled with inexplicable sadness, sad for the martyrdom of the chief of Chengshi: the prestige of chief kenser in Yangdu made almost all the nobles of Yangdu attend the funeral.


    These people standing in the cemetery represent the order of the whole central capital.


    These nobles maintained the order of the central capital, and any one of them might be the Duchess.


    It can be seen that kenser is in the body of Yangdu


    but when these nobles stand on both sides of the road to see Qingse''s pivot, a figure appears, which makes them admire.


    Almost at the same time, he knelt down hungry on one knee and lowered his head: in addition to the great God who held the ceremony, the person who came was his royal highness.


    In Lu Qiu''s eyes, he may look majestic, but the soul in his body is always in exhaustion.


    Lu Qiu did not kneel down, nor did Naiye.


    Naiye follows Lu qiuhou. As a vampire, she will not abide by the rules of the country, even if the emperor appears.


    As the deacon of Naiye, Lu Qiu has to cooperate.


    The Emperor just glanced at Lu Qiuhe and Naiye.


    After nodding to his daughter, whom he had not seen for a long time, he went to the grave.


    He knows what he''s doing now.


    "Everyone, please get up."


    The emperor''s voice was steady, from which spread a sense of dignity and irresistible dignity.


    The black figure stood up neatly and uniformly. As the big parents of the famous families in the Empire, they certainly disdained their dignity.


    Naiye, as the only young girl, stands out of place among these people. No matter how cold Naiye''s face is, she can still feel everyone''s eyes staring at her "Shh His royal highness is going to speak: "Lu Qiu whispers in Naiye''s ear, and his scarlet eyes return those impolite eyes.


    I don''t know why, feeling that Lu Qiu is behind me makes sang Ye feel more confident.


    Her royal highness should keep the dignity she deserves. The great dortland did not mention his daughter now. After the great God held a burial ceremony, he put the pivot of commander kenser into the dug place.


    The emperor, finally picked up the hands do not know who wrote the eulogy, slowly opened his mouth.


    "First of all, I feel deeply sad for the heroic death of the first commander of the knights, who is an excellent Knight Commander. Under his leadership, the first order of knights has brought long-term peace to the Empire." when he died, I understood that I had lost an uncle, the Empire had lost an excellent knight, and the people had lost a great British knight Xiongchuan, however, did not know why the great dortland suddenly stopped reading.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that dortland''s hand is tightly holding the speech, and the death of his uncle makes the emperor''s heart not calm.


    "Lisner, who is wearing a black and white dress in the crowd, sees dortland''s appearance and whispers no good."Ladies and gentlemen." The great dortland put away his speech, and glanced at the aristocrats present, who were astonishingly powerful and powerful: "how many years has this formulaic speech been written? Is that what her royal highness said about her death? "


    "But that''s the rule." The great God was careful to remind dordland the great.


    "I am the emperor!" Dortland the great threw the speech to the great God.


    This makes the ministers below who are clear about their emperor''s real face collective secret way is not good: the goods are coming again!


    "It''s rare for you to gather here today. Would you like to listen to me, as a nephew, what I think of my uncle? It''s not an emperor reading an unchanging document for thousands of years! "


    No one dares to talk, they all choose silence.


    It''s even more wrong not to dissuade the great emperor, so we have to acquiesce to the practice of the great dortland: "very good!" The spirit of doderland came at once.


    "Candeland! My uncle has always been my elder in my heart! Also a hero! He''s been a little monster, a cockroach, a commander-in-chief, an apostle, and a hero of the first plane! There is a guy in the sky who is similar to the curse of heaven and man who is maintaining world peace, but my uncle has always been a knight commander who carries out love and truth in order to prevent the world from being destroyed and protect world peace! Such a great soldier of love.


    "Today, he died so suddenly! Die for the Empire! But I don''t think it''s going to be the end result to die under Warcraft. " Dordland''s eyes were burning, and he scanned the representatives of every force in everyone present.


    "The Warcraft forest has been silent for a long time, and the Warcraft in it have become as amiable as Pikachu from chubby, but it turns out that chubby can''t change his evil nature! But who encouraged them? Is it the distortion of human nature or the loss of morality


    Dordland saw that all the people below lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at themselves. He did not intend to hide and continued to tell the truth.


    "Everybody! Chief kenser''s mission this time must be clear to all. "Dordland raised his voice:" that is to protect my only son, my royal highness, and return to Yangdu safely! "


    "But what? During the journey, her royal highness was attacked by two "mourners" in succession! Does the mourner know? The group of skills on the horn lit up straight dead devil''s eye like guy, basic stare at who who is pregnant, oh no! Who''s dead.


    "Fortunately, my daughter is as powerful as three hundred warriors of Sparta, so she escaped under the curse of these ghosts!"


    After hearing that her royal highness had been assassinated by the "mourner" in succession, those silent old nobles below were surprised. When they heard that she had escaped from the mourner twice, Neigong could only describe it as shock.


    It can be said that if kenser died because of fighting with the mourner, it is extremely normal. The death presented by the mourner has never been missed.


    "It seems that Qing Wei, who can hire a funeral girl to take her life, has this ability! Maybe you haven''t realized how important the Royal daughter is yet:


    dordland took a deep breath. He glanced at the people below again and then spoke.


    "Then I will tell you, now I declare that nydordland will inherit this empire! To be doderland the 22nd, she will be a queen.


    Even if we have guessed the reason why the emperor rushed to find an unknown heir, li really surprised many people when she heard the emperor''s announcement.


    Lu Qiu, who kept his head down, took a look at the emperor who said some strange things.


    It''s direct, but stupid.


    Sure enough,


    "Your Highness, I think it''s too hasty!" Sure enough, some nobles think that this is too hasty: "even if the Royal daughter is your Highness''s blood, you can''t be sure of the excellence of her blood. The emperor''s heirs shouldn''t have the best blood, should they?"


    In this world, a person''s identity is measured by lineage: the reason why the royal family is called the emperor is that they have the lineage of the emperor. Just like the crower family, the royal family is also full of talents.


    an emperor without power will not be recognized by his powerful ministers.


    "Do you think that one person''s strength has resisted the invasion of Warcraft, and the existence of two successive escapes in the hands of the mourners will be weak? Don''t forget, my daughter is only about sixteen years old according to her age


    "But it''s just a rumor, isn''t it? Your highness, please think twice, otherwise the doubts among the civilians will cause unrest. "


    "Please think twice? I''m not sun Zhongzhu. I''ve never won a good card. The test of the top tower, right


    It seems that the emperor is not a wise king, because he is not born to be an emperor.


    "Inform the whole city that dortland, the princess of tomorrow, will challenge the tower at the top for the first time in her life. After that, she will officially become the successor of the Empire! Who is not good for the imperial daughter is the enemy of the whole empire.Dortland''s voice spread to everyone''s ears, Yuyu was very clear.


    Lu Qiu listens, the corner of his mouth slightly upturned: the palm of Naiye''s hand on one side has overflowed with sweat, and she is paid attention to again. Although she appears very calm on the surface, her inner agitation is still very uneasy.


    "You need to be better, Nye." Lu Qiu whispers in Naiye''s ear, calming the uneasiness in Sang Ye''s heart bit by bit: (unfinished, to be continued


    0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    The news of the imminent change of the throne spread all over the central capital in just a moment.


    The change of the throne this time is not in line with the previous situation.


    And inheriting the throne is not the prince and his highness that the citizens are familiar with. On the contrary, it is a citizen who has never met, just like the Royal Highness who suddenly emerges.


    Although there are voices of doubt, they are not sharp.


    Because the rumors about her royal highness have made her a better hero than the prince.


    When the Jincheng Warcraft incident and the airship crash, as well as the funerary term, are all associated with the Royal daughter.


    Citizens are looking forward to seeing her royal highness, who is said to be as powerful as the goddess of war.


    And that kind of a little girl who didn''t know where to come from, this kind of appellation, also gradually subsided.


    The citizens of Yangdu are waiting for the challenge of the imperial daughter to the top tower announced by his royal highness tomorrow.


    Because in this world, there is only the top tower to measure how strong a person''s blood line is!


    Only if you break through the top 30 floors of the tower can you be qualified to enter the knight order for further study. In the future, you will have the opportunity to rank among the aristocrats and become a master.


    His royal highness, who is well known by the citizens, reached the 47th floor of the top tower at the age of only 20. Although she is far from the genius of the crower family, muyue crower, who broke the 50th floor at the age of only 19, at least he proved that he was the emperor''s blood.


    Ordinary people may stay before the 40th floor in their whole life, hovering around the 30th floor in their whole life.


    So whether her royal highness is a hero, as powerful as the rumored female warrior, or just a lucky wild girl, all will be proved in the challenge of the top tower tomorrow.


    First of all, we must have strength to have a place in the world.


    Most of the time, people in this world only recognize blood, not people.


    It''s just when the news department of the central capital is busy with the arrival of her royal highness and enjoys it.


    The inner city was very quiet.


    Those who are in charge of the central capital and all kinds of forces all over the world have gone back.


    The afterglow of the setting sun has already fallen quietly.


    The moon sprinkles in the world, and the cemetery is quiet and empty.


    Night is always the best shelter for blood sucking species.


    Every night, the power of blood sucking species will rise in varying degrees.


    Lu Qiu bathed in the moonlight, did not speak, Naiye walked in front.


    At the same time, there is the emperor who seems to feel tired because of his speech, dragging his tired body towards the front.


    His soul is very weak, Lu Qiu only slightly move five fingers, can kill the emperor.


    I don''t know what disease he got. In a word, his life is not long.


    The only thing that made Lu Qiu feel a little troublesome was the black knight who always followed the emperor, just like the shadow of the emperor.


    If the power of saints is compared with that of the earth, they are S-class superpowers


    Then the black knight in front of him, his level can barely be called s.


    That is, the "super" evaluation.


    Apart from the saints in the court of the gods, he can be said to be the strongest human class Lu Qiu met.


    Now, as a deacon, I''m following Nye. Even if these two people stand on the top of the world and look down on the world, they don''t find anything wrong.


    Lu Qiu integrated into the world Of course, it is more appropriate to take advantage of others'' identity, or deprive others of their identity.


    In this way, the emperor and his black knight took Lu Qiu and Naiye to the inner court of the inner city.


    The architectural style of the inner city is much more solemn than that of the outer city.


    The cultural precipitation accumulated over the past thousand years has a different style.


    It''s just a pity that it will be destroyed soon.


    After walking into a strict hall, the light of fluorite will illuminate the open hall.


    Naiye did not follow the emperor''s steps any more In the middle of the hall.


    Lu Qiu, who always stands behind Naiye, makes Naiye a little confident in what will happen next.


    The great dortland took a few steps up the steps of the hall When he saw Naiye standing there, he also stopped his steps.


    They just looked at each other, and neither of them let the other.


    Lu Qiu and the Black Knight, both of them, were silent behind them


    Father and daughter meet in such a strange atmosphere.


    "You look like your mother." Dortland opened his mouth. His first words were in Lu Qiu''s conjecture. It should have been a touching meeting, wasn''t it?But Naiye''s character has long decided that this reunion is destined not to appear family love.


    "I haven''t met my mother." Naiye answered him, cold words without a trace of emotion: "at the beginning of my memory, I curled up in the cold alley, only me."


    Not only the irresponsible father, Naiye''s mother also abandoned Naiye.


    I don''t know how this young vampire survived, how he survived before he met mucia.


    Naiye doesn''t intend to recognize this cheap father, even if he can give himself the supreme right and enjoy endless wealth


    But the real Nye had already died, in the village where the fire spread


    Now alive is just a ghost for revenge, created by Lu Qiu himself.


    It wanders in this world, obeying all the orders of Lu Qiu, just like a perfect but dangerous puppet.


    Even now, Naiye is also to listen to Lu Qiu''s order, just to accept the throne, see his cheap father.


    Otherwise, she may kill the tower at the top with her sword, capture the 60th floor in the legend, and cut the heads of the saints under the sword.


    Naiye exchanges this opportunity of revenge with Lu Qiu. She has nothing left. The purpose of living is to revenge.


    But She has a human heart, doesn''t she?


    People Lu Qiu is a fickle animal. He knows very well that they always change their original intention because of something.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t want Naiye to be like this. It''s just a helpless fact that she Is a kind child, revenge consciousness, is far from enough.


    But at least, Naiye''s performance gives way, and Qiu is very satisfied For example, her amazing talent


    The gift of being a vampire.


    "Yes? It''s true that you''re at the age of treason. " The emperor did not have a trace of dignity. Even when he was running the train with his mouth full just now, he had a kind of dignity that could not be refuted and interrupted. Now he is just like an old man who has enjoyed his old age.


    "I don''t admit my relationship with you. Even so, I''m going to inherit your throne?"


    "Of course." Hearing Nye''s words, dortland the great did not get angry: "I just finished the task, which is called" the continuation of the royal family ". Before I finished this task, I could not accept death. I am a traveler, wandering in this world that does not belong to me for a long time. Maybe the world has given me everything, but in the next time, I still have a lot of myself Can I ask you to take over my mission? "


    He''s very calm


    Frankly not like a dying man, not like an emperor.


    At this moment, Naiye suddenly felt that the emperor with white hair in front of him had the same characteristics as Lu Qiu


    So It''s the feeling of being called a bystander.


    Indifferent to the world It''s like thinking outside the world.


    Every traveler wants to go home, doesn''t he? Even if the scenery along the way no matter how wonderful, home or must go back.


    This is the feeling of the old emperor who has gone through the wind and frost.


    "I accept it, but just because I don''t want some people to die for nothing." Naiyeh found that dortland the great was not angry because he refused to admit the relationship with his father and daughter. He felt that the next development would be much better.


    "You mean captain kenser? Indeed, he died to protect you! In that case, tomorrow we will prove it to those who are going to be your people. "


    Finally, the great dortland came to God


    "Are you qualified for the throne or not?"


    It seems that the emperor seems to have the chance to win But he looked at Naiye repeatedly, because after he became a blood sucking species, he seemed to be a little sick and weak, and he was still a little worried.


    "Which top tower do you think you can break through?"


    Naiye shakes his head.


    Of course she didn''t know Before she saw mucia, she didn''t even know what the top tower was. The only thing she knew was that the taste of blood was delicious, and the feeling of killing people was even more delicious.


    Lu Qiu suddenly knows how naiyeh survived when he was a child. Hunger will make naiyeh turn into a devil, and then the place he passed will turn into hell Grow up with blood.


    Now think about it, Nye is really a little similar to herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of dortland the great, "I''ve seen through the world of mortals," immediately collapsed: "I thought you had the experience of attacking 75 levels and fighting against Jingyan in Maochang before you could see the heroic deeds comparable to some scarlet Knight Ji Haven''t you been to the top tower for a long time? "


    Dordland began to say strange things again.


    Naiye answered truthfully by nodding.


    "It turns out that I''m just a newcomer from the novice village..."


    After thinking for a while, the great dortland."So, brave girl, are you willing to accept the challenge and save the world?"


    Lu Qiu translated the words of dortland the great, which is to confirm your strength before going to the top tower! If not, it will be cheating.


    But Lu Qiu is very confident in Nye''s power


    "What challenge?"


    "Well, it''s simple."


    The Black Knight behind doderland had a heart to heart relationship with doderland, and he walked forward.


    "When you fight with the first knight of the Empire, stick to three moves without losing." RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Don Quixote.


    The sharpest sword around the emperor.


    It''s quiet.


    He stood there, his black knight armor in the hall should have been very conspicuous, but the real him was like a shadow.


    The shadow of the Emperor


    Lu Qiu stepped back a few steps to make way for the two men''s fight.


    Naiyeh''s battle has never been organized. It''s all based on instinct.


    Lu Qiu has never taught Naiye what swordsmanship is. He only taught Naiye that even a drop of blood can be used as a weapon when facing the enemy.


    "Don''t you draw your sword?"


    Maybe this is Nye''s first time to fight a powerful human.


    The battle with the mourners is always after being attacked. In order to survive, we have to do our best.


    The fighting atmosphere of the contest made Nye feel a little uncomfortable.


    Every battle she fought was a fight.


    Failure is death.


    "No Don Quixote shook his head. A scabbard of Knight''s sword was placed on the dark knight''s waist. It looked like the blade was used for decoration, but it was not sharp.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Underestimated, really underestimated.


    Naiye''s age is too young, and the young are even too young.


    In the eyes of the elder strongman, he is not even qualified to draw his sword in the face of Naiye


    "Make a move." Don Quixote usually only obeyed the emperor''s orders and seldom communicated with others. He just waved to Nye, a little careless.


    "If you want to use your hands against my blade, then Please be careful


    The purple black light flashed out in the hall, and the magic sword of "unbreakable lake light" was held by Naiye at some time.


    Lu Qiu gave Naiye the "scabbard" to take in this huge sword, so that her royal highness would not run around with a big sword on her back every day. This image is not close to the people.


    Naiye''s temperament is not any kind, especially after holding the sword.


    After the edge of the magic sword of "lake light without regret" was exposed in the hall, the murderous spirit that Naiye had gradually accumulated began to disperse.


    Don Quixote finally put away his carelessness at the moment, not because of Naiye''s childish murderous spirit, but because of this magic sword!


    He swore that it was the best sword he had ever seen in his life! Even if the saber he is using is not half as good as this magic sword!


    The pure purple black light shines on Don Quixote''s serious face. This young man, who looks a little thin, changes from an ordinary man who can''t be found in the crowd to the strongest Knight at this moment.


    A real sword is alive. Every sword contains its own meaning


    The breath from the blade of the "unbreakable lake light" is also the strongest!


    Because the owner who once held it is also called the strongest knight.


    Don Quixote still didn''t draw his sword, because now the owner of it is a little girl who has not grown up.


    But the little girl also has the pride of the little girl, not to mention that the little girl is the devil who survived in the hell!


    Naiye''s Scarlet eyes and the purple black light of the magic sword disappeared in front of Don Quixote at the same time.


    It is clear that there is no scene of blood splashing, but Don Quixote smelled a smell of blood


    At the moment when the smell of blood came, Don Quixote held out his hand and stood in front of him. Almost the next moment, a huge blade fell from the sky and struck heavily on Don Quixote''s outstretched arm.


    The knight''s armor covered by the arm is cracked by this magic sword! The ground under Don Quixote''s feet also broke.


    This sword is much sharper than Don Quixote imagined!


    How on earth did she get the sword? Don Quixote was a little surprised, just in the moment when he was stunned.


    The blade against his arm rubbed his knight''s armor and sparkled.


    Don Quixote''s eyes widened, and his purple black sword stabbed at his head.


    Without any mercy, Naiye did not choose any reservation after the first contact


    Almost called hunting instinct, Naiye chose to stab at the fragile human brain.


    Don Quixote turned his head to avoid naiyeh''s inevitable blow


    But the purple black sword in Nye''s hand is like life. After the stab is hidden, the blade that cuts to Don Quixote''s shoulder changes its direction and turns to cut to Don Quixote''s neck!


    "The unbreakable light of the lake" suddenly turned into a guillotine, and the blade of the sword suddenly cut down on Don Quixote''s fragile neck


    The speed is amazing. In the next second, the strongest Knight will be able to land on his head and pay for his belittling enemies.It''s just that the light from the scabbard of the sword blade flashed by again. Almost at the same time, a sword blade overlapped with the track of the "unbreakable lake light" movement, blocking the guillotine that was going to cut off his head!


    With a click


    No It''s not in the way!


    Nothing can stop the edge of the "unbreakable lake light".


    Even if Don Quixote has drawn his sword, it is futile. The sharpness of the magic sword can easily cut off Don Quixote''s Knight Sword, even if it has a pause!


    As soon as Don Quixote clenched his teeth, a blue energy burst out of his body, just like a storm. With his center, everything close to him was excluded.


    Including Naiye, also including that strange magic sword.


    This is the best knight Or the real power held by people in this world.


    The power from blood flow through their whole body, strengthen their body, and burst out when necessary


    The floor of the hall is not in good condition. Don Quixote, standing in the middle of the hall, has a cold face and looks at naiyeh, who is falling on the ground and supporting himself slowly.


    The victory has been divided, and the energy around Don Quixote can easily crush her royal highness.


    On the speed and strength, I lost to a little girl.


    Apart from some shame, it was more of a surprise.


    If only with the speed and strength of his body, Don Quixote can''t win the young girl who is only 18 years old.


    So


    "Your Highness, you are entitled to win the recognition of everyone."


    Don Quixote lowered his head, just as he lowered his head in front of the emperor. The strongest Knight recognized the existence of the queen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s hard for Nye to be hit by invisible force Nye knows what the unknown power is


    She clenched the magic sword in her hand and understood that if there was no way to break through this power, let alone kill the saints, she could not even get close to them.


    Because Don Quixote is a saint. If he wants to kill Nye, she will be dead at the moment when Nye is "rejected.".


    "After all these years, I''ve seen you suffer a loss." Dortland the great seemed to be in a very happy mood: "you can force the strongest Knight out of the psionic storm, which has proved that you are qualified to let all people awe you. Take a good rest. Tomorrow is the moment for all people to recognize you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naiyeh doesn''t speak. Since she is told to leave, naiyeh has no reason to stay here. She doesn''t want to contact any strangers, make herself stronger, and then kill all saints


    Lu Qiu, who stood behind Naiye and witnessed everything, was interested in this kind of power in the emperor''s mouth, but he didn''t say much.


    The loyal deacon followed her royal highness out of the hall.


    Dortland the great watched as they left. He took another look at Don Quixote, the most powerful Knight of the Empire


    "Can your most proud pupil muyue Crowe force you to draw the sword?"


    "Yes, Mu Yue''s talent is far better than mine. He is almost the best one I have ever seen in my life, but that child..." Don Quixote was suddenly silent when he said this, and then asked, "Your Highness, you Do you know what the sword is in her hand? "


    "Yes, of course I do." This is the most laughter that doderland the great has ever had in recent days: "the sword is called" the light of the lake without destruction "! In a very distant country, the sword of the strongest knight with the same identity as you. The knight''s name is Lancelot. This sword is also called the strongest sword. It has the ability to upgrade the power of the holder to a higher level. "


    Far away country Listening to this familiar noun, Don Quixote suddenly remembered the scene when he first met this guy who was not reliable at all.


    It was also in a dirty alley. In order to survive, Don Quixote was rummaging in the dustbin until one day this guy appeared in front of him "According to the setting in the novel, the characters like the little beggar I met by chance must be gifted. In the future, they will be trained to be the leading role of the No.1 thug! Well, would you like to follow me? "


    Of course, he didn''t want to follow this idiot looking guy, but this guy gave himself the first fresh food in his life.


    So he followed the idiot As a result, he kept saying things that Don Quixote never understood.


    "What''s your name? Ling Jian? Xiao Yan? Or Fang Han? Just call it long Aotian! No, this is the western world. If you have a knight, you can call it Don Quixote. This is the name of the strongest knight in a very distant country. "


    Don Quixote believed this idiot''s words, and he had the name of the strongest knight in an unknown country. In the end, he really became the strongest Knight Just like a prophecy, he became the number one hitter of this guy, and was inseparable from him, sweeping away all the enemies on his road To his sword.In his words, the remote country is a magical world, and also a world he yearns for Until he became Queen, he also mentioned that he wanted to leave here from time to time, which did not belong to him.


    But he accepted the fate of the emperor, the shackles of the emperor, so that his life can only be accompanied by a lonely throne, even if he has a strong power.


    "I want to go home..."


    Don Quixote is the only one who can listen to him.


    Being the emperor of thousands of people is not so happy.


    "Hey, don''t look sad. Come on, my No.1 hitter, let''s go to Weifu and pay a private visit to the girls'' dormitory of Imperial College as a celebration."


    Dortland the great tidied up his appearance, and his face remained as it had been.


    Don Quixote looked at dortland''s back and ran after him. He didn''t understand the emperor, but he only knew that after so many years, he was still as stupid as before. He was full of words he didn''t understand, and his head was thinking of girls'' underwear and their red bodies.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have much time At the last moment of his life, what the emperor wanted to do was not to build a grand mausoleum for himself, but to steal and watch the little girls change their clothes.


    But this is the real him, not covered by the bright body of the emperor, Don Quixote quickly followed dortland. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    If Naiye wants to make an impression on Lu Qiu now


    About It''s split personality.


    Naiye is sitting by the bed with a book about the history of the Empire in his hand. This book was borrowed by Lu Qiu when he passed the Royal Library on the way.


    With Naiye''s cold temperament, it really has the feeling of a literary girl.


    What about the elegant deacon who always accompanies her royal highness?


    Naiye''s ears resound with sucking and strange calls from time to time, which made her unable to concentrate. Finally she looked up at Lu Qiu sitting by the window.


    Now Lu Qiu is playing with birds To be exact, it''s teasing crows.


    The original perfect and elegant temperament disappeared, as if it never existed. On the contrary, with a lollipop in its mouth, there was a boring and flustered bear child''s visual sense.


    "No deacon?" Nai Yeh asks Lu Qiu, and only in this quiet night, when they are together quietly, can Nai Yeh dare to talk to Lu Qiu like this


    Because in the outside world, Lu Qiu is really perfect. That''s the oppressive quality of perfect writing


    So Naiye has always felt that Lu Qiu does not belong to the world. He wraps up his true heart layer by layer. No matter when or when, he feels that everything is under control Or it smells almost suffocating.


    Naiye has never seen the real Lu Qiu, because she has no way to know how many masks this man has on him. Maybe now the appearance of this bear child is also a disguise.


    Can a person really have so many different images?


    The problem is that Lu Qiu is not alone, but many people


    When counting roads, we should not count them by one, but by many.


    "I''m tired of playing..." Lu Qiu is shaking the crows that are bouncing on the windowsill. These birds represent the unknown. They stay at Lu Qiu''s fingertips. Their pupils are painted black. They don''t know when they have turned scarlet.


    They are the crows of Lu Qiu.


    "Boring Is that right? " Where did Naiye stop when he was ready to turn the book in his hand.


    Indeed Lu Qiu will not do superfluous things to make himself feel boring. In other words, he will not pursue useless things, such as saving people, pity


    Naiye also knew that he was such an interesting thing to Lu Qiu


    Will you be thrown away after you get tired of playing?


    What an irresponsible guy


    I will give way to the things that autumn is interested in Not his own identity and blood, Naiye subconsciously pulled his long hair which was tied up by his hair.


    About This is it.


    "You haven''t eaten for three days, junior. If there is no way to restrain hunger, this is a very troublesome thing. You should know what the hunger of the blood clan means, right


    Lu Qiu suddenly tilts his head and looks at Naiye sitting beside the bed in a daze.


    "Belly I''m not hungry. " Naiye firmly shook his head, Lu Qiu feed her things, so is a living pure girl, or is that unknown lollipop.


    Neither can be accepted, neither!


    Naiye really doesn''t know how she survived Maybe his body has not finished digesting Lu Qiu''s blood.


    "Is it?" Lu Qiu chews the candy in her mouth. Eating sugar is to suppress her desire to kill. This is the side effect of the dead river. Even if it is contained in a split soul, the killing intention and resentment of hundreds of millions of people are still influencing Lu Qiu imperceptibly.


    Blood and tears will only make Lu Qiu more excited.


    So tonight''s hunting started early.


    It''s just that the hunters are not Lu Qiu, but the little crows who stay in Lu Qiu''s hands.


    "Then I''ll leave for a while. Don''t look for food in person after I leave. Otherwise, your image of the queen will be ruined! If you are hungry, bear with it. Endure until I come back to feed you


    Feeding


    How do you want to have a pet?


    Naiye can''t refute, Lu Qiu is telling the truth


    She can only silently watching Lu Qiu disappear in the window


    Nai Ye closed the book and went to the window sill to have a look. He found that there was no trace.


    Disappear out of thin air


    "Gaga..." The crow who stayed at the edge of the window suddenly screamed a few times and then flew into the sky.


    Naiye''s eyes follow the crow to the sky


    Crows in Yangdu It''s like A little more?


    What''s going on?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No matter which city, prosperity always means that it will not usher in the night!


    The prosperity of the central capital makes the night far away.


    Unknown fluorite hanging in the street, embedded in the roof. The people who come and go express the charm of the cityThe area of the central capital is so large that there are so many things.


    It''s just that no matter which city, there are corners that people don''t notice, right?


    "It''s really upsetting." Lu Qiu''s figure appears on the dark side of the city, not covered by the light. On the roof of a deserted alley, he looks at a body that can no longer be called "human" in the alley below.


    Lu Qiu waved his hand, a large number of crows did not know where to come out, dived to the group of failed works, and tore up the flesh and blood, which made the scarlet in the pupils more intense.


    They''re infected with the black light virus.


    As for the source of infection, it was the body.


    It seems that the young business lady hired by Lu Qiu takes good care of customers. She knows that ordinary people can''t bear such a high concentration of black light virus, so she is trying to dilute these viruses.


    And this poor civilian is the test object.


    "Spread the black light virus all over the place Do you want to destroy the capital overnight? "


    When you''re smart, you''ve got some goofy.


    She didn''t find the chain infection of blacklight virus


    So Lu Qiu was worried this evening. A group of underworld crows were wandering over the whole city.


    "I should have sent her a manual. Now this guy really wants to create a biochemical crisis! It''s still a foreign version. Let''s do an after-sales service. "


    Lu Qiu''s figure lightly fell into the ground, out of the dark alley, into the light of the crowd.


    The population density of Yangdu is no worse than that of any other city on earth. After all, it is the dream city of people all over the world.


    The shops around the City show their most luxurious side in this evening


    It gives way to the illusion of shopping on the earth.


    Of course, this is just Lu Qiu''s imagination. As a blood sucking species living in the dark, this bright world will only bury it.


    The bloodsucker cannot see light unless he is strong enough to compete with the light.


    And it''s impossible for shops on earth to sell weapons that look dangerous, and Provide a place to eliminate human reproductive problems.


    If the goods owned by the klauer family, the first chamber of Commerce of the Empire, spread all over the world, are the glory and light of the central capital.


    The slightly inferior funat family is the shadow of Yangdu.


    It''s not right to call it a business family. Lu Qiu thinks it''s more appropriate to call it a "entertainment joint industry family.".


    What the shadow does is what the emperor does not advocate to be shameful.


    But as long as people have *, these are all necessary, aren''t they? RO


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    The structure of the vernat family''s residence is really similar to the unique courtyard of the earth and China.


    It''s just that it''s an absurdly large footprint.


    People in housekeeper''s or Valet''s clothes came and went in the night, and the conference hall of the Vernet family was brightly lit.


    The owner of the family and the important elders of the family gathered here in the late night.


    The discussion is about the transfer of the throne.


    "If your highness insists on this, there is nothing we can do."


    None of the people standing in this hall is not an old man over 70 years old, only the petite figure sitting on the wheelchair watching silently, which is the only young existence.


    Looking at the figure next to the owner, no one would criticize her. She is the heir of the family, and the owner has the qualification to discuss with them.


    "Now I just want to know what impact the appointment of her royal highness will have on our business."


    "If your royal highness is disgusted with Fengyue, it will be troublesome..."


    Some people are worried.


    "So I have to persuade your highness! But to tell you the truth, I always feel that the emperor is not fit to be an emperor at all... "


    "At least the policy of doderland the twenty-first was beneficial to our family. In history, he was the only emperor who allowed our family to manage things secretly."


    "His Royal Highness often patronizes them. Although they are all disguised, I have met them several times."


    The final conclusion is that Naiye took over the throne, which has only disadvantages but no benefits to the family.


    "What are you panicking about?"


    The old man named mals vernett, who was standing at the front of the house, seemed to be the grandfather of the young girl sitting next to him. He was old but still kept the dignity of the house owner.


    "Whether it''s his highness doderland 21 or her royal highness, we are just ministers. It''s enough to obey the emperor''s orders. The existence of light and shadow is eternal. If her royal highness is smart enough, she will not be involved in this matter, otherwise it won''t do her any good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people below looked at each other and felt that their worries were unnecessary.


    The business chain of the central capital has been formed for a long time. After such a long time, the central capital and the whole world have been locked in it.


    "That''s all for today. Don''t mention more about the Royal daughter. The result will be known tomorrow."


    By the time Mars announced the end, the people in the hall had left.


    The words of the owner are absolute to them


    After everyone had left, Mars turned to starrow in her wheelchair.


    This should have been between granddaughter and grandfather.


    But when there was no one, the old man who was very important in the imperial capital fell on his knees.


    In front of him, the smiling young girl knelt down in front of him.


    "Mr. Xingluo, there have been too many disturbances in the imperial capital recently. The experiment you asked for is a little tricky. Now there is no new experiment to take over. I''m sorry that my subordinates are incompetent."


    He buried his forehead deeply What everyone didn''t expect was that the old man, who didn''t seem to be arrogant and angry, was just a mischief in the funat family.


    In other words, in the whole funat family, all the people are mischievous.


    Those so-called elders, in front of this young girl''s eyes, are no different from the most humble subordinates.


    Because she is the master of the family! Master who holds all rights firmly in his own hands.


    She was the only one in the family to listen to, and no one''s decision could influence her.


    "No more samples? Why can''t some people use him when they need him? Mars I''m going to start my next experiment in half an hour. "


    Xing Luo said softly, and said to the old man in a commanding manner.


    "If we can''t find a substitute, we''ll take you as the test object. In any case, the owner can have as many substitutes as he wants..."


    "This..." With sweat on his forehead, Mars did not dare to look directly at the little girl, because he knew what a terrible thing was hidden under her young body.


    "So hurry up and find out, with your decayed brain, and those servants who only know how to eat for nothing! If you can''t find it, you will all become my test objects and be sent to the planer! "


    "I understand!"


    After accepting the order, Mars immediately stood up and walked out of the meeting hall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xingluo looks at the empty hall, her childish faces Suddenly twist together She bit her lower lip and covered her hand


    The sleeves of the long skirt fell, revealing the white skin But the blood vessels on the skin burst up, just like the snake twisting under the skin.The reaction disappeared after a while.


    Xingluo gasps, with fatigue


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the anti phagocytosis of the black light virus, and leaned back on the chair.


    Without any hesitation, Stella''s wheelchair was pushed by the invisible force, bypassing one building after another in the family, all the way across the corridor to his room.


    Stella twists the handle of the door and opens the room.


    This room, for the appearance of star Luo, is absolutely suitable for


    All kinds of puppets are piled up in every corner of the room. On the photo frame at the head of the bed, there is the scene of the moment when Xingluo performed in the imperial holy theater as a singer at her most glorious time.


    Stella enters the room. These things are just the surface view of Stella.


    Her young soul really likes these, but the real she has passed the age of sleeping with a puppet.


    Star Luo stood up, in this nobody''s room, she didn''t have to show her delicate side to the outside world.


    Next, Stella wants to get in touch with her own reality.


    That''s the truth about yourself.


    She went to the bookshelf beside the bed. Because of her height, she stood on tiptoe to reach the top of the bookshelf. She blushed and pressed a book on the top of the bookshelf with her finger.


    It''s a very light mechanism.


    The book automatically disappears from the front of Xingluo, revealing a corridor leading to the bottom of the earth emitting a cold smell.


    Xingluo took out a fluorite and walked down the wet steps step by step.


    A long time ago, Stella was able to walk freely with both legs until the punishment of escaping from the court of the gods came, and the disadvantages brought by the reincarnation of the soul were highlighted.


    Now, after trading with the devil, Xingluo once again has a sound body.


    At the end of the corridor is an open hall. The space made of black stones gives people a sense of inexplicable dullness.


    Starlow stood out of place.


    She lights up the fluorite stored in this space, and all the scenery emerges in front of Xingluo''s eyes.


    A large round table occupies the center of the space, on which are several bottles of liquid with clear color, red liquid.


    The stock solution of black light virus has not been diluted.


    There are hundreds of bottles, large and small, beside them. At the same time, there are all kinds of alchemy tools.


    In addition to these test kits.


    Every corner of the space has dark red blood, no matter which corner.


    If it wasn''t black, it would be scarlet.


    A lingering smell of blood floats in this space.


    Stella is obviously used to the taste.


    She walked to the corner of the wall without expression, and was covered by a gray rag, just like a bed.


    But it''s a bed A bed that binds people to it.


    When Stella lifted the shrouded rags, he could see clearly what was inside.


    It''s a person The struggling man, his eyes full of fear, looking at the girl in front of him like an angel


    But he''s struggling There are some vicious words in my mouth.


    Star Luo is still expressionless, she picked a bottle of diluted black light virus on the table, took out an unknown tool, pried open the guy''s mouth, forced him to drink.


    At the same time, he took out a needle, extracted part of the black light virus and injected it into his tight arm.


    Xingluo is waiting quietly Waiting for what''s coming.


    In the end, we got a disappointed answer.


    He failed to maintain the human body. Under the action of strong fear, the black light virus quickly occupied his body and swallowed every inch of his skin!


    Sharp barbed whiskers came out of the man''s abdomen and tore his body. His cry of terror turned into a sharp roar, and then his flesh and blood rolled up, as if a monster was going to tear his body and rush out.


    Fresh blood splashed on Star Luo''s skirt, this is a black skirt, can''t see the color of blood.


    Xingluo is watching this person''s change. She knows that she will become him one day


    Become an ugly monster!


    The change is finally completed. It can no longer be called him. It has no human characteristics. Instead, it is like a Snake standing upright, with its muscles exposed and its bones visible.


    The monster furiously opened his mouth to Xingluo, trying to tear up her fragile body.


    Star Luo just glanced at it, its body fell to the ground, lost life.


    The human soul eroded by the virus will disappear, because at the time of the virus invasion, they are already dead.Xingluo precisely cut off the most lethal position of these monsters with his own power, and contacted the nerve center of the whole body.


    Without this, the virus will only welcome necrosis.


    Use highly corrosive liquid to corrode a pile of rotten meat into gas.


    Stella felt that today''s experiment had failed again.


    She is now more deeply aware of how terrible the devil has given herself.


    Star Luo diluted it to a concentration of one thousandth of that, and even it could corrode human body in this way


    These black light viruses are alive. They are reproducing constantly. Even if only one virus survives, it will be disastrous.


    Xingluo''s young soul suddenly got scared


    Just sell the soul to the devil himself, what''s the right to fear, or pity?


    She put away the things on the table and went upstairs to see if her new experiment had come


    "Lord starlow You''ve got what you want. "


    All of a sudden, there was a strange voice in the door of the room.


    With so many subordinates, it''s impossible to record one by one. Xingluo closes the bookshelf, sits in a wheelchair, goes to the front door and opens the door RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    In the morning of the second day, all people in Yangdu were looking forward to it.


    That is to prove whether her royal highness is qualified to inherit the throne!


    The challenge of the top tower!


    Today''s top tower is more lively than ever


    I don''t know when the grandstand was cast. In the central capital, the super high ranking owners are standing on the top And the adventurers or the civilians are standing on the ground below.


    Crowds crowded around the top tower.


    After all, there are too many rumors about the princess. Human curiosity is powerful, even if it will kill them.


    The emperor cleaned up the crowd around the top tower. Today, it is only a challenge for her royal highness.


    Dordland the great was sitting in the stands, yawning a little tired, not caring about his image at all


    And the queen had already entered the top tower three minutes ago.


    It''s really troublesome without live broadcast


    "What level do you think she can break through?" Dortland asked Don Quixote.


    "It''s conservatively estimated that it will be more than 40 floors, but it will never be less than 40 floors."


    Don Quixote spoke highly of Nye, really.


    Because the top tower does not rely entirely on personal strength, but also some combat experience and skills. The challenges in the top tower become stronger as the Challenger becomes stronger.


    "Then I''ll wait. I don''t want to guess."


    The emperor estimated that he went to the women''s dormitory last night to do some gentleman''s work. He was sleepy and didn''t care about the challenge of the imperial crisis.


    Because in his idea, Nye must have the right to inherit the throne.


    And in the other corner


    Lu Qiu also yawned.


    Even the blood sucking body sometimes sleeps. Not to mention this kind of hot sun in the sky, for vampires, it''s just like a nightmare.


    Lu Qiu hates to bask in the sun, but there are people everywhere, and there is no open space


    Lu Qiu took a look at the wall of the top tower. And the blue light gate emitting low light below.


    "Buildings that give human power? And buildings that have existed since historical records? "


    The mystery of the top tower, almost no one can know its secret, also do not know why it can give human all kinds of powerful power.


    Through the 60th floor of the top tower, you can overlook the earth and become a sage.


    That''s the only idea people have.


    "It looks interesting."


    Lu Qiu doesn''t want to stand here, especially with people everywhere.


    So the body turned into a shadow and floated into the top tower in full view.


    No one noticed Lu Qiu''s trace. They just felt that everything was normal after the black light flashed


    It''s really another subspace.


    Lu Qiu stepped on the inner ground of the top tower. Scanning the surroundings.


    It is not only the blue sky, but also the flow of air and wind. It is just that there is only a high platform in the world.


    Standing on this platform, Lu Qiu can see more high platforms floating in the distance.


    The scene is a little bit like the blood demon palace in ghost cry 4.


    Endless challenges, endless trials!


    Gala, Gala.


    Let way autumn familiar sound rings out, the skeleton stitches up the sound.


    Suddenly, in front of Lu Qiu, there are two skeleton soldiers with rotten blades and shields.


    These soldiers are familiar with Lu Qiu.


    Alsace''s men belong to the cannon fodder class.


    Now Why are you here?


    "Are you the first level challenge?"


    Skeletons don''t have any consciousness. They only know how to fight and rush to Lu Qiu with decadent blades.


    I didn''t even mean to kill him.


    After all, it is a fabricated existence. How can there be such a thing as killing intention.


    Lu Qiu stretched out his hand slightly and surrounded the two skeletons with blood. The next second, the two skeletons were crushed into powder!


    At the moment when the skeleton disappeared, a brilliant blue color appeared in the center of the platform, just like the existence of the transmission array.


    Lu qiuxinbu stands on the brilliant blue, and in a twinkling of an eye, appears on a new platform.


    This time Lu Qiu is facing two hunters


    However, they are the second stage variants of black light virus on earth!


    Lu Qiu can swear that there is absolutely no hunter in the world


    I see.


    It''s the same way. It''s just a hunter. Now Lu Qiu has no resistance at all. Was crushed and swallowed by the blood of the crowd


    Lu Qiu also easily entered the third floor.This time The number of monsters Lu Qiu is facing is increasing! Five cave demons and ten ghouls!


    They roared and rushed to Lu Qiu. But the blood deprives them of their fictional life.


    This space Unexpectedly, it''s very interesting!


    Lu Qiu went on to the next level and began to look forward to what he would meet.


    More More cave demons and ghouls. There are several stone ghosts flying in the sky!


    Lu Qiu thinks that if he continues like this, he may meet the ice dragon.


    But no matter how much, it''s futile. They all turn into blood. Disappeared in front of Lu Qiu


    Is the challenge of the tower at the top to materialize the monsters that the Challenger once encountered in his mind?


    Lu Qiu cuts all the way up, controlling the trend of blood, tearing up all life.


    Along the way killed a lot of their own men, the virus corps of hunters, strange birds, Goliath, and even the black watch have appeared! All kinds of arms of the natural disaster corps are fighting together On the tenth floor, it''s really a frost bone dragon at the bottom of the level, just like a boss guarding.


    Lu Qiu used Yan magic knife to split his huge body into two parts, and then fell to the ground and turned it into ice debris. After it disappeared, he completed the challenge in three seconds.


    After the 12th floor, the difficulty has increased significantly, and the area of the platform has also expanded a lot. The first wave is the iron and steel torrent of the black watchmen. God knows how the top tower made these tanks, planes, and even nano armor.


    Maybe the creation of this tower already has technology beyond this?


    In a word, Lu Qiu can be absolutely sure that the tower at the top is definitely not something that the world''s current level of science and technology can overcome.


    Three hundred black watchmen, 27 tanks and three nano armor holders were all swallowed up by the dead River released by Lu Qiujian, leaving no residue.


    Lu Qiu continues to walk up and fight with his monsters. Whether it''s the natural disaster Legion or the black light virus legion, all kinds of monsters are pouring out. The difference is just the number.


    Just when Lu Qiu split a huge Goliath into two with the Yan magic knife, when he stepped into the next layer, Lu Qiu felt the smell of sulfur.


    The scene suddenly changed from the platform to a quiet town.


    Lu Qiu didn''t know where the sulfur smell came from, but the air around him suddenly became hot and dry!


    "Human beings!" The hot flame came down from the sky, and the ground vibrated. The roaring figure was surrounded by the burning flame. The standing posture was at least six meters in size!


    Lu Qiu squinted and finally saw the whole picture of the creature.


    It''s a creature like a unicorn, only half of its body is human, but its head is similar to that of a cow. The burning fire around its body is the reason for the restlessness of the air. The burning sword in its hand burns the whole town to coke!


    This is not Lu Qiu''s monster! Lu Qiu can be sure that Lu Qiu searched his brain for its existence.


    It turns out that It turned out to be an imaginary creature in Lu Qiu''s mind!


    From the world of Yan magic Dao, a abyss demon named belier, the prison tyrant of Yan!


    Damn it! The tower at the top can not only realize the existence in reality, but also realize the creatures in fantasy


    Who is it? Who created this building


    Lu Qiu draws out Yan''s magic knife, and his joking mind converges. Lu Qiu decides to make a good introduction to the top tower!


    PS: do you want to write more about the story of the top tower strategy. RY


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    In the scene of the fire.


    Lu Qiu''s figure comes out from the fire


    Lu Qiu, who is holding Yan magic knife, tears his burned clothes, revealing his slim upper body, and his pupils become scarlet.


    "Even Hellfire, this kind of thing is simulated." With a wave of the blade of Yan magic knife, the flame disappeared in an instant, only one of them fell to the ground and was dying.


    "The world is not simple..."


    Yama''s knife pierced belier''s head, ending the life of this kind of fire devil.


    Then Lu Qiu''s trial of this layer was announced to be over, and the door to the next layer was immediately opened.


    At the same time, Lu Qiu also feels a strange force pouring into his body. If Lu Qiu wants to make himself stronger as a blood sucking species, he must devour more lives, but the power given to Lu Qiu by the tower at the top comes from spiritual power


    Some of Lu Qiu''s skills need to be improved in spirit.


    For example, a power called vector manipulation.


    When Lu Qiu was weak, he exchanged it to protect himself from ultraviolet rays. After the top tower reached the 12th floor, Lu Qiu found that the original vector control of Lv2 was upgraded to LV3


    Maybe, if we break this tower, vector control can be upgraded to LV5.


    It''s something that costs 100 million lives in the system.


    Lu Qiu didn''t know what kind of existence the guy who created the top tower was.


    Level eight life? Level 9 life? Or a more powerful God?


    All in all, it can''t be the building the world will have.


    Lu Qiu stepped into the gate to the next floor.


    There was no decrease in the hot air around.


    It is still the town burned by the fire, but the architecture of this town is not the architectural style of the earth, but the world where Lu Qiu is now.


    "Oh..." Lu Qiu chuckled and looked at the girl standing in the fire: "is your opponent this time? What a vicious challenge. "


    The expressionless Naiye stands in front of Lu Qiu with "the light of the lake".


    She is the life incarnated by the tower at the top. In Lu Qiu''s memory, Naiye should have been.


    Next generation, she is Lu Qiu''s first generation. Lu Qiu''s fingertips have touched the sharp edge of Yan magic Dao


    Instead of those unknown monsters, this is Lu Qiu''s only junior.


    "If I kill you..."


    The challenge of the tower at the top is really vicious. If it''s someone else, they must have met their relatives or elders, and then they must fight against him!


    No wonder saints are all virtuous, because when they break through the tower at the top, they have already cut off family, friendship or love.


    What this building wants to cultivate is not a saint, but a simple killing machine!


    The life that is engraved again has no emotion, Naiye directly waves the big sword to cut down toward Lu Qiu


    Just Lu Qiu slightly a side body, avoided her to chop to hit, didn''t retreat, on the contrary close to the body of Nai ye, whispering in her ear.


    "I should be distressed..."


    After that There''s no movement!


    Yan magic knife runs through Naiye''s heart, fresh blood splashes on Lu Qiu''s smiling face, without any mercy


    Lu Qiu holds the handle of the knife and turns the sword. Naiye''s heart is completely crushed by the sword.


    She fell in a pool of blood, in front of Lu Qiu.


    The body began to wither, and all the surrounding scenery disappeared.


    Even if it''s just a fantasy created, the feeling of the blade into the flesh is still so real.


    Lu Qiu wiped his cheek, and the blood still remained. Looking at the blood stained on his fingers, Lu Qiu gently licked it.


    "It''s not normal that blood is still so delicious when it''s a vampire."


    The smell of night.


    Lu Qiu feels the fragrance reverberating on the tip of his tongue


    Even the smell of blood was simulated.


    Lu Qiu looked at the gate leading to the next floor, and suddenly did not dare to go on.


    If the challenges encountered by the tower at the top are imaginary things in my mind, even my subordinates will become enemies and stand in front of me


    These are no challenges for Lu Qiu. Subordinates are divided into useful and useless. Just throw away the things that don''t have. Lu Qiu really doesn''t feel hesitant because of the emotional fetters.


    What makes Lu Qiu afraid is family affection.


    Even if Lu Qiu has the determination to kill all the people in the world, he can''t wave his sword to one person.


    No way She''s so weak, she can''t be better than the hunters.


    But Lu Qiu dare not continue to challenge This is the only thing Lu Qiu is afraid of."I choose to quit."


    Yanmo Dao was taken back by Lu Qiu, and his figure disappeared in the top tower after being covered by the blue light.


    Top tower, 13th floor


    This is the level of Lu Qiu''s strategy, which belongs to the lowest existence in this world.


    But if you convert the monsters Lu Qiu met from the 10th floor to other people, then the level should be above the 40th floor.


    The tenth level of Lu Qiu''s difficulty is the fortieth level of ordinary people


    The stronger the power, the harder it will be to challenge the tower.


    "What floor can you go to? "Night..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About 12 hours after Lucille left the top tower.


    Nye has never been so tired.


    What''s going on in this world?


    Naiye cut off the head of a knight dressed in the first order of the Empire.


    There is a lot of blood on the blade of the "unbreakable lake light", and there are hundreds of members of the first order of the Empire lying beside Naiye, all of whom were killed by Naiye.


    Of course, they can''t be real people in reality


    Naiyeh entered the tower and after several successive attacks, he realized that the challenging life was all creatures in naiyeh''s fantasy.


    She had no illusions. At first, she was nothing more than the harmless little Warcraft that used to live in the forest, and then the terrible giant Warcraft.


    Then on the 40th floor, a large number of knights emerged.


    Naiyeh hesitated at first, but Lu Qiu planted the idea of revenge in naiyeh''s mind, and let the female warrior God wave her sword to the just knights.


    Now It''s the 50th floor.


    Nai Yeh''s injuries are hard to describe with black and white, covered with blood


    What makes naiyeh feel tired most is probably to kill human beings recklessly?


    Fortunately, at each level of clearance, Nye felt that her strength was stronger than before, and at the same time, her physical injury was also recovered.


    This is also the reason why Naiye has been fighting here all the time.


    Now naiyeh, it is estimated that he can face-to-face fight with Don Quixote, the strongest Knight of the Empire.


    Just the exhaustion of the soul, let Naiye some breathless.


    But when naiyeh came to the 51st level and saw the opponents of this level, naiyeh could not continue to fight after all.


    The fifty first level challenger is kenser, the head of the first Knights of the Empire, who has just been settled


    The Knight Commander, now looks like he once stood in front of Naiye with his sword. Before Naiye spoke, the Knight Sword in his hand hit Naiye''s neck with a tricky angle.


    Lu Qiu is right. Naiye is human after all. Even if she has a blood sucking body, she has a human heart.


    "It''s too weak! It''s too weak! The Avenger''s sword should not be so weak! "


    Killing intention


    The killing intention from Lu Qiu rushes into Nai Ye''s mind. The drop of blood that Lu Qiu buries in Nai Ye''s body suddenly bursts out on Nai ye who has lost his fighting spirit and suffered serious injury.


    The bloodthirsty symptom appears on naiyeh''s body, naiyeh''s sword begins to become merciless, and the reason and emotion are completely forgotten!


    With the super endurance of blood sucking species and the blood of Lu Qiu embedded in Naiye''s body, Naiye broke this guy in one fell swoop after the outbreak.


    This brave and dying Knight Commander was killed again.


    Or his royal highness.


    Naiye cut off his head on the top with a sword and went on to the next level.


    Have to be stronger, better


    Or you''ll be abandoned by that guy!


    The monsters on the 52nd floor It''s also something Naiye is familiar with.


    Crypt Lord!


    The most terrifying of all the Warcraft invading the burying city.


    Nai Yeh adjusted his breath, and then went up again with a sword!


    Second kill


    The Crypt Lord didn''t even have the chance to resist. Now Naiye is in a state of violent blood.


    True ancestor''s blood flows in Naiye''s body, which makes this little vampire powerful to an incredible degree.


    Naiye''s pupils are scarlet, and the small fangs under his lips are more and more conspicuous.


    Crypt Lord is so weak in Nye''s memory So now it has only such weak power.


    The power of being killed by Naiye''s sword.


    Can do


    Nye''s confidence skyrocketed after taking the 52nd floor with absolute attitude.


    If it goes on like this, we will be able to attack the 60th level, and then win the throne of sage directly!


    There will be a chance of revenge immediately, and the power of holding the sword will be restored again.


    But when Naiye stepped into the next level with confidenceThe fire in my heart was extinguished by a basin of icy water.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence that the challenge of the 53rd floor of Nye is also a sea of fire.


    But it''s not the village that''s burning around, it''s the cross


    In the distance, a wooden cross was devoured by the burning fire!


    Nai Ye widened his eyes, which It''s the scenery in my dream, or This is


    The scenery in Lu Qiu''s dream!


    So, the guardian of this layer is Lu Qiu?


    Naiye felt that his neck was pinched by something, and he had a kind of suffocating impulse.


    She carefully looked around, the hot flame kept spreading towards naiyeh, but naiyeh escaped


    When Naiye went under the cross, he finally found the figure of Lu Qiu.


    However, it is not the familiar figure of Naiye.


    Who is this little girl? Naiye was stunned.


    This is a young child holding an unseen body that has been burned and sobbing there.


    Naiyeh doesn''t dare to associate her with Lu Qiu because she looks very cute. She is too cute


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    But intuition tells Naiye that the child in front of him is Lu Qiu, Lu Qiu when he was young!


    Are you kidding?!


    This time Naiye really can''t wield a sword.


    Sobbing in the fire with sadness, deep into the heart of Naiye.


    Now naiyecai found that the original face of what are calm, as if omnipotent Lu Qiu, also has such a weak side.


    What makes the devil cry like this?


    Naiye curiously looks at Lu qiuhuai''s body, which is burned by the fire. Only the long hair, which is as beautiful and dark as Naiye''s, remains there.


    It looks scary.


    Just as Nye approached.


    The crying stopped suddenly


    "You..." Nai night is ready to ask, but with each other''s pupil and up.


    It''s Lu Qiu! It''s definitely Lu Qiu!


    Nai Yeh is 100% sure that the little girl is Lu Qiu after looking at his pupil!


    "Stay away from me!" Cold words pierced into Naiye''s heart: "you substitute!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naiye''s body Stiff where, she looked at Lu Qiu face disgust expression, don''t know why suddenly understand.


    This should have been known for a long time


    Why does this powerful blood sucking species suddenly lend a helping hand to the weak.


    Nai night some unwilling smile, finally abdominal pain, back to God to find, Lu Qiu holding Yan magic knife has been through Nai night''s abdomen.


    This is similar to the scene when Lu Qiu challenged the top tower.


    Naiyeh, whose consciousness gradually blurred, didn''t resist. He just stretched out his hand and touched Lu Qiu''s cold face with his bloody hand. Finally, his figure was broken


    The challenge of the top tower, Nye, failed on the 53rd floor. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    It has been twelve hours since her royal highness entered the top tower.


    Those people who had been looking forward to it realized how much they were. When others entered the top tower, they would challenge for hours or days


    Most of the civilians start to do their own things, only the owners are still waiting.


    Because the emperor''s highness did not leave, they were not easy to leave.


    "You said When will the queen come out? "


    Dortland the great had just finished his lunch and was a little bored.


    "I don''t know."


    Don Quixote shook his head. The challenge of the tower at the top is unpredictable and dangerous.


    "It''s boring. Have some fun."


    Maybe he is about to abdicate. The emperor doesn''t even know how to write the word "integrity".


    He suddenly saw that he had been standing in the shadow and remembered that it seemed to be the deacon of her royal highness.


    Yes, the Deacon!


    Doderland himself found one for his royal highness, but how did the Deacon become a little handsome? And the skin turns white.


    He didn''t care so much. He waved to Lu Qiu standing in the shade of the grandstand.


    "Ah! That young man


    ¡°£¿¡± Lu Qiu looked at the emperor who was greeting him.


    He took another look at the helpless Don Quixote.


    "Come on, come on." Dortland the great, like the old man next door, had no royal demeanor at all.


    What do you want to do? Just from the top of the tower out of Lu Qiu, vigilant to the emperor''s side.


    "There''s only one person left." After glancing back and forth between Lucius and Don Quixote, dortland said to Don Quixote, "go and find that old man of Lisner. I''ll pit him before I die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don Quixote also had to take orders to go to the rear of the stands, where the crower family is.


    Lu qiuzheng wondered what the emperor was going to do.


    "Your Highness, what can I do for you?" Lisner stood respectfully by the side of dordland the great.


    "Just as usual." When dortland saw that Don Quixote had moved another extra large table over, he ordered it and felt very pleased that his subordinates had the same feelings with him.


    "This There''s something wrong Lisner seems to know what dordland wants to do.


    "It''s not a basket. Last time you won my three hundred gold, I want to win it back today!"


    Hearing these words, Lu Qiu was slightly stunned. He thought that the emperor of human beings would order himself to drink and drink.


    Who knows that dortland waved to himself.


    "Come on, my brother is short of one in three. It''s just a round!"


    Don Quixote and Lisner sat there helplessly.


    Dortland did not know where to take out the quintessence of the great heaven on earth! An entertainment product called mahjong.


    Lu Qiu really didn''t know what expression to use to describe his inner emotion at this time.


    Look at these three guys, Lu Qiu has no choice but to sit in the corner of the table.


    "Brother, can you play this?"


    "A little rough." There are still many memories of playing mahjong in Lu Qiu''s dead river.


    It''s really popular all over the world. Lu Qiu vaguely remembers that there are several banshees in the natural disaster army who also like to play this game.


    So the ceremony of succession to the throne, such a solemn scene, the moment when all the owners of the Empire were present.


    Dortland the great openly took the head of the first imperial family to play mahjong in full view of the public


    Is there such a strong sense of disobedience?


    Lu Qiu threw a nine barrel to go out, the result was Lisner to the bar.


    Looking at the old man''s skillful movements, doderland must have played with him secretly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qiu felt that the Empire was hopeless, absolutely hopeless.


    After a while, the great doderland suddenly spoke.


    "I think I should make a bet."


    "What bet?" Lisner threw out a cake and was eaten by dordland.


    "It''s more interesting to bet on the level to which the girl can challenge. Are you bored to death sitting here?"


    "This..."


    Public gambling?


    Or was it organized by the Emperor himself?


    What''s going on in this country?


    Lu Qiu doesn''t talk. Where does he touch a card and throw it out


    Nima!


    Dortland, Lisner and Don Quixote have gone to sleep together!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I really don''t have much to say."Ha ha ha! Deacon, you can''t do it. Now you owe us more than 30000 gold coins! "


    Thirty thousand Right. Now, Lu Qiu is sitting with the famous emperor of the Empire, the head of the first business family of the Empire, and the strongest Knight of the Empire. Which one of these three is not rich?


    The money is a drizzle for them.


    The problem is that Lu Qiu is penniless now.


    Human money means nothing to Lu Qiu.


    "Let''s fight later, so as not to scare the Deacon away. Lisner, organize the next gamble! Take every ten layers as the dividing line, the magnification is 1:2! Take the first floor as the dividing line, the magnification is 1:10! I think you''re familiar with this kind of thing, aren''t you? "


    "It''s something that should be familiar to the vernat family." Lisner frowned, and the business of running a casino was really within the scope of the funat family.


    "It''s an order!"


    "Yes, sir." In the end, Lisner had no choice but to work.


    As a result, the emperor and his wife started a gambling game to guess which floor her royal highness could finally attack, which attracted the attention of those boring house owners.


    These great nobles have nothing else but money!


    As soon as the game started, almost everyone started to bet.


    Don Quixote, standing on dortland''s side, looked at the dignified old men, walking back and forth, and felt that something was wrong.


    "Your Highness, their bets are more than ten million gold coins. If they win, it seems that they will consume a lot of your budget."


    "Consumption?" Dortland glanced at Don Quixote: "I tell you a wise saying! In this kind of challenge scenario, those old men don''t gather together to talk about such topics as "this son is extraordinary", "so terrible", "a genius once in a hundred years", and then start a gambling game. In the end, it must be the protagonist in the world who wins the most! Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t understand


    This is the inner thought of Don Quixote, but he dare not say it.


    "Then we..."


    Just before Don Quixote finished.


    "The funat family is worth 100 million gold coins! Bet your royal highness can attack the 52nd floor! "


    The Dutch official suddenly announced in a loud voice that all the masters around were in an uproar.


    What is this?


    The second family vernat''s provocation to the first family Klaus?


    You know, muyue Kroll, the pride of the Kroll family, captured the 51st floor of the top tower at the age of 19! Now, vernat has bought more royal girls than him.


    The meaning is really intriguing


    "Stupid." Lisner just shook his head and didn''t care.


    However, in the corner of the grandstand, under the shadow of an umbrella, Xingluo sits in a wheelchair and looks at Lu Qiu who suddenly appears beside him.


    "Do you think it''s possible? She''s only 16 years old. She''s on the 52nd floor 100 million gold coins is not a small sum for our family.


    "Of course..." Lu Qiubi uses a hissing gesture to make Xingluo wait quietly


    Most of the people in this gamble are 30 to 40 layers. No one dares to imagine 50 layers Because if she could break through the tower at the top of the fifty stories when she was young, then the queen might become the strongest queen since the founding of the Empire!


    Everyone is waiting, waiting quietly. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Just when the owners were surprised by the decision made by the funat family, a very abrupt scream came from below.


    Hearing these familiar voices, the owners of these homes are inevitably embarrassed.


    There is no other reason. The trial of the top tower is related to the future development trend of the Empire. This is not an issue that everyone is interested in, such as those noble ladies who only know how to play.


    The problem is that this scream is the scream of noble girls passing by with umbrellas


    After all, her royal highness is also a woman. No matter how excellent she is, she is also a woman. When certain interests are consistent, even if the other party is excellent, there will be a kind of emotion called jealousy rather than worship.


    They cheered for the young man who walked straight to the location of the klauer family with a long black gun.


    Muyue crower


    How can he, as a representative of the most outstanding talent in the whole central capital and even in the world, not face the challenge of her royal highness?


    The most dazzling new star in the central capital, today''s light has been taken away by another person.


    Many people''s eyes were focused on him.


    Including doderland the great.


    Now he was holding some money bags in his hand, and he restrained himself from smiling a little too much. He glanced at Don Quixote, the most powerful knight, and said, "what do you think of the galaxy boy?"


    Galaxy beauty? What''s that?


    When Don Quixote heard this strange line, he was not surprised. The emperor should be referring to Mu Yue.


    "Excellent..." The strongest Knight nodded and gave a positive attitude: "he is the most proud student of my school. Let''s not mention his excellent talent, but his willpower is rare for young people now."


    Then Don Quixote looked at Mu Yue in the distance. He also looked up at Don Quixote at the same time. Finally, he bowed slightly to Don Quixote. This is the respect of the disciple for his teacher.


    The strongest knight who looks cold seldom laughs.


    Probably because of pride.


    Even now, Mu Yue has a tendency to lead the younger generation of the whole central government, but he is not addicted to the feeling brought about by this kind of worship. For example, he has never met the noble girls who are courting Mu Yue Just blindly put my heart and soul on becoming stronger.


    For young people, this is absolutely a rare mentality.


    "Is it?"


    "Don''t be distracted by external desires, concentrate." Don Quixote replied, "what do you think, your highness?"


    "Ha ha." Dortland scratched his ear and said something that Don Quixote would never understand.


    "Don''t you think such an excellent young man is rare?"


    "Ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don Quixote really doesn''t know what to say


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Lu Qiu stands at the side of the funat family''s grandstand, holding an umbrella for Xingluo, who is not able to move.


    "I think you''re a little too calm now." Lu Qiu suddenly said to Xingluo.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xingluo was a little sleepy, and her coming here was just a form. If it wasn''t for the task entrusted to her by Lu Qiu, Xingluo needed to preside over it in person. She didn''t want to go out because she liked to stay at home.


    "You see."


    Lu Qiu pointed to those noble girls who were screaming under the grandstand and took another look at Xingluo.


    "Shouldn''t you be one of them? Those young girls in their prime are young, delicious and energetic. "


    "How do I feel like you''re talking about a dish?" Star Luo rarely make complaints about Lu Qiu: "please don''t confused me with those children, OK? I have... "


    Xingluo is about to tell her age, but where is she choking


    I''m 100 years old? Lying trough How to say that? Women don''t like to admit their age. You know, it''s only 17-year-old girls who die in the next few days.


    "It''s a hundred year old woman, isn''t it? I''ve seen through everything that needs to be seen through, and the young children are not interested in it any more. "


    Lu Qiu completed what Xingluo wanted to say.


    "Shut up, you!"


    Star Luo stares at Lu Qiu and wants to bite Lu Qiu.


    It''s just that this childish look disappeared in a moment.


    "But the boy named Mu Yue is a bit tricky..."


    "Oh? Even as a saint, you are attracted to that excellent person? " Lu Qiu glanced at Xingluo teasingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy''s kidding. Can he play separately?


    Do demons like to play tricks on people so much?


    Xing Luo pursed her lips, not taking Lu Qiu''s words."He rose in three years. After he recognized Don Quixote as his mentor, he became the most dazzling new star in the whole central capital. A few days ago, he successfully completed the challenge of the 51st floor of the top tower, and completely established the position of the crower family in the central capital."


    "What status?"


    "The first position is not only business, but also the best offspring, which greatly improves the reputation of the crower family."


    As the actual leader of the funat family, Xingluo was still a little resentful about it.


    "Focusing on challenging the tower at the top, not bothered by foreign things, even I was not as good as that year I hope his goal is to become a saint, not the next Don Quixote, Don Quixote of the Klaus family. "


    That''s probably the thing Stella''s worried about.


    "Yes Is that right? "


    "What do you want?" Xingluo finds that Lu Qiu looks at Mu Yue from a distance, and her eyes make Xingluo feel fuzzy


    "There are many reasons why I don''t like girls. Maybe, as you said, he is obsessed with becoming stronger and doesn''t care about foreign things, but he is still too naive."


    "Childish?"


    "He''s just enjoying the feeling of being looked up to, but the higher he stands, the worse he falls."


    Xingluo suddenly remembered that when he met Lu Qiu for the first time, he was the same, looking at himself


    The devil found his prey. That''s the expression


    Suddenly, Lu Qiu seems to feel something.


    "Your Royal Highness, you are back." He whispered in his ear.


    Stella''s eyes widened and fixed on the number that was about to appear on the light gate of the top tower.


    How many floors? Over forty floors? Since then, Nye is indeed entitled to the throne.


    Xingluo doesn''t know how strong Nye is, but at least he has the qualification to hire the mourner to kill her.


    Can''t it really be more than 50 floors?


    The top tower at the age of 16?


    The youngest top tower challenge record broken by Mu Yue a few days ago will be set again!


    And it''s the biggest record ever!


    The light of the door makes everyone''s eyes focus on where, because almost all of the people present spend the most important part of their life on breaking through the tower.


    This indicates that the challenger of the top tower is coming back.


    Light door gradually emerged a shadow, holding the "undamaged lake light" Naiye, step out of the light door without injury


    However, above the tower at the top, the big 52 story words depicted in dark red make the whole central government fall into a terrible silence.


    This number, like a big bell, strikes everyone''s heart and completely disturbs their peaceful heart!


    The shock began to spread almost at the same time.


    Today, they witness a miracle, an epic, a moment that will forever be recorded in the history of the Empire. It is called the beginning of the glorious empire led by her royal highness Nye dodland!


    "Good play It''s the beginning, isn''t it? "


    Lu Qiu''s voice suddenly becomes rough around Xingluo. In the shadow, when no one pays attention, Lu Qiu disappears in the same place and is replaced by a gray figure with a metal skull mask


    Assassin, come to this world


    The sharp blade popped out of the makeup Collector''s sleeve, which reflected the Royal Highness who was bathing in glory at this time!


    This is one of the most glorious moments of Nye dodland''s life!


    But death, unknowingly, has come here.


    The makeup collector estimates the distance between Naiye and Mu Yue, the most outstanding genius of her predecessor in Yangdu. She gives a rough laugh in her throat and adjusts the direction of her weapon. Her body disappears in the dark. She cuts off on Mu Yue''s way to Naiye because she can''t believe it


    Sacrifice for the imperial daughter to reach the summit You''re going to be the first, mojo Kroll! RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    The record for the 50th floor of the tower at the top was set again.


    The biggest impact of this shocking news is probably muyue, who just set a new record two days ago.


    He thought it was a record that no one could break, even Don Quixote, the most powerful Knight of the Empire at present!


    But just two days later, the impossible record was set?


    Or do you look younger than yourself female sex?


    The idea that men are better than women is the same in most cases.


    In Mu Yue''s opinion, girls are vases Can only be set aside, beautiful but fragile existence.


    But now a girl who is younger than herself and doesn''t know how old she is, easily breaks the record that it took her more than a month to capture.


    The shock is not only muyue, but also Lisner. The masters of all the families fall into a strange silence.


    They may have witnessed the rise of the most powerful queen since the founding of the Empire.


    Naiyeh stood there, his black single horsetail fluttering with the wind, and his calm pupils scanned everyone present, looking down


    Only naiyeh herself knows that her palms are overflowing with sweat. Naiyeh is not good at facing the gaze of so many people


    What should I do? Nai stood there with no expression, and found that other people were also surprised. He looked at himself with aggressive eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know how to do it.


    If Lu Qiu is around


    Naiye thought of this Suddenly I feel funny.


    At this time, the first time I think of relying on people is Lu Qiu, the devil who takes everything away from me.


    Because of the majesty of her royal highness, Naiye didn''t say anything. She continued to scan every corner of the stands, hoping to find Lu Qiu. Lu Qiu would tell Naiye what to do next, instead of being surrounded like a monkey.


    "That look so terrible?"


    Finally, it was the noble girls who came to the audience to break the silence. They widened their eyes and looked at the Royal Highness curiously. They were at the age of joining in the fun, which made their speeches a little unbridled.


    "More handsome than I imagined..."


    "Really..."


    It''s not appropriate for a woman to use the word "handsome", but it''s very suitable for Nye


    His royal highness, the majestic goddess of valour.


    Naiye''s temperament is probably like this, mainly because Lu Qiu chooses men''s clothes for Naiye, which can highlight Naiye''s cold and sharp temperament incisively and vividly, rather than luxurious dresses.


    A royal daughter should look like a royal daughter. It''s the king''s way to fight against the enemy.


    Maybe after today, there will be a lot of admirers calling elder sister in Yangdu


    At this time, naiyeh, for those innocent noble girls who still fantasize about fairy tales like princesses and princesses, is slightly more lethal


    Now Naiye is the best, replacing Mu Yue.


    But mu Yue does not allow anyone to replace his best position.


    "Mu Yue..." The expression on Lisner''s face is not very good-looking, see Mu Yue mention the long gun painted black in his hand, there is a trend toward Naiye.


    "Father Mu Yue looked back at Lisner and saw that his face was full of resolute expression. Lisner only sighed silently.


    "Go ahead and prove that the Crowes are the best, but our family has never been impulsive."


    "I understand!"


    Mu Yue stepped down from the stand and went straight to Naiye standing at the top of the tower.


    Maybe it''s an illusion. Suddenly, Naiye felt a chill and piercing killing intention! She raised her head and looked at Mu Yue with a long gun coming towards her.


    It''s not him! Naiyeh can be sure that this terrible murderous spirit is not from this young man Where did that come from?


    Naiyeh clenched the purple black sword in his hand, and his nerves tightened to the extreme. All the comments around were shielded by naiyeh.


    After everyone''s surprise, they all know what they should do at this time.


    Clap for her royal highness, the most powerful Queen in the future of the Empire, and then tell her subordinates to ask if there are any children in her family who are close to her Royal Highness''s age, so that she can have more contact with her royal highness. Of course, this is only one aspect.


    Everyone knows, clearly knows, that the center of the Empire in the future will be around this young girl named Nye dodland.


    Naiye''s force subdued everyone!


    Many people began to go to dortland to congratulate the emperor, applause, salute was sounded under the arrangement of intentional people, in the sky, colorful paper flowers have fallen.


    Today is a special festival! A festival celebrating the birth of HeroesBut the haze came at this time


    Mu Yue goes through the paper flowers in the sky to celebrate Naiye. When she walks towards Naiye in the front of the top tower, she finds a gray figure in front of Mu Yue unconsciously.


    His goal, it seems, is also Naiye


    Who is he?


    Mu Yue is stunned. She suddenly has a bad premonition in her heart. Mu Yue walks quickly to Nye, and at the same time, she is also alert to the man who is covered with grey robes.


    Miso!


    It seems that the blade stained with dark red luster pops up in his hand.


    In this moment, Mu Yue suddenly understood his identity! Assassin!


    And the goal is to


    Your royal highness, who is bathed in glory!


    Before Mu Yue defeats her and proves herself, Mu Yue will not allow this kind of thing to happen!


    "Stop!" The long gun in Mu Yue''s hand cut out a firecracker and suddenly stabbed the assassin!


    It''s just Mu Yue''s invincible spear. Today But Caught empty handed!


    The makeup collector turned back, reached out and grabbed mu yueci''s spear. The scarlet eyes under the metal skull mask were teasing


    "Damn it Mu Yue holds the spear in both hands and wants to get rid of the shackles of the makeup collector, but the next second


    Death attacked the ignorant boy!


    Mu Yue widens her pupils, trembles and looks at the blade in front of her eyes, which is almost able to penetrate her head


    "You It''s too weak... " Rough voice with endless irony, every word has gone deep into Mu Yue''s heart


    When Mu Yue hasn''t reacted, he resists the power of his body and blows Mu Yue''s body away!


    This is no less than the power of Mu Yue when fighting with his mentor Don Quixote!


    This guy! Mu Yue, who fell to the ground, saw clearly the mask on his face, and the fear appeared in the mind of the gifted boy.


    Mourners?


    It turned out to be a mourner!


    Mu Yue''s face suddenly changed.


    Those ghosts!


    "Run Mu Yue yells at Naiye who is still standing in front of the gate of the top tower.


    When they meet the mourners, they will die! What''s this guy doing?


    Mu Yue looked at Nai ye and raised the purple black sword in her hand. The blade It''s aimed at the makeup collector!


    She Want to fight the mourners.


    The thrilling assassin fight!


    At this moment, Mu Yue has lost to Naiye, but the talented teenager still does not recognize this fact.


    It''s not over yet!


    Mu Yue struggles to get up, but the mourner doesn''t even look at Mu Yue, and rushes straight to Naiye!


    For a moment, the change of the scene attracted the attention of all the owners.


    In this eye-catching moment, this group of killers, who should have hidden in the dark, openly assassinated her royal highness?!


    About You feel the danger.


    The talent of her royal highness makes the ghosts who lurk in the dark feel afraid.


    There is a distance between the grandstand and the entrance of the tower at the top. Don Quixote''s body has moved at the moment when his gray figure appears.


    Nye will be the most dazzling new star after the Empire. If you die like this, it will not only be a great blow to the majesty of the Empire, but also a pity for the whole world!


    It''s just not enough. It takes a few seconds for Don Quixote to get to Nye''s location.


    The makeup collector has already fought with her royal highness!


    The assassin''s battle is often just a matter of thought.


    This time, it was probably because the assassination was too hasty that we met everyone''s attention.


    But it doesn''t affect the assassin''s assassination


    Naiye is not the first time to fight with these guys. If you count the times, this is the third time!


    Under the blessing of the unbreakable light of the lake and the blood of the true ancestor, the power and speed of Nai yeguang is no less than Don Quixote! Not to mention the mourner in front of us!


    The battle between the sleeve arrow and the blade of the big sword broke out a dazzling spark


    But the most familiar person in the world is in front of him!


    The harsh laughter makes Nye seem familiar


    The sleeve arrow crossed the edge of the purple black sword, straight to Naiye''s neck!


    A must hit


    But Now Nye is a knight level commander who has captured the 52nd floor of the top tower!


    The powerful idea, when the sleeve arrow is about to hit naiyeh''s neck, bursts out with naiyeh''s body as the center.


    All around the paper flowers, in this moment was involved in the storm!


    This storm with dark red light shattered everything around and hit every corner!The gray figure was repulsed, and before Don Quixote was coming, he disappeared in front of everyone


    He had no way to kill naiyeh.


    The mourner There is no way to kill her royal highness!


    Second time! For the second time, Naiye escaped from the mourners


    Even face to face! This is also impossible for the younger generation.


    There are only a few people in the world who can refuse to give death to the mourners!


    The dance of the night, her royal highness, Lord of the west, Prince lordland And the best knight Don Quixote!


    The names of these people represent the strongest peaks in the world. Almost everyone knows that they are not saints and possess the power of saints


    Now, the strongest knight is standing there. He doesn''t move forward any more. He silently looks at the scene destroyed by the storm that broke out in Nye


    Can this show that the little girl in front of her already has the power to compete with the strongest Knight Don Quixote?


    No one knows, but at least, the Empire will become more prosperous because of her royal highness. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    A large number of Knights'' guards surrounded the whole top tower


    It has to be said that the speed of the central capital city guard is really first-class. The first minute something happened, and the next minute they came together to watch


    In this case, it was almost under the emperor''s eyelids to assassinate his royal highness. The mourners were really bold.


    Just look at the scene, deeply aware of the funerary terror, the elderly people, it seems that this is not a surprise thing.


    Others have this capital!


    In this world full of order and unified by Empire, war is almost impossible, because the court of gods floating in the sky will impose sanctions on any party who provokes war.


    The brilliance called divine punishment made no one in the world dare to resist the rule of the Empire.


    On the surface, I dare not, but on the inside, there are some dark walkers who are free from the law.


    The mourners are examples. It''s not a day or two for them to ignore the laws of the Empire. These ghosts always leave a pool of blood and dead bodies after the assassination. No one can help them.


    It is true that some people in the world can refuse the death presented by the mourners, but no one can leave the mourners, because they are shadows and ghosts, which are left in the dark and can not be touched by ordinary people, let alone retained.


    Such an organization is a shadow in the heart of almost everyone in the Empire.


    Today Again


    This time it was a blatant challenge to the emperor''s authority.


    All of them looked at the great dortland, with no joy or sorrow on his face, and looked at the site destroyed by a psionic storm in Nye in front of the tower at the top.


    All of a sudden, the great dordland spoke.


    "I think some of you here must know that this will happen today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The owners of each family looked at each other and did not speak to touch his brow.


    "How much is the life of the princess worth?" Asked the great, softly.


    "100 million? 200 million? Or 10 billion? "


    The tone gradually increased.


    "I don''t think the life of the princess can be measured by money now, but! Ladies and gentlemen, no, maybe it''s one of you. Listen to me! And those shadows that don''t know where to peep! The guy named the mourner


    Dortland spoke to everyone in a loud voice, and his voice spread to almost everyone''s ears.


    "Mourners, the empire can''t catch the shadow. For ten years, I admit that the empire can''t trace you. Since you are ghosts who exchange money for lives, listen! The guy who paid for the life of the queen! How much money has he paid? Our empire will buy his life at ten times the price! Whether it''s 10 billion or 100 billion! This is a promise made by an emperor, in front of hundreds of millions of people in the central capital! "


    Dortland raised his hand to the sky.


    "In the name of order, in the name of the court of the gods, by the order of the emperor, the murderer will be killed! You give me the head of that rebellious fellow, and I promise never to move a hair! "


    Almost all people in this world follow the order. Civilians have the order of civilians, empires have the order of empires, and mourners also have the order of mourners.


    They work for money, which is almost known to all people in the world. As long as you give enough money, even the emperor''s head will be taken for you! It''s just a sum of money that even the crower family can''t afford.


    Now, even the crower family can''t afford the money. The emperor, who seems to have some waste materials, says it in front of everyone.


    The leader of the empire is dortland, the royal family, the first family, who is not even a fart in front of the royal family.


    Dordland proved here that the royal family''s financial strength is no less than that of the Klaus family.


    This seems absurd and cowardly. It can almost be seen as a declaration of the Empire''s open surrender to the organization of mourners.


    But let all people dare not look down upon.


    Usually, this seemingly unreliable emperor was really angry. The so-called emperor''s anger was that he was buried in a million corpses and bleeding thousands of miles.


    The mourners were hired, and they assassinated the queen face to face because they were paid enough.


    This man may be one of the owners of the house behind the great.


    The emperor is very wise. He only looks for the culprit


    It''s ten times the price of assassinating the queen. Even the mourners will be moved.


    By the blade, return the body


    After a moment''s announcement, the flags and fireworks seemed to start to drift away again.


    The original meaning of killing gradually disappeared.


    Dortland the great once again became ordinary, as if the palpitating emperor had never existed.He narrowed his eyes slightly and found that Nye standing in front of the top tower had disappeared.


    Don Quixote in the distance made a gesture to dordlanby, and he relaxed a lot.


    Today is at least the day when her royal highness is recognized by the public, isn''t it? It was a day to celebrate for the Empire.


    That kind of depressing thing is still less mentioned, and then the great doderland began to order about how to arrange the Royal daughter next.


    First of all, you must let your royal highness know the old Dukes in the Empire, or the owners of the aristocratic families


    One by one, doderland began to give orders in an orderly way. At the same time, the nobles who came to watch also withdrew from doderland.


    What happened today is bound to affect the direction of the whole central government and even the whole world in the future. They must hurry home and seize this opportunity.


    After the trend of exit, the passageway was a little crowded.


    Among them are the second lady of the funat family and the housekeeper who has been pushing the wheelchair behind her Lu Qiu.


    "It''s true that the old man''s reward really makes me feel a little excited."


    Xingluo finds an exit channel at a remote point and leaves the stand with Lu Qiu.


    "Yes? As the founder of the mourner, you can''t wait to see the commission that can almost match one tenth of your family''s property? "


    Lu Qiu slowly pushes Xing Luo''s wheelchair with one hand, and holds an umbrella on the other hand to shield Xing Luo and himself from the early summer. That''s a little annoying sunshine for both of them. With Lu Qiu''s dressing up, it really feels like a deacon who takes the eldest lady for a walk.


    Unknowingly, two people came to a stone path that no one had walked.


    It seems that it should lead to a small park near the inner city, probably because they all came to watch the Royal daughter, so there was no one.


    "Money? If I had been, I might have been fascinated by it. "


    Xingluo said and stroked the small part of dazzling white skin between her skirt and black stockings, which now showed a very healthy luster.


    "But now I''m not the creator of the mourner, am I?" Xing Luo looks back at Lu Qiu behind him: "it''s just a running dog under Mr. devil."


    "That''s right, miss sillow."


    "That You don''t want to kill the queen, do you


    Star Luo didn''t know why to ask suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qiu is not surprised that Xing Luo knows this, because Lu Qiu is the one who plays the role of makeup collector in front of the top tower and fights with Naiye.


    Although Xingluo doesn''t know how strong Luqiu is, Xingluo can be sure that if Luqiu really wants to kill Naiye, at that moment, Luqiu has almost hundreds of ways to kill the poor imperial daughter easily.


    But Lu Qiu didn''t


    He said that he would hire the mourner to kill her royal highness Stop at the critical moment


    What the hell does this guy want to do?


    "Why?" Although Xingluo knows that this is a question he shouldn''t ask, young children are full of curiosity, aren''t they?


    "Why..."


    Lu Qiu pinched his chin and thought about it. Then the edge of the umbrella suddenly raised to let Xing Luo''s eyes see clearly ahead.


    The figure of lacquer black suddenly entered the sight of star Luo.


    Naiye stood in the middle of the road with a cold face, looking at Xingluo and Luqiu behind her, holding an umbrella for Xingluo to block the sun.


    Eh? Why is she here? Star Luo Leng for a moment, isn''t it supposed to be in the coronation ceremony of the emperor now?


    Xingluo acutely found Nye''s undulating chest, which means that she is running here


    Why? To find yourself?


    In any case, Stella changed to a surprise expression.


    "Sister Naiye, I went to see it. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful..."


    And tender words.


    But Her royal highness did not answer Xing Luo''s words.


    She walked quickly to Xingluo


    That cold temperament makes star Luo a little surprised, this is the first time since Naiye met her to show this kind of cold expression.


    Usually like a kind big sister, today Why?


    Naiye reaches out her hand to Xingluo.


    Eh? What are you doing? Xingluo really can''t understand what Nye wants to do at this time.


    "Give it back to me..." Nai night with a voice that can not be refused, just like a child who lost his beloved toy, stubbornly ask for it from adults.


    "Nai Yejie, what do you want from Xingluo? "


    Because now Naiye momentum is too terrible, let star Luo shrink neck, his chin buried in the gray scarf."Give it back to me..."


    Naiye seems not very good at expression, repeated a sentence again, between scarlet and wine red pupil, straight staring at the star Luo behind.


    Should not


    Xing Luo turns around and finds that Lu qiuzheng is squinting and smiling.


    "Give me back my deacon!"


    For the first time, her royal highness gave an order to her courtiers that she would never disobey. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Ah Ai Ai Ai?!


    Xingluo swears that she has good self-cultivation, but when she hears that Lu Qiu''s real identity turns out to be Naiye''s deacon, she makes great efforts to stop screaming.


    She took another look at Lu Qiu standing behind her.


    Lu Qiu''s dress is indeed a deacon''s uniform


    Xing Luo has guessed many times what Lu Qiu''s master looks like, but he finally suppresses Lu Qiu''s idea of having a master to the minimum possibility.


    Who can control this terrible devil?


    It''s almost impossible


    But now, Lu Qiu''s master is not an unimaginable strong man, but a little girl like Royal Highness in Xingluo''s eyes?


    What a mess!


    Xing Luo remembers that a minute ago, she was still talking with Lu Qiu about how to assassinate her royal highness. Now the Royal Highness came to her door And Lu Qiu''s deacon status belongs to either other people or her royal highness!


    Is this Infernal Affairs?


    If Lu Qiu didn''t hold his own life in his hand, the leader of the mourner would really regard Lu Qiu as a double agent.


    But it''s really not necessary for Lu Qiu to be loyal to the royal family.


    "I''m sorry. I''m here because I''ve had a good conversation with Miss flint."


    In front of Xingluo, Lu Qiuzhen behaves like a loyal deacon. After that, she takes another look at Xingluo, and her lips move.


    The sage immediately understood what Lu Qiu meant


    "Is he the one naiyejie is looking for..."


    "Well." Naiye nodded


    "He''s the deacon of naiyejie. It''s really surprising. I''m really sorry for robbing naiyejie''s deacon."


    Is this devil trading with other people besides himself?


    After all The devil''s desire is endless.


    Think of here, don''t know why star Luo heart up a strange feeling.


    "Let me take you home and return my deacon to me..."


    Naiye is still indomitable.


    "I don''t want to take your deacon."


    "Then I''ll leave first, Miss Vernet." Lu Qiu puts away her umbrella. The sun shines on Xingluo''s white skin again. After she gives her umbrella to Xingluo, Lu Qiu crosses Xingluo and wants to go to Nye


    Xingluo reaches out and grabs Lu Qiu''s arm


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qiu looks back at Xingluo.


    She took back her hand like an electric shock.


    "No Nothing... " After releasing the hand holding Lu Qiu, Xing Luo lowers his head and covers his chin with a scarf. Through the crack of his hair, he looks at Lu Qiu standing behind Naiye and becoming the deacon of Naiye. The strange feeling in his heart still lingers.


    This kind of feeling is just like I fell into the background of no one''s concern on the brilliant stage before. I feel melancholy if I lose


    Girls are usually very delicate about emotional things


    Naiye didn''t say much, instead, he shifted the topic to another direction.


    "Xingluo, the wound on your forehead..." Naiye points to Xingluo. Under the sun, she seems to have some silvery long hair. The most striking thing is that the terrible and ferocious wound on her forehead has become the appearance of the girl''s skin again.


    "Well, it''s healed." Xingluo''s mature heart makes her very clear what emotion she should show now. She smiles at Naiye with a relaxed smile: "the deacon of Naiye elder sister is really powerful. She has cured Xingluo. It is estimated that Xingluo will be able to dance on the stage again soon. Will Naiye elder sister come to see it then?"


    Did Lu Qiu cure her?


    Naiye was a little surprised that this guy, who should have played a cruel butcher, would lend a helping hand to a little girl


    Little girl All of a sudden, in the flame, he was similar to his own figure. The figure that Lu Qiu held in his arms reappeared in Naiye''s heart.


    Is that the reason?


    I don''t know.


    "I I''m sure I will But no matter what, sympathy star Luo tragic experience of night, see star Luo have to stand up again hope, relieved.


    Although this is only a superficial phenomenon


    "Shall I take you back?"


    "No, the family has already sent someone."


    Xingluo refused Naiye''s kindness. As expected, a group of servants dressed up in a hurry came and took the second young lady back.


    Naiye waves to Xingluo''s back


    "What a strong child..."


    "It''s true. It''s strong." Lu Qiu doesn''t maintain his deacon demeanor when no one is looking at him. He changes back to the way that let Naiye used to."Are you interested in her?"


    Nai night some uncertain asked, carefully asked Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu looks at this majestic Royal Highness, just like a little squirrel


    "Of course, I''m interested. I like such a young girl best with her young body, beautiful face and tender appearance."


    Lu Qiu thinks that the translation of his words is that I am a young girl!


    Up to now, Lu Qiu has finally admitted his hobby. Of course, it''s just fooling Naiye.


    "Yes Is that right? "


    Naiye actually believed it! She also seriously compared the size of her chest, and found that because she had been tied with a chest cloth for a long time, her chest was barren without any bulge.


    The figure belongs to the young girl, the figure is absolutely qualified


    If you keep working hard


    Nai night full of fighting spirit nodded, don''t know why and drum up general.


    What the hell is this guy excited about? Lu Qiu looks at her royal highness with some lingering thoughts.


    "Then What''s next? "


    On the surface, Lu Qiu is the deacon of Naiye, but in the dark, Naiye obeys only Lu Qiu''s orders I can follow Lu Qiu''s orders.


    "Off." Lu Qiu gives Nai ye a familiar order.


    "Eh?" Nai night a Leng, originally cold pretty face suddenly become scarlet: "take off Take off I mean In Here? "


    "If you want the emperor to get the news that his Royal Highness has fruit body parade, which makes the whole nation excited."


    Lu Qiu thinks that Nye''s attempt is not very reliable sometimes.


    "Go back to your room, of course, and take off your armor for fighting and camouflage!"


    "Why Do you want to do that? " To tell you the truth, after the habit of wearing men''s clothes, Naiye really can''t wear those troublesome dresses, which will affect things like sword wielding. Her royal highness who was born to fight doesn''t need to wear women''s clothes, but Lu Qiu


    "You''re a girl, aren''t you?" Lu Qiu stretched out his hand to Nai ye: "sometimes, a girl should look like a girl." RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    For women, Lu Qiu''s aesthetic has always been out of the normal range.


    In Lu Qiu''s opinion, a beautiful woman needs to maintain her spiritual and physical purity. In addition, her skin should be tender and smooth enough. The fragrance of virginity is the most perfect embellishment. The ruddy color under her skin is enough to make people have a good appetite


    It''s full of color, fragrance and so on


    It''s like a dish, isn''t it?


    Lu Qiu''s view of human women is probably like this. No matter how beautiful she is, it''s just a piece of food at best. It''s just a matter of whether it''s delicious or not. The purer the girl''s body and soul is, the more delicious the taste is, the more she likes it.


    Of course, the so-called like, just her blood


    But Lu Qiu still has the basic human aesthetic. Lu Qiu thinks that she has met many beautiful girls. First of all, she meets the Lich King Arthas for the first time, and then she meets the strange spirit shizaki crazy three. They all have their own outstanding places.


    It is perhaps the most appropriate metaphor to compare a girl to a flower.


    Alsace is a delicate flower blooming in the frozen frost and snow. Shizaki crazy three is probably like a poppy, beautiful and deadly


    What about the girl in front of you?


    Lu Qiu leaned against the window, and then the moonlight looked at Naiye, who was standing under the moon and was wearing a luxurious purple evening dress. Her long black hair had been curled up. Under the moonlight, her royal highness took off the fierce and sharp breath of the day, and returned to the posture that a young girl should have, with tenderness in her shyness.


    "Why I want to wear this... " Naiye seems to dislike this evening dress with too long skirt and the high-heeled shoes that are very awkward at her feet. She pulls her skirt and wants to get rid of it. As a result, she takes a step forward.


    "Wu..."


    There was a cry of sadness. The long high-heeled shoes stepped on the skirt and fell to the ground.


    Well, Lu Qiu, it''s appropriate for women to use flowers as a metaphor.


    In Lu Qiu''s eyes, Naiye is like an ugly duckling, isn''t it?


    Before meeting Lu Qiu, the ugly duckling lived with her friends carefree every day She thought she could spend the rest of her life in such a comfortable way, but after meeting Lu Qiu, she turned into a white swan, standing on the world stage, and had to raise her neck arrogantly


    But Naiye''s heart is still the duckling


    Like Cinderella Cinderella in some fairy tale Lu Qiu gives Naiye crystal shoes to turn her into her royal highness, but no matter how beautiful it is, it is only in a flash.


    But even if naiyeh is not suitable for the image of this delicate ball princess, even if this kind of beauty is only in a short moment, naiyeh''s beauty is now really presented in front of Lu Qiu, which is true.


    "If you want to go to the ball in men''s clothes, your highness." Lu Qiu squatted down and stretched out his hand to Nye who fell on the ground: "next, it seems that the emperor will hold a celebration of the whole city to celebrate the glory you created for the Empire today. This is an opportunity for the whole city to know you. Compared with the stereotyped image of female warrior God, I think the gentle and beautiful queen is more suitable for your future image."


    Nai Ye looks up in confusion. She already has a light makeup on her pretty face. It''s not from Lu Qiuzhi, but from the emperor who asked someone else to dress up the emperor''s daughter


    In the moonlight, a close look at her Royal Highness''s flawless face really surprised Lu Qiu


    This also makes Lu Qiu understand why Naiye''s blood is so delicious even if it is converted into a vampire.


    Under certain conditions, women''s beauty is directly proportional to the degree of delicious blood.


    Don''t doubt Lu Qiu''s research on food. Although he doesn''t have a deep understanding, he basically knows something about it.


    Naiye clenched Lu Qiu''s hand and stood up again reluctantly. She found that it was more difficult to control the wonderful high-heeled shoes under her feet than to control the Epee of "the unbreakable lake light".


    Why do women wear such anti-human things? Naiye can''t understand


    What Nye can''t understand is


    "Why worry about the national image? On the day of coronation The saints will come and


    "Kill them Is that right? " Lu Qiu certainly knows what naiyeh is thinking. Although Lu Qiu is not sure whether naiyeh''s inner revenge has weakened after he has been in touch with the world''s good conscience and all kinds of things for such a long time, at least his loyalty to himself is enough.


    Follow your own orders


    "Yes." Naiye really doesn''t want to appear in public. She is not good at dealing with this kind of things by nature.


    "You can go if you don''t want to." Lu Qiu doesn''t mean to force Nai night. Tonight is Lu Qiu''s only pity for Nai night.


    "I''ll tell you in secret, junior." Lu Qiu took a look at the scenery outside the window. The silent night sky was covered with colorful fireworks, which completely broke the silence of the night. Now the whole city has been immersed in a festive atmosphere.Lu Qiu whispered in Nai Ye''s ear, quietly telling what Yang Du would be like after tonight


    "Tonight, you are the last one to take your so-called good things with you and go free."


    "What What do you mean Naiye finds that Lu Qiu''s pupils are stained with deep scarlet. Naiye almost falls into it


    "Did you bring your fictional identity of the so-called Royal daughter into your mind a little bit? "Night


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naiyeyileng, she found that the darkness around her began to gather unconsciously.


    "Don''t forget your true identity. You are my next generation, a life coexisting with darkness, not a kind Royal Highness! So next generation, after tonight, the darkness will cover Yangdu, and your kindness will only become a burden. " Lu Qiu puts a finger on Naiye''s eyebrow. Naiye''s eyes only have Lu Qiu''s eyes: "after tonight, abandon your useless kindness, pick up your sword and turn it into my marionette!"


    Puppets


    Finally, I think of it, because of so many comfortable days in Yangdu, Naiye forgets how terrible the existence is around him. Tonight, Naiye finally thinks of it.


    The devil who took everything from himself!


    In the blink of an eye, I found that the scarlet which shocked my heart had disappeared. Instead, Lu Qiu stood in front of me with a smile.


    "So your highness, have you decided to go to the ball?"


    Everything just now seems to be an illusion.


    Naiye trembles and reaches out her hand. Finally, she plucks up her courage and holds Lu Qiu''s arm


    Naiyewan is very tight. No matter how terrible the people around her are, naiyewan doesn''t want to let go, because she knows that there will be no more opportunities from now on. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    The venue of the dance was a manor chosen by the Emperor himself to open the inner city.


    It''s said that it''s specially used for this kind of thing.


    Lu Qiu leads Naiye here.


    For the foot discomfort, naiyeh quickly adapted, her combat talent also depends on naiyeh''s strong adaptability.


    When you see her royal highness coming in full dress, of course someone will greet her.


    The lights in the manor light up the night, and the fountain in the middle of the garden is shining slowly.


    Golden The golden fountain.


    Lu Qiu sniffs the smell in the air. Well, the fountain is mixed with the smell of alcohol


    This fountain is full of champagne!


    The luxury of human beings is that Lu Qiu, a little vampire, is far beyond understanding.


    In fact, if you change the champagne into blood, Lu Qiu should be very happy


    Inside the garden or manor, there are long tables covered with white tablecloths, which are sold to food that looks better than its taste, and on which people can choose.


    Luxury to the extreme aristocratic gathering.


    Today, the girls choose the most expensive evening dress in their wardrobe, spend several hours at home making up, and then follow their father or mother or brother to show their most glorious side


    Those old householders, today, put on their formal clothes again and tidy up their gray beards and white hair It seems that tonight, they are back to the days when they were young.


    The best performance team of Yangdu was invited here, and the soothing music reverberated slowly in the sky.


    People''s goblets, in which the emperor''s rare generosity, from the Treasury do not know how many years of old wine Stand together and talk to each other.


    Today is not a festival. As for why we have such a big celebration, maybe Just for one person.


    "Here comes your royal highness!"


    "Your Royal Highness..."


    The original elegant and harmonious atmosphere was suddenly broken after naiyeh came here, and hundreds of pairs of eyes with different emotions focused on naiyeh.


    Lu Qiu can feel that Naiye''s strength of holding her hand becomes stronger There is no change on the surface, but she can only express her inner tension in this way.


    Vampires are not good at exposing themselves to the sun, which is vividly expressed by Nye


    Lu Qiu, with a touch of scarlet pupil, sweeps among the people who are watching Naiye, making them realize how impolite their sight is at this time


    Naiye is the protagonist of the dance, but Lu Qiu is not In this way, the royal highness of the Royal daughter in full dress walked into Lu Qiu, which was a little abrupt.


    But Lu Qiu''s appearance, as well as the calm temperament, let Lu Qiu easily integrate into it


    It''s just that tonight''s Nye is so eye-catching.


    Even Lu Qiu is a little amazing. She is usually a naughty little girl. She looks delicious when she dresses up


    As the Royal Highness who will inherit the throne in the future, it is absolutely the best choice to have a good relationship with Nye.


    The problem is that Lu Qiu around Naiye is like a barrier. The soft and dark barrier looks very peaceful, but quietly turns away all those who try to get close to the Royal daughter.


    Because of this, Naiye seems to be more confident, but her strength of holding Lu Qiu''s arm still does not decrease, and she feels like a child who is afraid of getting lost.


    Now Lu Qiu is the only person Naiye can rely on.


    Human courage and curiosity can not be suppressed after all.


    These Dukes don''t have their own intelligence network.


    After several servants came in and out of the ball, they whispered a few words in the ears of the house owners, saying that Qiuqiu was not the son of an unknown grand duke, or the head of a powerful knight, but just a little deacon serving his royal highness.


    They put down their fear of Lu Qiu and began to look for opportunities to contact her royal highness.


    After all, dortland the great, as the organizer, did not know where he had gone. Now it was a good time to contact him.


    Nai Yeh is not as aggressive as she used to be. Instead, she looks very delicate. Holding Lu Qiu''s hand, she feels at a loss This kind of appearance is enough to make many men feel a little cherished.


    The owners of the Grand Duchess family were generally over 100 years old. They knew that it was not suitable to socialize with the little girl, so they ordered their heirs of the same age to invite their royal highness to dance or something.


    In this world, all aristocrats inherit excellent blood, which means that they are better than ordinary people in everything, whether in appearance or strength


    No one will think that his birth will be weaker than a deacon, even if the appearance is inferior, at least in other aspects


    Also Not as good as Lu Qiu does not like his toys to be abducted by others. Even if they are broken, Lu Qiu will crush them into residue and can''t touch them before abandoning them!Naiye is Lu Qiu''s person, always, no matter body or soul!


    "Your Royal Highness..." After all, someone came up to invite Naiye to dance. Maybe he had done this kind of thing many times and succeeded every time. He seemed very confident and politely extended his hand to Naiye: "although it''s a bit presumptuous, the dance will start soon, can you invite you to dance with me?"


    "Eh?" Naiyeyi counseled. In fact, she didn''t know what these guys were doing or what the ball was from the moment she walked into this magnificent garden? Can you eat it? Naiye really can''t dance. He''s good at chopping people with a sword.


    But again, she won''t refuse


    "I''m really sorry, your royal highness is not used to wearing high-heeled shoes. I think it''s very painful to be hurt by 5cm heel..."


    "This..." He looked at Naiye awkwardly.


    Found that Naiye even red face nodded, he some embarrassed back


    It is estimated that the unknown noble girl was invited to the dance. She had been trampled on during the dance


    It really hurts.


    However, after one person''s defeat, others are still indomitable.


    For a moment, what embarrassed Naiye was that there were several women No, there are many women with shyness or worship in their eyes.


    Well, it''s estimated that the title "elder sister" has almost spread.


    As the protagonist of the dance, these young people seem to want to invite Naiye. For a moment, even Lu Qiu feels that he can''t cope with it.


    But all of a sudden, Lu Qiu felt a different atmosphere from the dance.


    Oh Is the real partner finally here?


    Today Tonight At this moment, the only one Lu Qiu allowed to dance with her royal highness!


    "Since you all want to invite your royal highness to a dance..." Lu Qiu thought something interesting was coming: "so How about getting involved together? "


    "Together?"


    Lu Qiu is by Nye''s side. These young nobles, who are very easy to communicate with, feel that they have met a wall after meeting Lu Qiu, which separates them from the Royal daughter. Now the wall has fallen by itself It made them all see


    Finally have a chance to invite the Royal daughter to dance? They originally invited the Royal daughter to shoulder the responsibility of family prosperity, but after seeing Naiye''s dress at the ball, all the family prosperity was put in the last place.


    As long as they can hold the slender waist of the Royal daughter, dancing together on the dance floor has become their real goal.


    "I can''t dance!" Naiye whispered in Lu Qiu''s ear, with a very urgent pressure in his voice.


    "Together, tonight." Lu Qiu repeated this sentence, but ignored Naiye: "tonight''s dance Something special! But It''s going to be gorgeous. Am I right? Mr. muyueh klauer


    After Lu Qiu said the name, almost everyone looked to the rear.


    The most outstanding existence in the Empire was standing there in a black suit, looking at Nye who was surrounded by people without expression.


    In fact, a few days ago, the crower family also held the same dance. At this time, Nye was the same as he was a few days ago


    "Mu Yue..."


    "What happened to that guy?"


    "I won''t give in this time!"


    Maybe there are a lot of noble girls in the central capital who adore Mu Yue, but that doesn''t mean everyone


    Excellent people will always be envied. Most of the people around Naiye were envious of Mu Yue''s talent.


    They are all men, the competition between men!


    But Naiye is different. She can kill both men and women, but mu Yue can''t.


    "Is your Royal Highness''s partner Mu Yue?"


    No one dares to say this, because it''s a perfect match, whether it''s strength or appearance, or even family background


    In the central capital, perhaps only mu Yue can compete with Naiye


    It''s a bit too much.


    None of the men present can be better than Mu Yue. They dare not speak


    But they didn''t give up, now Mu Yue is not the best!


    Just when these polite gentlemen are still indomitable and not gentlemanly at all.


    Naiye is a little uneasy, pulling Lu Qiu''s clothes, feeling like a kitten scratching


    "I can''t dance!" Naiye repeated this sentence.


    "You will, absolutely..."


    Lu Qiu handed a ring to Naiye, a ring with purple luster.


    After Naiye saw the ring, he immediately understood Lu Qiu''s idea.


    "Show your side as a princess! Gorgeous sword dance.... ""Is he the partner?" Naiye looks at the silent moon standing in the distance.


    "Yes, I Looking forward to your performance. "


    At the end of the speech, Nai night even released the hand holding Lu Qiu all the time.


    Straight to the dance floor.


    Those young nobles, seeing Naiye''s posture on the dance floor, followed up one after another.


    The dance here is just like the European Palace dance, which will exchange partners


    As long as you participate, there''s always a chance to make the princess your partner, isn''t there?


    Everything seemed so peaceful. The handsome young girls stepped out of the dance floor, and the melodious dance music sounded around them


    Naiye and muyue step into the dance floor almost at the same time


    They''re looking at each other! And the people around are waiting for their action, ready to start the graceful dance.


    But They seem to understand something wrong


    The dance between Naiye and muyue is not Elegant dance!


    All of a sudden, the original melodious dance music turned into an urgent tone. Naiye looked back and found that Lu Qiu didn''t know when he got the command of the concert! The dance of killing Here we go!


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, the long gun with black paint appeared in Mu Yue''s hand! The point of the gun is aimed at Naiye, like a poisonous snake with open fangs ready to bite its prey


    Naiye is the same. She suddenly grabs the corner of her evening dress and tears her expensive evening dress in front of everyone!


    The evening dress is just like a worn-out cloak, which is thrown aside. Just under the broken evening dress, it is not Naiye''s delicate skin, but the same lacquer black men''s dress as in the daytime!


    She tore off her long hair and took out a black ribbon again. Then she kicked off the two damned high heels. Almost at the same time, a purple black epee and a pair of hunting boots appeared on Naiye''s hands and feet!


    The sharp edge of the sword cuts off the surrounding air, and Naiye''s weak temperament disappears, and becomes the majestic royal highness of the day again


    Between the sword and the gun plays the fighting movement, gorgeous sword dance!


    Lu Qiu, holding a baton in his hand, has given the most suitable music for the sword dance!


    It''s a wonderful night, isn''t it? RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    When people are shocked by the war between Naiye and muyue.


    All of a sudden, a large number of knights in golden armor swarmed into the ball


    They and this resplendent ball seem so harmonious, even if their clothes are heavy, it will not make people appear abrupt!


    Obviously, these Knights didn''t come to stop the fight between her royal highness and Mu Yue, on the contrary He blocked the noble guests behind him and raised his shield as a gesture of protection.


    Suddenly, Naiye and muyue are separated into a small circle.


    As the Knights retreated, the battle area was still expanding.


    Finally, the central part of the manor became empty, and the guests who came to the dance stood at the edge of the manor. They didn''t leave, because compared with the dance, the sky of the crower family All of a sudden, it began to rain black!


    No It''s not rain!


    Mu Yue suddenly throws her spear into the sky, and then thousands of the same spears fall to the ground like rain, piercing every corner of the dance.


    One handle after another, like a black tombstone, stands on the dance, as if it has been announced that the dance belongs to Mu Yue''s territory.


    The trajectory of the long gun''s fall is random, but there are still several spears to stab naiyeh standing there. Naiyeh retreats to avoid it, but just as naiyeh retreats, Mu Yue''s body moves!


    He rushed toward Nai ye and took a spear into the ground, aiming at Nai Ye.


    First the cold light flashed first, then the gun shot like a dragon!


    The strange lacquer black long gun in Mu Yue''s hand is full of dark black energy. With the sound of thunder, there is no cover up and empty move to stab Naiye!


    Violence is direct and fast, which makes people feel like a black lightning.


    With Lu Qiu''s dynamic vision, you can clearly see the moment when Mu Yue came out of the gun


    He People in this world will be named the power of psionic power, gathered at the muzzle of the gun, so as to enhance the sharpness of their weapons! And with the attribute of lightning


    Naiyeh raised the "unbreakable light of the lake" almost at the same time that Mu Yue shot!


    At the moment of the blade and the shooting, the sound of thunder resounded throughout the manor


    From time to time across the ground around the dark red current burst!


    The purple black sword does not conduct electricity. This legendary sword, which bears the strongest knight story in mind, is absolutely no weaker than that long gun.


    The man who uses the sword is also not weak!


    After Mu Yue''s thunderous strike was blocked by the blade of the unbreakable lake light, Naiye waved his purple black sword and cut through the surrounding air! It''s so fast that there''s a boom all around.


    This heavy sword is like a dexterous Falcon in Naiye''s hand. With its sharpest claws, Mu Yue''s spear point was pressed down when she stopped stabbing. With a sword and a gun, she stabbed Mu Yue in a sudden way.


    I have to say This is a kind of provocation for mu Yue. At the critical moment, he crossed his head. At the cost of several strands of hair being cut off by Naiye, Mu Yue picked up another long gun beside him. When the barrel of the gun was thrown, the purple black long gun with a lot of thunder and lightning gathered at the front end made a new moon and suddenly went to Naiye''s abdomen


    This move, Naiye can''t escape!


    Mu Yue''s speed is too fast. Now Naiye''s body still keeps stabbing. It''s impossible to take back


    Even so, naiyeh is still fearless. Instead of retreating, he turns his wrist and turns the "unbreakable light of the lake" into a chopping posture. He cuts straight to Mu Yue''s shoulder!


    How familiar this scene is


    When Naiye was fighting with Don Quixote, Mu Yue''s mentor, he also made the strongest knight have to retreat by three points with this kind of fast sword trajectory that could hardly be captured by his eyes!


    What about Mu Yue as a disciple?


    Absolutely can''t be better than his tutor!


    At least Once, Don Quixote broke out a psionic storm to attack Tuina night. Muyue couldn''t do it!


    The sound of the sword entering the flesh!


    Almost at the same time, blood scattered in the air


    Naiye''s abdomen and Mu Yue''s shoulder, at the moment of contact, gushed out scarlet blood!


    The other side is very strong!


    In this moment of contact, Mu Yue converged to belittle Naiye because she was young and female, and Naiye became more cautious!


    So they both stepped back at the same time No more attacks!


    Naiye gasped slightly, covering the wound cut by the long gun in his abdomen, which exuded scarlet blood, but also a sense of paralysis


    And Mu Yue dropped the two guns. If you look carefully, the front end of the two guns is no longer sharp, and there is a trace of fragmentation on the gun body. Mu Yue''s way of fighting consumes the durability of weapons, so he has to use this method! He again pulled out the side of a stick into the ground of the gun, aimed at the night.Around the body still from time to time out of dark black static electricity


    This is mu Yue''s way of fighting


    This kind of paralytic feeling has nothing to do with Naiye.


    Just Mu Yue was different. He glanced at the wound on his shoulder. His luxurious dress had been soaked with scarlet blood!


    He didn''t say anything, just like Naiye, he tore up his upper dress directly, revealing the slightly refined upper body below


    Mu Yue''s skin belongs to a kind of healthy wheat color. After he tears his coat, in the crowd around him, the girl''s screams come and go one after another.


    So I have to mention that this cold man is of first-class appearance and figure.


    But Lu Qiu is more interested in the things behind Mu Yue


    So It''s a black tattoo. It''s almost a third of his back skin!


    It happened that Lu Qiu knew about the creature painted on the black tattoo


    Does not belong to this world, at least does not belong to this Western European world!


    It''s a fierce beast. It''s like a horse. It''s wearing scales. It has a dragon''s horn. It''s eyes are like ghosts This is a Kirin tattoo!


    In Zhongzhou world, one of the four mythical beasts is a legendary creature!


    The dark Unicorn tattoo behind Mu Yue is not an ordinary tattoo This unicorn is very lifelike. It is surrounded by thunder and lightning. It strides forward. It seems that it can get out of it in the next second and bite everything in its eyes.


    The smell of cruelty and destruction spreads out in the dark Kirin tattoo behind Mu Yue


    The dark thunder and lightning around Mu Yue became more violent. Almost on the tip and body of Mu Yue''s gun, thunder and lightning were running back and forth all the time.


    Lu Qiu calculates the limit that lightning can reach at this time


    No more, no less, just a hundred thousand volts!


    After Mu Yue exposed her dark Kirin tattoo, the air around her seems to be electrified. The onlookers are not fools. Of course, they know that there is a ghost in the tattoo, and the scream is calmed down, because the smell Mu Yue is emitting now is the same as the Kirin behind him


    It stands for destruction


    Now, the most outstanding young man in Yangdu has shown his strongest side.


    He came to meet his royal highness with his strongest posture


    Then, her royal highness will not be able to continue to release water, will she?


    Nye Prove yourself, prove yourself better than anyone else


    Now Mu Yue is different from just now. To be honest, even if the blood of Zhenzu is released, there is no way to win Mu Yue


    This guy is not just human! There is a part of the incomplete blood in his body, which does not belong to human beings or those dirty insects, but belongs to the black painted fierce beast on his back.


    That''s why he''s so good


    If Lu Qiu wants to win in Nye, he must win and he has to win!


    You The best knight! Naiye, tonight will make you the best knight!


    Lu Qiu''s idea moved, and the long lost system began to work.


    And stand not far away of Naiye, originally wear the purple ring on the hand, again sent out the light of lavender.


    It''s Lu Qiu''s changing ring for Naiye. It''s one click changing. It has various convenient functions. Usually, the "undamaged lake light" is stored in it.


    Nai Ye holds this purple black sword and looks at the fierce beast in front of him. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to do it, because the lightning around Mu Yue is enough to kill ordinary people here


    It''s extremely irrational to approach with the body!


    "It''s better to go to the battlefield with full arms!"


    Lu Qiu''s voice suddenly reverberates in Naiye''s heart


    "Fear doesn''t belong to you, it doesn''t belong to the sword in your hand! The sword in your hand, once the master is the knight who created the strongest name! Inherit this sword At the same time, we also inherit the glory of the master of this sword, you It''s the best, Nye! "


    Inherit This sword?


    The edge of the sword moves slightly, reflecting Naiye''s face on the blade


    But I don''t know when The Black Mist suddenly enveloped Nye''s whole body.


    A force that made Nye indescribable began to fill every corner of her body.


    At the end of naiyeh''s life, he saw his face reflected from the "light of the unbreakable Lake". He was a knight wearing black lacquer armor!


    Mu Yue looks at Naiye suddenly covered by strange fog with dignified eyes. He doesn''t wait any longer. He directly raises his long gun in his hand, and the sound of thunder is heard all the time. At the same time, he also runs through the obstacles of the air and stabs Naiye!


    Stabbed?! Absolutely!


    But what Mu Yue feels is the texture of steel friction!


    What''s going on?!


    Suddenly, the fog dispersed, and Mu Yue stared at the things in itHis long gun was held


    A hand shrouded in lacquer black armor, to Hold it!


    On the knight''s helmet, there is a dark red luster gap, with an ominous smell.


    Mu Yue almost subconsciously abandoned her spear and stepped back!


    The long gun was held high by the black knight.


    His familiar weapon seems to have changed. He has red lines on the blade of the gun. He aims at Mu Yue, who is retreating, and suddenly throws it out!


    The sound of thunder exploded again, and the floor of the whole dance hall was filled with dark red thunder. Mu Yue''s body was also in the retreat, making a slight side body, which could avoid the stab of the long gun!


    It''s just that Mu Yue''s feet just stood firm on the ground


    Boom!


    Absolutely should not belong to a long gun throwing should burst out of the power!


    What a fountain this time! The long gun hit the champagne fountain behind Mu Yue. The whole fountain was blown up and the champagne dripped down like rain.


    Dangerous premonition, let Mu Yue whole body taut up, he almost subconsciously pulled out a stick into the ground gun, raised to resist in front of his body.


    Another gun with red lines on it was painted black. It shot at Mu Yue


    Before Mu Yue could see her weapon and the whole picture of the figure shrouded in black mist, she tried her best to dodge the next


    Blade storm! Or the barrage!


    Have you ever seen the scene of hundreds of Patriot missiles salvo?


    Today And there it is!


    Stabbing into the ground, like a tombstone, the spear was pulled out continuously at this time, aiming at Mu Yue and throwing it out!


    Originally, it was just made of ordinary obsidian, but some sharp and solid spears turned into Patriot missiles in the hands of the black figure!


    Red red lines around the black gun tip, to block every inch of Mu Yue can reach the corner, throwing to Mu Yue!


    The dark red thunder and lightning flow on Mu Yue, which makes him obtain a hundred times faster speed and reflection ability than before in an instant, and dodge in the dense barrage rain


    Maybe Mu Yue hid, but the manor behind him suffered.


    The sound of explosion can deafen almost anyone''s ears!


    The magnificent manor turned into a ruin in the dust after several times of spear penetration!


    Finally, the curtain of terror stopped Where did Mu Yue stand? She looked at the manor which was pierced by hundreds of long guns behind her.


    No longer the original appearance of the manor, the first building to be demolished!


    Mu Yue finally saw clearly the figure in the black smoke.


    The whole body is covered with black knight''s armor and exudes an ominous atmosphere


    More like monsters than humans But it''s just that people can''t perceive the momentum it should have in its terrible figure


    "Knight Never died of unarmed... " Naiyeh''s voice, coming from the Black Knight''s armor, seemed a little dull, but it told everyone that it was her royal highness who was fighting with Mu Yue, not a black monster.


    "The power to hold everything in your hands, the power of the strongest Knight Lancelot."


    Naiyeh, who incarnates as a black knight, is not holding the purple black sword of "unbreakable lake light" in his hand. Instead, he is holding the spears like tombstones.


    It''s just that there are red lines on the body of these long black guns


    The Obsidian spear, which was supposed to be very common, now has a different flavor


    It''s getting sharper.


    That''s the power of this armor.


    Now even if naiyeh took a small stick, it could be compared with the sharpness of a supreme weapon!


    See clearly the figure of naiyeh, and confirm that the person in front of him is indeed naiyehou.


    Mu Yue didn''t say anything more or express anything


    He pulled out a spear that pierced into the ground again, and the tattoo on the dark Unicorn behind him seemed to come to life, with a faint roar


    Originally, the moon and stars in the sky, began to gather black clouds, dark red lightning across the sky The thunder rolled in the clouds.


    There is no messy difference, Mu Yue''s long gun will never be soft on anyone!


    The opponent is the opponent, no matter how strong, just beat her!


    Beat her and prove to be the best!


    These ideas drive Mu Yue, the fierce beast, to control his thunder again and launch an amazing attack towards Naiye.


    The knight never died unarmed. Armed by the legendary armor, Nye really incarnated as the strongest Knight


    Sword in left hand, gun in right hand!The unbreakable light of the lake cooperated with the Obsidian spear to meet Mu Yue''s attack.


    At the moment when the swords of the two sides collided, the thunder burst suddenly in the sky. The dark red thunder followed Mu Yue''s long gun and hit Naiye


    Thunder brings


    The ground of the ball was smashed by thunder, but the two people standing in it were safe.


    This guy is stronger than Lucille thought


    Knight did not die of unarmed surface, wantonly running with these lightning, was protected in which the night is scarlet eyes.


    The blood of Zhenzu has unconsciously turned this little vampire into a powerful hunter.


    Nai night that almost to no one can fight the strange force, suddenly will Mu Yue''s body to mercilessly hit fly!


    At the same time, he aimed at Mu Yue and threw the long gun in his hand!


    After having this armor, Naiye really likes the feeling of throwing things RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    The whole manor was destroyed by Nye''s reckless carpet bombing. Once the food on the table had not been enjoyed, it would become a waste!


    One of the most uncomfortable is mu Yue!


    He was targeted by the long gun, which was so strong that he couldn''t escape from it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of running around like a little mouse is not in line with Mu Yue''s fighting style at all!


    Shouldn''t the so-called fight between the strong be face-to-face?


    Running around like this What the hell is that?!


    Mu Yue''s body suddenly stops in the sky At that moment, a long gun aimed at Mu Yue''s heart, pierced the air, and rushed to Mu Yue


    He didn''t go on hiding!


    Dark red thunder and lightning explodes in Mu Yue''s whole body! More than ever, the roar of thunder gathered in Mu Yue''s hands!


    It''s like Rachel or a thousand birds


    The thunder and lightning gathered in Mu Yue''s hand was so huge that it was not controlled by Mu Yue at all. Even Mu Yue''s hand was scorched by the thunder for its black color


    In the dark clouds of the sky, the smell of thunder and lightning becomes more and more strong.


    Mu Yue felt the fury in her hand and looked at the black knight standing on the ground


    Let''s have a fight!


    As soon as his pupils shrink, the dark Kirin tattoo on his back comes back to life again. It seems that the thunder is mixed with the roar of this fierce beast!


    At this moment, Mu Yue opened a six level move, which gathered the dark red thunder in the sky, the ground and her body.


    Ignoring the gun that shot at me Figure Suddenly disappeared in the sky!


    Aware of the danger of Naiye, but also pulled out the unbreakable light of the lake


    Just when naiyeh pulled out the purple black sword


    Naiye''s body suddenly stiffened.


    How fast is lightning? Naiyeh didn''t know, but at least naiyeh didn''t see it!


    The knight never died in unarmed hands. This knight''s armor suddenly broke. With a slight flash of lightning, this represents the strongest Knight''s armor, which suddenly broke


    The slight thunder sound is like a chain reaction, which immediately detonates the ground with Nye''s body as the center!


    The earth began to break, under the ravages of the thunder snake, it was crushed bit by bit! The explosion that could be seen in the whole central city suddenly appeared in the manor.


    Strong wind pressure attracts all small objects close to the center of destruction!


    It''s like a black hole devouring everything around it!


    The fire lights up the whole night sky, accompanied by the harsh sound of thunder and lightning


    Mu Yue''s blow hit naiyeh''s chest. Naiyeh didn''t even have time to react, and everything began to collapse.


    The terrible scenery didn''t spread to a large area! I do not know when to those Golden Knights as the dividing line, the ball''s manor was set under the invisible border.


    The air in the transparent boundary is extremely thick, and the high temperature melts all the food around. From time to time, a dark lightning flashes in the air, telling everyone who caused all this!


    In this doomsday scene, Mu Yue is the only one.


    He stood on the crumbling ground, covering his arm burned by his own lightning, looking at the flame of destruction He stood there, and he was the only one standing there


    The nobles who watched the scene outside the border were stunned Looking at Mu Yue''s back in the flames and the dark Kirin tattoo behind him, he seems to come to life. In his pupils, he looks at those who are looking at Mu Yue''s back.


    The result of victory or defeat It seems clear.


    On the battlefield, only those who stand and live are the ultimate winners!


    Many of these onlookers sighed. After all, Crowe''s pulse will continue to press on them


    Just when the victory or defeat has been decided, it suddenly changes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yue''s bare chest suddenly gushed out a lot of scarlet blood, his body knelt down on the ground, his eyes unbelievable looking at the broken ground, constantly flowing blood.


    This is my own blood! Chest that almost squeeze pain, remind Mu Yue, he was injured!


    How did you get hurt? when?


    Mu Yue can''t believe looking at the center of the destruction, the fire is still going on, the fire is burning every corner of the manor, the heat wave makes Mu Yue''s vision a little distorted.


    But in the fire, a dark figure came out, just like a dreamer''s dark figure.


    The scene was silent again, and everyone was watching the Black Knight coming out of the fire


    Every step she took, her black armor broke, first from her shoulders, and then spread to her whole arms. She came to Mu Yue, who was kneeling on the ground. When she came to Mu Yue, her knight armor completely disintegrated and disappeared, revealing one of her cold faces.Now Naiye, is so frightening, the queen holding the victory in her hand superior!


    The fire behind seems to be for the appearance of the empress


    The knight''s armor has been broken, but the purple black sword in Nye''s hand symbolizes the gold sword "the unbreakable light of the lake", which is as sharp as ever


    Lacquer black long hair, spread out behind Nai ye, she raised this purple black sword, against Mu Yue''s neck.


    Now Mu Yue, with her trembling pupils, kneels down on the ground and looks up at Naiye


    "That''s all?"


    Naiye asked him coldly, even the hot air around him could not restrain Mu Yue''s coldness, which almost penetrated into the bone marrow


    End? No Also It''s not over! The dark clouds gathered in the sky suddenly became more violent, and the dark thunder continued. When Mu Yue clenched her hands and bit her teeth


    "Enough! Mu Yue, you have lost! "


    Yell, let everything around disappear!


    Whether it''s the flame, or the hot air, or the current flowing through the air


    Everything disappeared in a flash.


    Only the devastated ballroom recorded what had just happened.


    There is hardly an inch of intact land around.


    Lisner and dortland the great with Don Quixote finally arrived late


    Don Quixote is the one who eliminates everything around him. He stands behind the great dortland and looks at Naiye and muyue with complicated eyes.


    "Father, I..." Mu Yue wanted to explain something, but when he saw Don Quixote, he immediately chose to lower his head instead of continuing to explain. He just held his hand tightly It''s tight


    "I''m sorry that your Highness''s offspring have caused him trouble." Lisner said apologetically to dordland the great.


    "Nothing, nothing. Young people are energetic. It''s always good for them to exercise more, isn''t it? But look, these broken flowers and plants... "


    "The crowers will pay for it in full."


    "Well Do you want another one tomorrow? It''s too abrupt today There will be a formal challenge contest tomorrow, or just a world''s best martial arts conference ~ "


    no matter how much doderland could hide his smile


    "Do as your highness will." Lisner didn''t want to stay here any longer. He left with Mu Yue in a hurry.


    But when dortland looked at Nye, who was standing there like a statue.


    "Come on, take the Imperial Palace down to have a rest!" The emperor seems to have seen something He said immediately.


    This saves a lot of trouble.


    Lu Qiu left the baton that had been burnt into coke, and the performance team that had been burnt into coke, and walked to Naiye''s side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naiye grabs Lu Qiu''s arm and almost leans on Lu Qiu''s body.


    Until now, Lu Qiu found that this little bat is only one step away from becoming a carbon baked bat.


    Lu Qiu moistens Naiye''s body with the power of blood, so that she has the strength to walk


    "Then I''ll take my royal highness and leave first."


    Lu Qiu took a look at the emperor. The emperor also took a deep look at Lu qiuhou and nodded his tacit approval.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Qiu didn''t pay attention to the result of the dance. Lu Qiu just helped Naiye across the inner city path and went straight to her Royal Highness''s room.


    There was no one around


    After Lu Qiu pushes open the door of the room and walks into the room with Nai ye, Nai Ye almost leans on Lu Qiu, hugs Lu Qiu''s neck and gasps


    Consciousness also began to gradually become a little fuzzy.


    Moonlight through the window into the room, quiet around, only Lu Qiu and Naiye two people here.


    Lu Qiu directly throws Naiye''s weak body on the bed and tears open her upper body, revealing her upper body wrapped by white chest cloth


    "I smell meat." Lu Qiu smelled the smell in the air, very Very delicious The smell of bat meat.


    "Oh Ha... "


    In the state of no one else, Naiye completely got rid of the cold dignity of herself as a royal daughter, and fell on the bed, breathing the air without any lady style, and her eyes were also a little confused.


    Lu Qiu put out his hand to cover Naiye''s forehead. The high temperature can almost be used to steam eggs.


    No way, in the night of Nai and muyue fighting, the knight did not die unarmed, there is no way to defend muyue''s last blow.


    At the last moment, Mu Yue''s move hit naiyeh''s chest. At the same time, to Lu Qiu''s surprise, naiyeh had the ability to wield the sword at that speed, and it hit Mu Yue''s chest!


    Knight never died of unarmed night to remove part of the fatal damage, but the voltage of hundreds of thousands of volts, the feeling of running through the body, not everyone can bear."It''s really Trouble. "


    Lu Qiu reaches out his hand and tears Naiye''s chest cloth Will Naiye''s upper body, completely exposed in front of their own eyes.


    PS: if Naiye is knocked down, what will you throw to celebrate www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "The road Autumn... "


    Small voice, in Naiye''s lips.


    In this helpless state, Naiye thought of Lu Qiu The man who took everything from her.


    Lu Qiu stands at the bedside of Nai ye, looking at Nai Ye''s sharp bullying but no expected chest.


    On the back of Lu Qiu''s hand, the scarlet six pointed star heraldry, which represents the Alcatel clan, exudes a dark red light.


    In order to save Naiye, who is close to becoming a carbon baked bat, Lu Qiu has to use this method.


    Naiye''s hand tightly grasps Lu Qiu''s corner. In this unconscious state, she can only rely on her own instinct to act Her instinct is like this, without any conditions to rely on Lu Qiu.


    "Idiot." Lu Qiu said softly, and the light of the six pointed star heraldry gradually became more intense. After Lu Qiu looked at Naiye


    "This It may hurt a little... "


    After Lu Qiu''s hand suddenly stabbed to Nai Ye''s chest.


    Blood splashed, naiyeh gave out a painful hum, because Lu Qiu''s arm ran through naiyeh''s chest, suddenly caught the fast beating heart in naiyeh''s chest.


    This heart is given to Naiye by Lu Qiu, so it doesn''t matter how Lu Qiu wants to use it.


    "There is no way to recover after being electrified. How can you be called a vampire?"


    Lu Qiu holds Naiye''s heart tightly, almost making her heart unable to continue beating, and her blood circulation is no longer controlled by Naiye''s heart! It''s controlled by Lu Qiu.


    Naiye''s blood, every drop of which is Lu Qiu''s possession, Lu Qiu gives orders to them!


    Repair your own body!


    The blood began to surge in Nye''s body! More active than ever.


    Naiye''s potential is that even Lu Qiu feels surprised. This little vampire''s body contains more than that!


    "The so-called vampire." Lu Qiu''s pupil overflowed with scarlet color, holding Naiye''s heart more and more powerful, at the same time, Naiye''s blood flow speed also began to accelerate.


    "Even if the head is cut off, the limbs are cut off, and the body is crushed to pieces. Still able to survive We It''s such a monster


    Nye hasn''t smoked a real human so far, so she doesn''t have the strongest ability of Alcatel Dead river.


    If Lu Qiu''s blood sucking bloodline is evaluated as SSS, Naiye is the blood sucking bloodline of S.


    She is absolutely superior to those damned seeds in Lu Qiu''s eyes, those scum who only know to be immersed in the desire of blood and controlled by blood. They don''t deserve to call themselves bloodsuckers.


    As a blood sucking species, Naiye is excellent. So this kind of whole body viscera is almost scorched wound, for Naiye is nothing at all!


    Lu Qiu didn''t give any extra power to naiyeh. Lu Qiu was just activating and dormant in naiyeh''s body. The potential in every drop of blood.


    Although this method has some violence and blood, it must be a process that every vampire should accept.


    Destruction and rebirth, when reborn again, undead will accompany these dark creatures.


    Naiye is not controlled by the desire of blood. Maybe the human heart and kindness will not make her become an immortal monster like Lu Qiu.


    But it''s still possible to heal this kind of wound.


    Sure enough, under the catalysis of Lu Qiu, the blood in Naiye''s body began to flow madly, providing new power to every cell in her body.


    The burnt skin falls off. Become tender and smooth again Naiye''s body is reborn again.


    "Reluctantly It''s qualified. "


    Under the threat of Lu Qiuyi''s heart, Nye completed her own rebirth.


    Lu Qiu took back his hand, Lu Qiu''s hand was covered with blood, but under an idea, all the blood disappeared.


    The scarlet pupil glowed in the dark. Lu Qiu watched Nye''s exposed heart, whose ribs and muscles grew at an incredible speed and then healed.


    This seems to be too slow in Lu Qiu''s eyes, so there is no way, and there is constant blood overflow.


    There is no way to the road autumn had to continue with the white bandage wrapped in the night after the chest. Sitting by the bed waiting for her to wake up.


    About a few minutes later.


    The self-healing ability of vampires must not be underestimated.


    Naiye''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she opened her pupils.


    Lu Qiu sits beside Naiye''s bed, biting a candy in his mouth and looking at Naiye who wakes up.


    "I..."


    Naiye sat up on the bed and sorted out his messy memory.


    "It seems that I have been seriously injured..." Naiyeh vaguely remembers that when he was hit by Mu Yue, he was almost in the pain of bursting. Finally, if it wasn''t for Lu Qiu''s help, naiyeh hardly had the strength to stand up."Yes, it''s a very serious injury. Try to feel something abnormal in your body."


    Just now, the demon with blood on his hands didn''t seem to exist. Now Lu Qiu sat by Naiye''s bed and looked at her.


    "Abnormal..."


    Why does Naiye feel her upper body chilly? She looks down and finds that her upper body is exposed. She immediately pulls up the quilt on the bed and covers her body. She stares at Lu Qiu with a red face


    "You Take off my clothes? "


    All of a sudden, she became the little wild cat who bit the guy once she touched her.


    "Otherwise, how can you be cured? Do you think you can be cured so soon


    Lu Qiu looks at the little wild cat wrapped in the quilt with the same look that you are an idiot.


    "Will you cure me?" Naiye finds that her breast wrapping cloth has been changed. Meanwhile, her body feels lighter than ever, and her brain is very clear Every cell is making an active murmur.


    "Yes, do you want to know how to cure you?"


    "No I don''t want to! "


    Naiye can''t imagine how this guy cured himself. Anyway, it''s terrible.


    "Let''s see what''s wrong with your body first." Lu Qiu pointed to Nye''s heart: "my treatment is special. I don''t guarantee any side effects."


    "Side effects It means... " Naiye stares at Lu Qiu tightly, as if very scared.


    "For example, there are some extra organs on the body..."


    Lu Qiuyi shrugs his shoulders. The ability to intensify the blood in Naiye''s body and speed up the healing of the body is similar to the rebirth of the cocoon. The blood sucking species are too active, and there may be a phenomenon of returning to the ancient times, such as a pair of bat wings growing on the back.


    "Ah!"


    I heard that. Naiye immediately exploded her hair. After fumbling around her body for a while, she found that she didn''t grow any extra organs. Except for her little fangs, there was no abnormality.


    It''s a relief for Nye


    But


    "Gu..."


    There is something unusual.


    I heard the sound. Naiye blushed and covered his stomach. Some dare not go to see Lu Qiu.


    Why are you so hungry? A huge sense of hunger hit Nye, making her close to collapse.


    Usually good, through the blood and breathing can absorb nutrients in the air to let their own activities. Like photosynthesis


    So every night after excessive exercise will take in a lot of oxygen.


    There is a special kind of energy in the air of this world, so in a sense, if you drink the northwest wind at night, you can have a full stomach.


    But now I''m hungry!


    The energy in the air is not directly proportional to the hunger in Naiye''s stomach!


    "Do you want it?" Lu Qiu takes out the lollipop in her mouth, sees Naiye''s hunger, and shakes in front of her


    "Don''t..." Naiye shakes her head. She hates sweets. She would rather starve to death!


    How much bitterness does this have for sweets.


    Looking at Naiye''s persistence, this is the first time Lu qiulai has ever felt the thorny things in the world.


    I just pulled you back from the edge of life and death, but now I''m starving


    No such thing.


    "Well..."


    At the same time. This is also the first time Lu Qiu has compromised with others since she came to this world.


    "Let''s just say you won that moyue award, the only one tonight."


    Lu Qiu stood up beside the bed.


    What does he want? Naiye looks at Lu Qiu in doubt.


    The Royal daughter''s room is very large with all kinds of facilities.


    And then Lu Qiu goes to the kitchen.


    He wouldn''t think


    Naiye was stunned.


    "If you refuse again, I''ll kill you!"


    Before Lu Qiu enters the kitchen, he instructs Naiye.


    The killing intention is red fruit.


    "Ming I understand... "


    Although naiyeh couldn''t believe it, he nodded.


    That''s it. Naiye sat on the bed and waited slowly. Meanwhile, she listened carefully to the sound of the fire and the collision of the pots and bowls in the kitchen.


    He I can cook!


    Naiye came to an incredible conclusion that the devil like man, unexpectedly Will Cooking?


    Sounds like you''re still very proficient?


    Nye listened to the sounds in the kitchen. No hurry, no delay, not like a novice at all.


    Now Naiye really has no way to locate Lu Qiu''s image in his heart. He should have been a terrifying and fearing devil.


    However, the devil with blood on his hand is holding a soup pool, a spatula and an apron, just like a good man in the kitchen Do Cooking.The contrast is too big for Nye to accept.


    But if you think about it, who in the world is qualified to let the devil show such a gentle side?


    Naiye recalls her contact with Lu Qiu. She suddenly remembers that she follows her long hair behind her and finds that it''s not tied at all. Her long black hair is scattered on the bed


    Here, naiyeh suddenly realized that it was not his own victory that rang Lu Qiu was on the rise


    It''s just because I look like someone in Lu Qiu''s memory.


    Lu Qiu did it for her, not for her shadow.


    This should have been known for a long time.


    But Nai night bit bit lower lip, suddenly found not reconciled.


    At this time, Lu Qiu carried a plate of very simple food with no fragrance out of the kitchen and put it at the head of Naiye''s bed.


    "No taste of pasta, vampires can eat If you are hungry, you can take this to satisfy your hunger. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nai night did not answer Lu Qiu, just picked up the bowl of very simple noodles.


    The reason why Lu Qiu is so proficient is that he once had a little guy who was just as troublesome as himself. He often cried hungry


    But that person is not himself


    "Don''t say it''s bad! Even if I can''t eat it, I''ll swallow it Lu Qiu threatens Naiye.


    But Naiye didn''t feel any terror, on the contrary, a trace of warmth flowed through his cold heart.


    With the hot temperature flowing into the body, the abdomen gradually filled up.


    What if it''s a shadow? Naiye secretly looks at Lu Qiu


    I hope the time of this evening can be a little slower, because only tonight, Nye can feel the happiness of becoming someone''s substitute.


    Happiness that doesn''t belong to you


    PS:


    PS: Yo, this is the end of the daily plot! RY


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Night It''s deep.


    After a day of revelry, Yangdu began to become silent at night.


    Lu Qiu sits beside the bed, and Naiye lies on the bed.


    At the head of the bed lay the food that Naiye had eaten


    The girl lying on the bed breathed evenly and entered the dream safely


    But her hand outside the sheet is always clenched with Lu Qiu''s.


    After a long day''s tiredness, I feel at ease in this way


    Lu Qiu looks at Nai ye for more than ten minutes. She is looking at Nai Ye''s sleeping face and the long black hair scattered on the bed behind her.


    The midnight bell rang quietly.


    Lu Qiu slightly released, that soft but cold hand


    "Well done, so far, I''m very satisfied "Night..."


    Lu Qiu stroked Naiye''s forehead, she seemed to notice, even in the dream also smile out.


    "Next is what I should do..."


    Lu Qiu stands up from the bedside The figure gradually turned into a bat and dissipated in the moonlight.


    "Tomorrow, you will be the pillar of the central capital, your royal highness, who worships countless princesses But the darkness is always with us.... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The residence of the klauers.


    At this time, he was in a martial arts arena.


    The sound of thunder completely tore up the silent night.


    The blade of the long gun left deep traces on the ground.


    With the last burst of exhaustion of thunder and lightning.


    The figure fell to the ground.


    This kind of cathartic destruction can only aggravate his pain!


    Mu Yue''s left hand has not been bound up. The burning skin caused by thunder and lightning brings bone piercing pain to Mu Yue''s heart


    This kind of failure, he can''t accept!


    Not only was defeated, but also a young woman who didn''t know how old she was!


    Damn If it wasn''t for the armor


    Mu Yue lashed the ground to vent her emotions


    If it wasn''t for that damned lacquer black armor, Mu Yue could be sure that she could win, and she could easily defeat it!


    But no matter lose or win, reality has been placed in front of Mu Yue.


    He lost. For the first time in his life, he lost to a younger opponent. The best glory no longer belongs to Mu Yue, but to the princess who didn''t know where she came from!


    Before that, no one can look at him with that kind of overlooking posture! No one can Even his own father, his own mentor.


    Mu Yue believes that as long as he has enough time, he will surpass his tutor and father one day!


    Because my talent is the strongest.


    Mu Yue doesn''t allow anyone to look at himself with that attitude!


    It''s only a little bit close to beating her


    Unwilling and resentful filled Mu Yue.


    Just a little bit stronger Become stronger


    "You can beat her, can''t you?" The cold voice suddenly appeared in the empty arena.


    "Who?" Mu Yue suddenly stood up. With his action, dark thunder and lightning spread on the ground again


    Now Mu Yue is like the fierce beast behind him. In a state of rage.


    "You are excellent. You think you should be better than anyone else, because you were born with a talent different from ordinary people! No one can beat you, no one can beat you. Even your tutor and your father are just another stepping stone on the road of invincibility. One day, you will trample on them, won''t you? "


    "Who are you?" Mu Yue widened her pupils and searched every corner of the arena, but she couldn''t find out where the sound came from! It''s like a voice in your heart


    There''s no one. It''s in my head, saying these words to myself!


    "But what about the final result? The strongest? Defeated by a little girl far younger than you, and then like a bereaved dog here powerless whine? Licking your own wounds? What a pity... "


    "Shut up


    The pain in my heart is stimulated to Mu Yue roared angrily, and the dark red thunder around him was vented by him. Sweeping every corner of the arena, destroying every corner!


    Until every inch of the field was crushed to pieces, mu yuetuoli sat on the ground and gasped


    Who Who is it?! Mu Yue glanced around and still didn''t find anyone.


    "Is this the strongest look?"


    All of a sudden, Mu Yue raised her head, and the feeling of fear rose in his heart!


    A pair of pupilsI don''t know when the scarlet pupil appeared on the top of Mu Yue. There was a black mist floating around, just like Like that guy!


    This pair of pupil, looking at Mu Yue with pity eyes.


    It''s like a sharp sharp stab, penetrating the bleeding wound of the fierce beast.


    "No Don''t look at me with such damn eyes! " Regardless of the injured left hand, Mu Yue''s left arm was swept by a strong electric current, which broke out at his fingertips and penetrated the ceiling above the arena. At the same time, it crushed the Black Mist


    "The wailing of the bereaved dog doesn''t work at all..."


    "All said Shut up


    When Mu Yue wants to reject this strange voice with thunder again


    Head Suddenly I don''t know who caught me! Even Mu Yue didn''t have time to react. Mu Yue''s face had a close contact with the ground in an instant!


    A heavy crash Mu Yue''s head was dead against the ground, he struggled, fury let him want to do to himself these guys to tear up.


    But he found that no matter how he struggled, there was no way to get rid of the shackles


    Mu Yue knelt down on the ground, almost lying on the ground


    With Mu Yue''s eyes, you can see a figure squatting in front of you.


    "Is that your strength? It''s disappointing, the strongest... "


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you Mu Yue was biting her teeth, and the dark red thunder ran around him, but she couldn''t hurt the man at all The hair was seized with hands, and the face was on the ground


    Mu Yue can''t resist


    "Do you hate it? Do you hate your failure or your weakness? Or is the enemy too strong!? You always have to find an excuse to cover up your weakness, don''t you? The strongest Oh


    "Who the hell are you?" Mu Yue asked in a loud voice.


    "Me? I am what you expect... "


    Mu Yue can''t bear it any more. She plans to urge the last bit of strength in her body. Even if she is injured, she doesn''t want to endure this humiliating posture, but


    The dark red liquid suddenly flows through Mu Yue''s face


    The taste of this strange liquid is so delicious that Mu Yue''s pupils contracted slightly, and she could feel the contents of the liquid dripping on the ground.


    "Power The power you want... "


    "It''s hard to be beaten? It''s hard to be weak, right? So, do you want to regain your position again? I can give you this strength! Even your father and your tutor can be killed easily. Think back, how wonderful it is to step on everyone''s feet.... "


    This, the voice with enchantment, in Mu Yue''s ear, hit Mu Yue''s heart, he forgot the anger Attracted by the wonderful power in the pupil.


    Become stronger


    "It''s up to you to tear up all the things that stand in your way."


    The glass bottle quietly fell in front of Mu Yue, which contains a liquid called power, flowing out slowly in the glass bottle and into the ground.


    When Mu Yue came back to her senses again, she found that the power restraining her body suddenly disappeared


    No hesitation! Mu Yue grabs the glass bottle that falls on the ground. If she doesn''t move fast, all the power inside will flow out.


    Mu Yue doesn''t understand what these liquids represent, but he only knows that they can make him stronger and defeat all enemies!


    Just as he was drinking this bottle of liquid.


    Paint black figure in front of the gate of the martial arts arena, face slightly side, scarlet pupil looking at the desperate human It''s flashing.


    "Drink your victory, the best..." RY


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Yangdu


    Underground casinos.


    This is the dark side of this bustling city.


    The environment here is not so messy, but very orderly.


    Because even the dark side, there are rulers of the dark side


    This is a magnificent casino. If this casino is moved to the earth, it must be built in a city like Macao or Las Vegas!


    The unknown crystal lamp on the ceiling reflects a gorgeous light.


    Gorgeous dressed men and women shuttle here


    The rules of the game here are similar to those on earth, playing cards and chips.


    Just in front of a gambling table, but surrounded by a lot of people


    There are only two people sitting in front of this gambling table. Others gather here to watch the game.


    Sitting at the corner of the gambling table, the tall man in a suit with gloomy eyes is familiar to all the people present. Yang Du ranks 72nd. Carol, the deputy head of the tower Knights'' order, usually comes here to vent the pressure brought by daily work after returning from the task.


    He sat next to a charming woman, whispering in his ear From time to time, he glanced at his only opponent, who was sitting opposite him.


    This should have been a very common sight in casinos As for why it can attract so many people to watch.


    It is the opponent of the Deputy Knight Commander.


    this rule is as like as two peas in the two men''s gambling match.


    The appearance is very fresh, and I don''t know which noble''s offspring sneaked out. At this time the hand is pressing the card, the mouth is biting a candy, looking at Carol!


    This guy''s momentum is weaker than Carol with a cigar in his mouth


    "What''s the game? How much did that guy lose? "


    "Ten million gold coins! Look. His chips will be used up again... "


    He Guan dealt another card to the young man. The cards he spread out on the surface were hearts a, K and Q. after he opened the card he threw, it was hearts J!


    undoubtedly, the cards he spread out on the surface were almost the biggest flush sequence in the game. As long as there was another hearts 10, no matter what the other side''s cards were, the only one who won in the end was hearts 10 It can be him!


    He took a look at the corner of the card. As if the victory was in hand, he pushed out the chips piled up around him.


    Carroll gave him a gloomy look and pushed out the chips as well. The Dutchman wisely took a picture of him.


    A lot of chips are piled up on the gambling table. If they are converted into gold coins, there will be more than 10 million.


    It''s probably the biggest bet since opening tonight.


    Carol took a puff out of her cigarette ring. Looking at the young man in front of him.


    "What do I remember your name?"


    "Lu Qiu..." His scarlet pupils narrowed slightly and laughed out, and the women around him who were wearing revealing temperament and charming could not help but look at the young man more.


    "Strange name, but you don''t want to win back all the chips you lost tonight!"


    Carol stared at him and said word by word.


    In the last inning, Carroll opened his cards and was just the first level of spade flush


    He bet that the young man didn''t have the ten hearts at all!


    He won!


    The young man chewed the candy in his mouth and spread out his cards. It''s just an ordinary plum blossom a.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The nervous Carol laughs. He looks at the ignorant young man contemptuously: "you have lost 15 million gold coins! I don''t know which Grand Duchess family you are the black sheep, but you''d better go back quickly. This is not the place for you to eat sweets and play the family! "


    "Lost again..."


    Lu Qiu didn''t seem to care much about the irony around him.


    So far, Lu Qiu has never won


    Games are such things. For Lu Qiu, it''s like a curse. Luck has never been on Lu Qiu from the beginning. As long as there is something about the game, Lu Qiu will never win!


    This is the result of Lu Qiu entrusting himself to fate


    "Don''t worry, one more game."


    Lu Qiu raised his hand to stop the deputy commander who was going to leave with chips.


    "Boy, how much money do you have with you? Save some money to go home and buy milk! " Carol obviously didn''t believe how much money Lucille had.


    "This Is it enough as a chip? "


    Lu Qiu took out a glass bottle with dark red liquid from her arms.


    When this bottle of liquid appeared on the table, almost everyone breathed.


    "Divine potion! This The guy has a bottle of potion! "


    People around immediately boiling, they recognized what this bottle of liquid is.Carol got up and sat back in her original position.


    "Boy, where did you get this potion?"


    "Don''t worry, no one will trouble you if you take it away. Would you like another round?"


    Lu Qiu pushed the bottle of dark red liquid towards him, and his breathing became rapid.


    The bookmaker of this casino, a kind of Medicine recently auctioned by the funat family!


    People who drink it can almost multiply their strength and wake up the blood of the Dragon God in their bodies. That''s why it''s called a divine medicine. It''s called a medicine to arouse the divine in their bodies


    What a magic potion for a world where power is status.


    Just listed, almost all people are flocking!


    But there are only a dozen bottles. It''s almost priceless


    Even tripling the chips on the table is not enough to buy a bottle.


    "Of course


    At this time, the surrounding atmosphere began to become different. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the bottle of medicine with beautiful color, which was placed on the table without any cover up, and the young people who were smiling for some reason.


    Carol can''t wait to urge the Dutch officer to deal.


    Just win this potion. He will be able to take off the hat of deputy commander and soar to the sky!


    Great future and great strength. As long as let him win one more game, this unfortunate boy can get it. Why should he give up?


    But just as Carol looks at Lucille''s pupils again, his excited expression suddenly becomes stiff.


    My body is stiff


    A few cards, which should not be on the table at this time, floated down the sleeves of Carol''s clothes.


    And then It''s a scene that everyone fears.


    Carol''s face appeared fanatical and sick smile, suddenly opened his mouth, forced his tongue to bite off!


    Blood splashes


    The screams of terror rang out in the moment.


    "This is the real showhand."


    Lu Qiu grabs the card from he Guan and throws it on the table


    It''s a card that doesn''t belong to this game Ghost card.


    A clown stabbed himself with a sword in his hand. Half of them are bright smiles, but behind them are ferocious faces of fear


    This face is so similar to Carol''s expression now.


    After dropping the ghost card, Lu Qiu didn''t take anything with him, passed through the shocked crowd and left the underground casino.


    And then The order began to get chaotic, and people began to fight for the Potion on the table that no longer belonged to the owner


    The medicine that makes them stronger


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Actually, this underground casino. Except that it was built underground, the dark atmosphere was totally different from that of Lu Qiu.


    Just out of the magnificent building, into the dark alley


    Autumn Road straight toward the deepest lane to go, where few people look where to go, dirty and wet alley finally came to an end


    Lu Qiu looks at the sky covered by the surrounding buildings. I feel the footsteps behind me.


    "I''ve been with you for a long time. Don''t you plan to come out? Little mice


    Lu Qiu turns around. Her scarlet pupils are clearly visible in the darkness of the alley. As a blood sucking species, Lu Qiu can clearly see every corner of the alley.


    About seventeen or eighteen. In the hands of all kinds of weapons, stained with dark red blood. It''s a murder weapon.


    Their clothes don''t belong to the casino, but to this dirty alley.


    Similarly, they are doing the same dirty work as this alley.


    "Boy, hand over the divine potion! You can consider sparing your life!"


    These guys are organized on a temporary basis for only one purpose. Lu Qiu doesn''t know who their employer is


    But in any case, their purpose is simple


    Kill and steal


    Lu Qiu''s appearance is too good to bully. She has a slim body, white to some morbid skin, and a face that will be severely trampled by almost all noble young women. Her combat effectiveness is no more than five.


    However, these guys in front of Lu Qiu are the best ones to see the top tower on the 40th floor. They can also do some work like a guard captain in the central capital


    But they choose the dark side, and if they fall into the dark side, they have to live according to the rules of the dark side.


    "It''s horrible." Lu Qiu takes out a candy and tears open the package The sound of package tearing is a kind of irony in their ears.


    "If not, you will die!"


    Life is not worth a gold coin in their hands.This group of people stormed to Lu Qiu


    Just when Lu Qiu took out a glass bottle full of dark red liquid, they all stopped their steps like being possessed, staring at the shaking liquid in Lu Qiu''s hand


    "Divine elixir Is that right? Let yourself have more divine power Become more Powerful Ah. It seems that the little guy''s propaganda is very good. "


    Lu Qiu said to herself, those people see Lu Qiu even have this bottle of medicine, suddenly brain boiling, IQ continued to decline.


    "Yes, that''s the boy. Give it to me and I can spare you from dying!"


    "No, give it to me!"


    These people scrambled and ran to Lu Qiu, trying to hold the potion representing strength in their hands.


    The corner of Lu Qiu''s mouth is slightly raised, and his hand is slightly thrown up. The bottle of magic medicine flies into the sky and falls to the ground behind these people.


    One of the people standing at the back saw the glass bottle that was about to fall to the ground. He immediately fell on the ground, caught it and laughed wildly.


    "Got it!" When he was holding the bottle of medicine that could give him great strength


    But suddenly found a sword, through his body! Blood gushed from his body.


    "Damn it, it''s mine!" This should be another accomplice, but did not hesitate to aim at the guy, pull out the sword, without a trace of pity after killing, suddenly seized the medicine, tightly save in the heart of the hand.


    They have forgotten what employment is.


    Now, they just fight for their own strength!


    Strong desire, let them put down a lot of human things


    "Get out of here!"


    "To die!"


    It''s a mess in the alley.


    Lu Qiu leaned at the end of the alley, her scarlet eyes flashing, and looked at the group of people who were fighting each other with pity.


    It''s just a little hormone.


    Lu Qiu''s five fingers are connected by scarlet silk thread.


    The guy who wanted to fight for medicine at first became Lu Qiu''s puppet early.


    Only his words and deeds, completely detonated these human desires! Death and morality don''t matter. If you become stronger, you can have more money, beauty, and status. No matter what human beings will pursue, they will fight for this!


    In just a moment, the battle was drawing to a close.


    "My Power My The only two people who survived "power" had fallen to the ground, covered with blood, even if the medicine with beautiful color was in front of him. He stretched out his hand, exhausted the last trace of strength in his body, and wanted to hold it in his hand.


    But the strongest one of these guys survived the fight after all.


    "Die for me!" The guy stepped on the hand of the man who fell on the ground. The knife went up and down, and his head rolled down.


    Lane has been stained with blood, the ultimate winner picked up the bottle of beautiful liquid, laughing


    Under Lu Qiu''s pitiful eyes, the human drank the power that he had killed ten people!


    He did feel a destructive force filling his whole body! There''s an incredible power, but But there seems to be something in the body to


    Rush out


    The devil who has been hiding in his body


    At this moment out of his body!


    "Eh!"


    He made a low roar that didn''t belong to human beings. The next second, his body began to distort and become more like an insect from human beings!


    This ugly creature, born in this world, is starving to eat the human corpses around it.


    "It''s a gift from your gods." Lu Qiu finally bit the candy in his mouth and disappeared in the alley: "thank you very much..."


    From now on, the same scenery will continue to be staged in the central capital.


    The order of the world will eventually be crushed by human desire.


    After all, desire is the most powerful force of human beings.


    "Crash, it''s starting." (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. For mobile phone users, please go to M. )RY


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    No matter how deep the night is, the sun will rise.


    Yangdu has ushered in a new day.


    Today is an exciting day for young girls in Yangdu.


    The reason why the young girls are excited is that they have witnessed the majestic posture of her royal highness, but their hearts beat and awakened their strange attributes I gave up my original hobby of choosing a mate Began to choose to stand on the side of the princess.


    Unconsciously, the title of elder sister was widely spread among the noble girls in Yangdu.


    Beautiful girl of galaxy.


    The charm of Naiye is worthy of killing both men and women!


    In this era, there is no conflict, there is no war, the heart of the pure girl in Yangdu has been unconsciously conquered by her royal highness, who is endowed with the name of a hero and has the posture of a female warrior God.


    As for the reason why young people are excited


    Because there has been no war for a long time and the mainland has been peaceful, the young people have divided into two factions. One is mu Yue, who is the leader, pursues fighting and adventure to prove their fighting faction. The other is squatting at home to eat and drink and die.


    There will be otaku in that world.


    And today is the day when the latter is excited.


    I don''t know how many months it has been gone. It''s almost the idol of most teenagers in the world. The first singer, Luo funat, announced the news of her comeback today!


    As a result, this group of people who are waiting to die are boiling!


    They put on clothes with strange words and flags with strange words, just like worshiping, ignored the threat of the guards, and marched toward the door of the funat family


    At this time, there are a lot of people in front of the funat family


    These strange guys are shouting strange slogans It''s more fanatical than praying for the Dragon God they believe in.


    "Long live Lord sillow! Master Xingluo


    Roaring


    This It''s probably the terrifying charm of the first singer, starry Lowe vernett.


    At this time, however, he was in an attic in the vernat family residence.


    Naiye leaned against the window and looked at the noisy crowd from a distance. He didn''t know what expression to face.


    "Stella, you are really good Are they all here for you? "


    Naiyeh admits that he has seen many big scenes, but this kind of strange big scenes, naiyeh is the first time to see.


    "Of course They are all loyal audiences of starlow. "


    "Well Is it? They all like the way you look Naiye turns around and looks at the person standing in front of him with both legs, shaking the skirt that is not over the knee, enjoying the joy of being able to stand up again.


    Just because the skirt is too short, it seems that there is a danger of seeing the blue and white inside at any time, but I don''t seem to care about it.


    She was immersed in the feeling of being able to stand again.


    "Do you like it? I think so. But elder sister, don''t you have many admirers? "


    Now Naiye''s reputation in Yangdu is almost equal to that of Xingluo overnight. Among the people in Yangdu, there are not many people who support Naiye to become queen.


    Charisma is one of the most important things to be an emperor.


    "Don''t use that strange name, call me!" Naiye blushed and shook his head, denying the strange name imposed on him by others.


    "Well? Are you blushing? "


    "No way." Naiye has been able to hide his inner feelings after several adjustments by Lu Qiu. Just in the blink of an eye, Naiye''s expression returned to normal, and began to change the topic: "that star Luo, I heard that your leg injury has been cured, so I came to visit you, because I didn''t bring any gifts. If I want anything, it''s within my ability I''ll buy it for you in a few days. "


    Naiye subconsciously regards Xingluo as the kind of child who still stays in the happy world after receiving the gift, because Xingluo''s appearance is like this


    "Well, thank you, elder sister. There''s something Xingluo wants very much."


    Xingluo''s long silver gray hair covered her pupils, and she flashed a trace of emotion that Naiye didn''t realize. It was called the emotion of ridicule, but she was still smiling innocently.


    "What is it?"


    "Well Before that, can I ask you a question? " Xing Luo thought for a while, then asked Nai Ye.


    "Go ahead."


    Naiyeh doesn''t have much time to stay here. Without mentioning the identity of the imperial daughter, it not only brings glory to naiyeh, but also brings a lot of trouble to naiyeh.


    For example, among the people who chant strange slogans at the door of the funat family, there are more than just such things as "master Xingluo banzai" and "long live master Xingluo".


    Nai night heard a few words of his own name, do not know who is called.


    "Naiyejie, what do you think of the Deacon around you?"Star Luo''s smile as usual, just don''t know why, at this time gave Naiye a kind of small devil like feeling.


    The Deacon next to me?!


    The figure of Lu Qiu, who is sitting in the carriage below and waiting for Naiye to return, appears in Naiye''s mind.


    What do you think of that guy?


    "No it ''s nothing! That is Just a deacon! Nothing at all


    Naiye''s inner mood fluctuates sharply when others ask about Lu Qiu.


    In front of Xingluo, a 100 year old legal child, Naiye is still too young


    Xingluo is aware of Naiye''s strange


    "Yes? It turns out that the Deacon doesn''t matter to Nye? "


    "Yes! It doesn''t matter. I just don''t know where I got the servant Just a deacon! "


    Naiye can''t say the word "servant" all the time, because in the blood class, if Naiye says this word, it is a kind of rebellious behavior.


    "Ah, I''ll be at ease."


    In Naiye''s mouth, the existence of the Deacon is so no status, so


    "Then I want the deacon, sister Nye. Anyway, she''s just a deacon who doesn''t know where to hire. You are the Royal Highness. You should be able to find a better one. So it doesn''t matter if you give him to me, right?"


    "No way!"


    Almost in the next second of Xing Luo''s voice, Nai ye called out in a loud voice.


    Xingluo was also shocked by Naiye''s excited reaction.


    "Why? He is a very incompetent deacon Stella was a little upset.


    "Because Because... " For a moment, the excited Nye couldn''t find any excuse.


    Indeed, as a deacon, Lu Qiu is very incompetent. She likes to tease the host every day without mentioning it. She can''t even clean the room. Even cooking can only produce noodles with no flavor, so she is totally unqualified as a deacon.


    But Lu Qiu is the master and Naiye is the servant. Naiye has never forgotten this!


    "Then why do you want him?"


    Nai night suddenly thought of a good excuse, asked the star Luo again to change his topic.


    "Why do you want it?" Xingluo put his finger to his chin, and after a sly look in his eyes, he whispered to Naiye in an expectant tone, saying from the heart


    "Because I''ve fallen in love with the Deacon!"


    "Ah!" Looking at the expression of star Luo, listening to the information content of star Luo, Naiye''s head suddenly crashed!


    "Like means to love, to be together! Become the kind of lover! Finally, we will go to the wedding hall hand in hand! The kind of relationship that star Luo will give him a baby! "


    This young girl with rich life experience said these words without any cover up with evil taste, which sounded so shocking in Nye''s ears.


    Go to the wedding hall Have a baby


    "No! No way


    Nai night lost her voice again, she found that it was too late when she lost her manners!


    "Didn''t naiyejie like the Deacon?"


    "No way is no way!! He... " After biting his lips, Naiye thought, "he''s dangerous!"


    "But the Deacon looks very gentle."


    "It''s just a fake! He''s really dangerous. It''s so dangerous that you can''t imagine it! "


    Can''t let this ignorant child fall into the hands of Lu Qiu, this is the reason that Naiye finds for himself!


    "Well Since you know that he is so dangerous, why don''t you leave him


    Star Luo opened his mouth, this voice, no longer took a hint of teasing, seriously, let Naiye feel that the person in front of is not the original naive girl.


    Why Don''t leave him?


    "Clearly Dangerous makes people tremble, why do you Why not run away? "


    "Because..."


    How to answer? Is it because you''re afraid of him? If so, you should run away, but


    "In this world, I There is no place to go


    In addition to following Lu Qiu, Naiye is mentally supplementing.


    When Lu Qiu said "welcome your new life", Naiye no longer belongs to this world


    "Is it?" Xingluo lowers his head, hands behind him, in the state that Naiye didn''t notice, Xingluo''s hands slightly condensed dark gray energy.


    She did not forget her duties. Her real identity was the founder of the "mourner", although the emperor paid ten times more than the employer to get the employer''s head in return.


    However, if the employer is Lisner, perhaps starlow will not hesitate to start.But Now, it''s Lu Qiu who wants to kill the imperial daughter.


    That devil, and Lu Qiu''s reward to Xing Luo, even if the emperor offered a hundred times the price, he couldn''t buy it at all!


    What Lu Qiu gave Xingluo can''t be bought with money at all. It''s even beyond human cognition.


    Lu Qiu is an existence beyond human cognition!


    "Actually There is another place where you can go... "


    "Where?" The young girl in front of Naiye didn''t have any vigilance.


    "That is..." When Xing Luo was about to say "death" and crush the soul of her royal highness, the door was suddenly opened at the wrong time! The people who came in suddenly destroyed the power of Saint Xingluo!


    "Your Highness, there seems to be some trouble on the periphery of the funat family."


    Lu Qiu stood at the door politely, and the scarlet silk thread on her hand broke instantly.


    "I think it''s better for you to have a look. The trouble seems to be directed at your royal highness."


    "Me?" Naiye saw Lu Qiu rush in rashly. First, he was stunned. Then he immediately responded and listened. The crowd below seemed to be in a commotion.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    For the first time, staying with Xingluo makes Naiye feel a little difficult to deal with. The so-called tongyanwuji, Xingluo''s words really make Naiye not know how to answer.


    So Naiye said goodbye to Xingluo and ran down the stairs quickly. He didn''t forget to take Lu Qiu''s hand and run down together.


    If Lu Qiu is left here, there will be all kinds of dangers!


    Star Luo originally smiling face, saw the door closed, immediately cold down.


    "Don''t you want me to kill her? Mr. devil! Now how can I go back? "


    Xingluo inquires about the empty air, but the dark red color floats in the air.


    "Kill? Of course you want to kill her, but now is not the time."


    "When is the right time? When she becomes emperor? "


    Xingluo asked!


    "At your most beautiful moment, at the moment when she was immersed in your beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­ She will not Star Luo has been unable to understand what Lu Qiu wants to do, but Xingluo''s hand grasped his skirt: "but Mr. devil! Maybe it''s the biggest mistake in the world, but the truth is the truth. "


    Star Luo took a deep breath, light said: "if I guess correctly, the child''s feelings for you, not only fear, but also admiration, this matter, you You know what? "


    "Of course I know..."


    "What do you want to do? Playing with people''s hearts is a good trick for demons, isn''t it? But I just can''t accept that! I can help you kill that ignorant girl, but please stop playing with her feelings! "


    "Ignorant girl?"


    The low voice in the air was teasing.


    "Did you make a mistake? Royal daughter, Royal Highness Nye. Dordland, you know everything from the beginning. Oh, what I want to do, what my purpose is and who I am! She even knows more than you! Compared with her, you are the ignorant girl, Miss Vernet


    Better than me Know more? Does Naiye know the identity of Lu Qiu? How could you defend him like that?


    Xingluo is stunned. Suddenly, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the information in his mind is linked together and becomes a line, starting from Naiye''s appearance in Jincheng Everything, everything.


    There was a surprise in her eyes. With the rise of her royal highness, an unknown little girl grew up to such a height. Behind all these events, there seemed to be a dark shadow.


    "Is it difficult to achieve your goal..." Xingluo can''t believe what she said. It''s beyond her normal range. What''s killing, what''s human experiment, what''s underground trading? In Xingluo''s eyes, it looks dark and filthy. In front of this guy, it''s childish and ridiculous!


    His real purpose What this man really wants to do, crazy things


    "Shh, you''re right. That royal daughter is my puppet. She''s very loyal. What keeps her loyalty is the feelings you call them!"


    Star Luo choked for a while, she is the existence in the dark, but at this time found that unconsciously, there is a suffocating shadow, has surrounded her!


    Even the whole capital, the whole world!


    When is it? I should have known! The real purpose of this guy The real truth of the Royal daughter and a series of events


    But since Xingluo stood on his side, he became an accomplice. No matter how serious the sin was, Xingluo couldn''t get rid of his sin.


    And there is no place to escape, unconsciously, this man has all the elements firmly in his hands, just need a suitable time, hell will come.What about the Royal daughter? Is he the same devil as this guy? Xingluo has a good eye for people. She can see that Nye has a kind heart


    In this way, the end of Nye


    "And you made a mistake."


    The voice, echoing again, seemed to whisper in Xingluo''s ear, deep into Xingluo''s bone marrow, making her numb.


    "Emotion is just for playing."


    How can I forget that this guy is a devil!


    Star Luo knelt down on the ground, even as a saint, she also began to feel fear for the next darkness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This skill of blood separation.


    Lu Qiu is using it more and more skillfully.


    Since Lu Qiu became a blood sucking species at Zhenzu level, Lu Qiu''s ability to control blood has been so powerful that he can''t imagine it at all.


    It''s just like alchemy. Lu Qiu can give each drop of blood different details, such as firmness, softness, piercing, tearing, eroding, deep poison to the soul


    The original thick blood should not have the characteristics, Lu Qiu can give


    For example, walls made of blood are harder than steel, and long swords made of blood can tear everything.


    It can be said that the blood in Lu Qiu''s hands has been beyond the scope of liquid.


    In addition to the immature vector control and Yan magic sword, the method of controlling blood is Lu Qiu''s only way of fighting, and also Lu Qiu''s strongest way of fighting.


    At present, the skill of blood separation has been able to split Lu Qiu into two parts with about 50% of his own power.


    We can do things like separate gasification and liquefaction.


    As for Why should we introduce Lu Qiu''s ability in such detail now.


    Because of the fighting It''s about to start!


    "What''s that?" After Naiye ran outside, he released Lu Qiu''s hand and looked at the outside of the funat family, which stirred up a large amount of dust. With the same power of thunder, Naiye attacked the guards and stormed towards the door of the funat family.


    "Human beings." Lu Qiu answered Naiye: "human beings who follow their own desires and act."


    Lu Qiu added again. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Do you know what it''s like to have a broken body?


    "Human desire..."


    Naiye looks at the creature who rushes towards her. No matter what enemy she faces, she can deal with it calmly. At this time, her hand holding the sword is shaking.


    The battle effectiveness of the Fenet family''s guard is also first-class, but in front of the creature''s claws, it is very fragile, even there is no room for struggle, and its limbs are torn. If the creature is in the posture of Warcraft and monster, maybe Nye can draw his sword and cut the creature when he sees the casualty.


    It''s just


    His whole body is covered in a black cloak, with human form, only revealing the claws that are not human and covered by scales.


    One by one close to his knight''s body, like a piece of paper to tear.


    After killing several knights in a row, no one dares to get close to him.


    "Lu Qiu..." Nai night found that he suddenly came to him, Nai night want to ask Lu Qiu what to do next.


    But the helpless discovery, Lu Qiu''s figure long ago disappears in her side.


    When? Nai night a Leng, oneself stand alone in situ.


    The guy with the smell of terror walked slowly towards Nye.


    I can only face it by myself!


    This guy is probably the same villain as the mourner. Don''t pity him!


    "Don''t come any closer! Who are you? " The blade of the unbreakable lake light is aimed at him, and Naiye is ready to meet the enemy at any time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ominous creature didn''t answer naiyeh, but naiyeh could feel his eyes under his hood looking at him all the time.


    "Beat you..." A familiar voice for Nye.


    What?


    In the blink of an eye, Nye suddenly felt the numbness in her body, which spread all over her body, making Nye unable to move!


    Thunder and lightning, a terrible thunder and lightning broke out on his claws.


    Just at the moment when the little numbness appeared, he moved with astonishing speed, and the sharp claws full of scales seized Naiye''s neck.


    Unexpectedly suddenly hit Naiye''s body on the back wall!


    The feeling of suffocation appeared on Nai Yeh''s body. Nai Yeh reluctantly used his own strength to counteract the numbness. After that, he aimed his purple black sword at the enemy and waved it hard!


    He didn''t dodge.


    The chest was torn by the sharpness of the sword


    As a result, he stepped back a few steps, and the hood over his head fell down


    Naiye stood on the ground, breathed a few mouthfuls of air, and looked up at him. His head seemed to be pierced by an ice cone, and his whole body became cold


    "Delicious Kill, die... "


    Handsome face at this time is full of ferocious expression, originally painted black pupil has become scarlet, teeth become more sharp!


    After making a low roar of unknown significance in his mouth, he roared in pain under the frightened gaze of Naiye. His clothes wriggled behind him. Several bone spines made of scales pierced the dark Kirin tattoo behind him and grew


    Mu Yue


    Naiye remembers the opponent who once pushed himself to the end.


    But it''s just an opponent! Naiye had no idea of hostility at all, but he was a very powerful opponent.


    However, compared with last night, Mu Yue was not alone at all


    You can''t even call it a person!


    "You What''s the matter? "


    The unknown fear spreads in Naiye''s heart. She looks at Mu Yue, who kneels down on the ground and struggles with pain, growls out a roar that doesn''t belong to human beings, grows distorted bones on her body, and gradually turns her body from a person to a monster.


    Ferocious and terrifying.


    "Kill Drop You... "


    Reason, it seems, no longer exists in him!


    After Mu Yue discovers Naiye''s figure again, she opens her claws and rushes towards Naiye.


    Among them with thunder, let Naiye unprepared.


    "Calm down! What''s the matter with you? "


    Know each other is human, and the essence is not the existence of a bad person.


    Naiye has no way to do it!


    It''s just defense.


    Mu Yue is in a strange situation now.


    Just when she was fighting against Mu Yue''s attack with her close combat skills, Naiye suddenly found that Mu Yue''s human skin was gradually falling off, revealing the scarlet muscle tissue, and even the organs could be clearly seen.


    It''s like the sun melting him


    "Protect your royal highness! Come on


    The guards of the fnat family also rushed forward one after another. Nye''s identity now is self-evident in the whole central area. If anything goes wrong here, the fnat family will lose its reputation."Don''t come here!" Naiye''s fighting intuition feels what the monster in front of him wants to do.


    "I''m so hungry..." He uttered a chilling word in his low roar!


    "So hungry I''m so hungry...! "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mu Yue chose to give up attacking Naiye and rushed to the Knights.


    "Stop it


    Under naiyeh''s gaze, the one who used to be the best existence in Yangdu knocked down a knight. Under the despairing roar of the knight, he opened his mouth which still belongs to human beings and bit the human neck.


    A large piece of flesh and blood was torn off, and then he ate it without any hesitation, as if he had tasted something delicious.


    A piece has not been satisfied, the despairing cry of the fallen knight, like a Hongzhong, strikes the fear of everyone present.


    What kind of monster is this?


    They all want to know that there is no one to rescue them.


    The landscape of human beings devouring human beings is naked in front of everyone.


    The sound of bone and flesh being torn tells everyone that this is true!


    They have never seen such crazy scenery in their life!


    The blood and internal organs mixed together and flowed down, and the monster that was eating the human corpse gave a satisfied roar.


    The body is distorted again.


    Monster Now we can''t use muyue Crowe to describe this creature, but a living monster! He has become it, no longer belongs to the category of human beings!


    How Is that going to happen? Nye''s sword was shaking.


    Naiye felt that the power of the monster was getting stronger and stronger, by devouring human flesh and blood


    It''s getting stronger!


    "Well Well Ah


    The crowd in the rear began to flee in a riot, and the scene was chaotic!


    Bone spurs finally spread all over its body, landing on four feet, no longer having the human posture, more like an insect, with strange liquid flowing in its mouth. People fight with it with fear, but it is easy to tear it up.


    There must be some way to save him!


    Naiyeh still has a little hope in his heart, but he has to save those civilians first. Naiyeh rushes to the monster with his sword!


    "Mu Yue! Stop it! Wake up


    "Kill I''ll kill you Filled with hatred and the desire to find food, the monster, three meters tall, began to destroy the entire funat family!


    The first one is Naiye!


    Naiye looks at the destroyed scenery around, as well as the human bodies and the appearance of escape


    If he is allowed to go on like this, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    It''s an irreversible fact that mojo Crowe has become a monster.


    "Sorry..."


    The black mist covered Nye, and the knight armor appeared on her.


    Naiye feels Mu Yue''s resentment for himself. He seems to have taken away something important from him, but in order to maintain the peace of Yangdu, nvwushen has to kill this monster!


    At the same time, there are many powerful people in the funat family. Can they bear being kicked at the door!?


    Under the leadership of nvwushen, this monster was attacked and died before long! RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Strawberry, mango, orange.


    Lu Qiu is holding three candy packages with different colors in her hand, and some people are puzzled about which one to eat.


    As a vampire, Lu Qiu doesn''t know what strawberry tastes like or what mango tastes like. So does orange


    But since it is the taste exchanged by the system, it should be similar to the taste that human beings can feel.


    Now Lu Qiu is in the Royal daughter''s room, quietly waiting for her return.


    But I don''t know whether the bloody smell in the air is too strong, or the bloody smell that Lu Qiu can feel is too strong.


    The side effect of the river of death, the desire to kill quietly breeding in Lu Qiu''s heart.


    This is not right. Lu Qiu finally chose the original flavor and was about to tear open the package to eat. Suddenly, a very hasty step came out of the door.


    The door was suddenly pushed open A cold night came in through the door.


    "Has her royal highness returned from the task of saving the people? It''s really hard to save people who will become monsters one after another under those monsters. "


    Lu Qiu threw the candy into his mouth, crushed it and leaned against the window to look at the cold night.


    Naiye''s body was stained with some blood. It seemed that he had just experienced a very bloody war.


    Lu Qiu can see almost all the scenery of Yangdu at this time through crows. Three streets away from the funat family have been isolated by the Knights of Yangdu, because the black light virus has broken out inside, and many people have been infected and become monsters.


    We need to know that human genes in this world are much stronger than those on earth. After being infected with Blacklight virus, human beings on earth first become zombies and then evolve into infectious agents. After being infected, human beings in this world directly become an aggressive infectious agent similar to insects.


    This is also thanks to the blessing of the so-called Dragon God gene in their bodies, so that the black light virus can instantly transform them into such a powerful infectious body.


    There is no wound on Naiye''s body. It should be that the knight never died of unarmed protection.


    Some of the violence in the infected area should have been suppressed. Otherwise, her royal highness, who is full of justice, would not give up saving civilians and run all the way back to her palace in the safe inner city.


    With a human heart, she can even fight to exhaustion, and will not be a deserter. She is kind and stupid.


    So Naiye must have some purpose when he comes back now.


    Naiye stares at Lu Qiu by the window


    She prayed in her heart that her guess was not correct. It was just a coincidence. However, at this time, Yang Du burst out such a terrible person to become a monster. Instead, she slaughtered her compatriots. Naiye instinctively connected with Lu Qiu!


    What does Lu Qiu want to do to make herself a royal daughter? Naiye can be sure that it''s not just for revenge and killing a few saints.


    So If today''s incident in Yangdu is caused by Lu Qiuzhi, Naiye, no matter how stupid, can guess what Lu Qiuzhi finally wants.


    "What happened just now is that you Did you do it? " Naiye carefully inquires, she wants to hear Lu Qiu''s denial or surprised look.


    But at this time, Lu Qiu''s calm smile, as always, is so terrible in Naiye''s eyes.


    "Yes, I did it all by myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Naiye answers, Lu Qiu tells Naiye the truth.


    "Human beings are really interesting. They are very interesting. The boy named Mu Yue, I made him a monster!"


    "Why do you do that?" Naiye knew that she had asked the wrong question, but she still asked.


    "This It''s not my fault. It''s you, Nye. " Lu Qiu said word by word: "I just heard that guy''s desire, he wants stronger power to defeat you! I will give him more power, and the price of exchange is only a few hundred human lives. It''s just a pity that you killed him... "


    Sure enough, it''s because of myself


    Naiye lowers her head and tries not to look at Lu Qiu''s pupil. She asks Lu Qiu with some trembling.


    "He''s dead. Can you stop those monsters?"


    "It seems you don''t understand..."


    "They are driven by their own desires, and they only act according to their own desires. The only way to stop them is to kill them. "


    Lu Qiu tells Naiye the cruel reality.


    At present, even Lu Qiu has nothing to control the mother of the world''s infectious agent. Lu Qiu''s only mother of black light virus, the unidentified Yuri, is sleeping on the earth in the morning.


    Naiye wanted to continue to ask, but Lu Qiu''s next words made Naiye tense.


    "And why help them?" Lu Qiu asks Naiye, this is the only place that makes Lu Qiu feel ridiculous.Why


    Naiyeleng for a while, confused.


    "This That''s my request, isn''t it? Please You''ve got it


    Nai Yeh''s voice has taken a timid mood, she knows that unless it is the person in front of her, no one can perfectly solve the terrible thing.


    However, this time, Naiye finally touched the minefield.


    It seems that the lower generation with a human heart has forgotten the fact that they are the lower generation.


    "Request? What qualifications do you have? " Lu Qiu stood up and walked towards Naiye step by step. The scarlet pupil reflected Naiye''s trembling figure: "what qualifications do you have to ask me? There must be a limit to self-reliance Man


    Naiye felt the terrible breath of Lu Qiu again.


    These days with Lu Qiu living together, the fear of Lu Qiu has gradually faded, also quietly forget their true relationship with Lu Qiu!


    Lu Qiu stands in front of Naiye. Naiye dares not look up at Lu Qiu


    However, Lu Qiu suddenly grasped her arm, another hand pinched her chin and forced her to look up at herself.


    We must have a good education. Lu Qiu can feel that if this guy''s kindness overflows, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble!


    Lu Qiu''s strength grasps naiyeh''s great strength, which makes naiyeh feel pain


    That pair of scarlet pupil is just like the source of fear, let Naiye have no resistance at all.


    "Next generation, ah It''s just a nice name for you. You''re just my little puppet. Do you understand? Strength comes at a price! Now everything about you is mine, every inch of skin, every drop of blood! Don''t fantasize about superfluous things and value your existence too much. You have only one thing to do. Absolutely follow my orders and do what you should do with your last sad value! "


    Lu Qiu''s face is close to Naiye''s cheek, whispering in Naiye''s ear.


    "Up to now, your performance has made me very satisfied. As a toy, it''s qualified. But I''m a impatient person. I''m tired of playing with things. There''s only one end to it. That''s to crush and discard them. That''s what your value is."


    Lu Qiu''s voice is very low, and every word is deeply embedded in Naiye''s heart, which makes Naiye clearly realize what kind of relationship is between herself and Lu Qiu.


    It''s a bit wrong to describe it in terms of master and servant.


    For Lu Qiu, he is just a thing that can be discarded at any time.


    If there is no Lu Qiu, I seem to be nothing


    There''s no use. There''s a pathetic existence!


    After finishing, Lu Qiu releases Naiye, who seems to have lost her soul. She sits on the ground and stares at the front without focus


    The gentle side of this guy is just a fake in Naiye''s mind.


    "So, be a good boy, Nye." Lu Qiu stretched out his hand to Nai ye, who was sitting on the ground. It seemed that the cold and suffocating appearance had never existed before.


    This It''s also hypocritical Lu Qiu has always been false to himself.


    Naiye reaches out his hand, but when he touches Lu Qiu''s hand, it''s like an electric shock.


    Everything It''s all fake! Puppets are not qualified to think about superfluous things.


    Naiye lowers his head and no longer looks at Lu Qiu''s face.


    Dream will wake up one day after all, once with Lu Qiu together, is just the person in front of the fictional scene.


    Today''s Lu Qiu is the most real, the relationship between oneself and Lu Qiu should be so.


    See Nai night didn''t respond, Lu Qiu also didn''t say much.


    However, Lu Qiu suddenly thought of something.


    "If you want to save the civilians, you can."


    In Lu Qiu''s hand, a silver knife is thrown in front of Nai Ye.


    "Your blood, with your blood, you can save those humans who have not yet been fully infected. Continue to do what your royal highness should do, Nye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naiye didn''t answer, but quietly picked up the small silver knife on the ground, pushed the door and left the room.


    If this is Lu Qiu''s task, then I will finish it myself RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    The official action ability of the central capital makes way for Qiu to feel a little surprised.


    In the face of this unprecedented virus chain infection, the royal order of Yangdu quickly built a temporary city wall and set up an infection isolation area three streets away from the funat family.


    Hearing this name, Lu Qiu has a feeling of returning to the earth


    But that area is indeed named as the isolation zone for infection, and civilians and others who want to leave that area have to go through the inspection before they can pass.


    For a long time, living under the restriction of rules and order and following the emperor''s orders, this kind of thing has gone deep into everyone''s heart, so the outbreak of the virus has not caused any major panic and violence.


    But it''s only temporary. Once people realize that the spread of the virus can''t be controlled and there is no cure after being infected, and watch the monsters nibble off their relatives and friends bit by bit, the violence caused by despair will only happen sooner or later.


    Cannibalism always occupies the top of the list of human fears, doesn''t it?


    although the central government has mobilized a large number of knights to eliminate infectious agents, most of them just add new vitality to the army of infectious agents!


    It may be very difficult for humans to kill an infected body, and an infected body only needs to use its limbs to pierce human skin and touch human flesh, then it can turn them into its own kind.


    It can be expected that this campaign will be a very difficult battle.


    Even if human beings in this world have a power called psionic power, which is close to super power.


    "System How much does the serum of black light virus need? "


    Today is a sunny afternoon. Lu Qiu stands on the top of the most sacred building in Yangdu, the Cathedral of the Dragon God cult. He squats down and overlooks Yangdu, where he can''t even see the camera.


    Magnificent and prosperous! Full of vitality


    This building is the most eye-catching building in the whole central area besides the imperial palace.


    It''s also the best place to look at the whole city, but if ordinary people stand there, no! Even if there is only a trace of filth left on the white wall of the building, it is a great disrespect to the gods. It takes kneeling before the Dragon God and praying devoutly for three days and three nights to make atonement.


    Like Lu Qiu, it is estimated that the believers of the Dragon God would eat the little bat that defiled the God if they knew.


    But Lu Qiu is not a bat. As the king of night, ordinary human beings have no way to see Lu Qiu''s shape clearly. They just stand on the top of the building and look out at the whole city.


    Lu Qiu does not have the skill of Hawk Eye. The pupil of blood sucking species is enough to strengthen Lu Qiu''s vision to an unmatched level.


    "Black light virus serum: injection can eliminate the infection of black light virus before it is completely infected. The despair value is 100000 points."


    The voice of the system, which has not been seen for a long time, rings in Lu Qiu''s ear.


    This price is not expensive. In front of Lu Qiu''s billions of desperation value It''s not expensive, but


    What does this mean?


    "One hundred thousand lives for hundreds?"


    With a flash of white light, a pale golden liquid appeared on Lu Qiu''s hand, which was different from the black light virus''s fury. On the contrary, it was very soft and worthy of the appearance of healing medicine.


    "Do you think it''s worth it? "It''s night."


    Lu Qiu looks at the sudden darkness in the bustling city, and the thick smoke rises slowly in that area, which is incompatible with other parts of the city


    There was a smell of burnt corpses floating in the city.


    This prosperous city, sick


    The source of the disease is the area surrounded by high walls.


    Below Lu Qiu, there is an endless stream of people who visit the Dragon God cult and ask for treatment. They are civilians who left the quarantine area without carrying the virus.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not, that''s what you expect."


    Lu Qiu weighed the virus serum in his hand, and his figure turned into dust and disappeared above the church.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Holding the light of the lake without destruction, wearing knights who never died unarmed, wearing the glory not for their own glory, using endless martial arts skills.


    The fighting style of mind, skill and body is completely in one, reappearing the glory of the strongest Knight!


    Naiyeyijian divided a monster into two. The green blood gushed out from the body of this strange insect, that is, the dog''s insect, and flowed on the already messy ground.


    "Your Highness, it''s very dangerous here. Please don''t push forward! We are knights, and it is our duty to protect the people of this country! "


    Naiyeh is not alone. On one side, a group of Royal Knights always follow naiyeh, nervous, for fear that a monster will rush out and hurt her royal highness!It can be said that the future after the empire is entrusted to her.


    These Knights dare not make fun of the future of their empire.


    It''s just countless times of persuasion, in exchange for only one result.


    That is, her royal highness, with the posture of a black knight, waving the sword in her hand, easily split those monsters into two, incomparable posture.


    There are about a dozen Knights around naiyeh. The knight who just talked to naiyeh suddenly found that naiyeh had drawn his sword and chopped himself.


    Is your royal highness angry?!


    This experienced knight, even in front of Naiye''s fierce momentum, was slightly stunned!


    But then the roar of grief came out beside him


    Green blood splashed on the knight''s knight armor He glanced slightly to the left and found a monster lurking in the collapsed buildings and rushing out


    If it wasn''t for the princess, the knight swallowed his saliva and didn''t dare to imagine the next result.


    They accepted the task of extermination. It''s hard to say that it''s a Death Squadron. I don''t know how many comrades in arms have become like this monster in front of him. He doesn''t want to be like this.


    "Look around." A cold voice came from the crack of the armor.


    The knight''s forehead overflowed with sweat and nodded.


    Naiye said that after these, did not continue to communicate with them, toward the deeper infection area.


    Left a monster''s body


    The knight saved by Naiye is the temporary head of the order. Now how does he feel that Naiye is the head of the order?


    "Protect your royal highness!"


    In any case, the princess must not miss half a point, so a group of silver Knights followed a black knight to the depth of the infected area.


    Killing the infected is not the purpose of these people, their task is to save those civilians!


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will never give up.


    All the buildings around were destroyed by those monsters.


    They look around for the smell of living people!


    So they stare at Naiye, the Black Knight running on the battlefield!


    It''s just that they chose the wrong opponent


    The power and speed bonus provided by the unbreakable light of the lake makes naiyeh face these infected bodies. Each one is almost a sword problem.


    In this way, looking for survivors around, but found very few, the survivors were either dismembered and eaten by these monsters, or they were changed into the same existence.


    Just when the Knight Commander thought it would be dangerous to go deep and wanted to persuade Naiye to leave temporarily.


    Naiyeh seems to have noticed something. He is a blood sucking species sensitive to the smell of human blood. Naiyeh runs to a collapsed building ruins and suddenly lifts a huge stone slab with his hand.


    Dust flying up, a middle-aged man and a petite figure curled up in the arms of that man.


    "Yes It''s saved... " The middle-aged man''s back and body are covered with dust and blood, while in his arms the little girl, who is only ten years old, is sobbing with red eyes.


    Nye was silent.


    "Save Help My child... " The man said in a subtle tone that he had not lived long.


    When the building collapsed, the father used his back to block the collapsed wall for his child. His spine was broken one by one. This kind of injury should have been declared dead, but in order to comfort his sobbing daughter in his arms, he survived.


    After seeing Naiye, he closed his eyes and lost his breath.


    "Dad?" The little girl seemed to notice, but in this moment.


    "Roar!"


    The shrill roar suddenly rang out, and even Naiye didn''t have time to respond!


    A body like a snake, head like insects of the monster, like lightning rushed to the ruins of the human fresh flesh and blood!


    A bite of the man''s body, it chewed a few times, swallowing and down!


    "Dad!"


    The little girl struggled to get her father back, but there was nothing she could do! This monster''s speed can be compared with Naiye''s. at the moment when Naiye angrily draws out the sword, the monster''s claws will attack the little girl''s legs


    Naiye is a slow step after all. When she divides the monster into two, the little girl''s leg is torn by the monster''s sharp claws! Scarlet muscle turned out, pain let her helpless cry again.


    But a gentle embrace tightly hugged the little girl''s fragile body.


    "It''s ok..."


    The cold armor has disappeared on naiyeh''s body. Naiyeh hugs her body tightly and caresses her back to comfort her.


    "Everything will be fine..."


    Maybe Nye''s comfort played a role, or just the experience let the little girl grow up, she did not cry."Come on! Somebody! Give me the bandage and the medicine Naiye shouts to the Knights around him in the tone of command.


    But


    No bandages, no medicine


    Only the cold swords of the Knights greet Naiye!


    "Your Royal Highness! Get away from that guy and put on your armor! She''s dangerous! She''ll be those monsters in no time


    Knight Commander high voice of remind Nai night, he now scared don''t know how to do!


    His purpose for several times was that his former comrades in arms, who fought side by side, turned into bloodthirsty monsters and rushed towards him. This is a scene that can only be seen in nightmares, and he was almost crazy!


    Now this little girl will not be spared!


    If your highness continues to hold her like this


    It''s over Everyone''s heart was crushed by a huge stone.


    Naiye looked at this scene, where was the dullness.


    The brain stops thinking in an instant.


    This How similar those Knights looked at themselves through their armour. They looked at a monster with a look of fear! No pity, no sympathy!


    All around are collapsed buildings, ruins! A flame that burns everything.


    Isn''t that how young people used to be treated? He who becomes a monster is also afraid and despised by people


    Until Naiye met mucia Just liberated himself from the endless hell, but Naiye has now fallen into a more terrible hell


    You can''t make this child like yourself any more!


    Naiye wants to resist Must resist


    Naiyeh took out a small silver knife, cut the delicate skin of her fingers, and let the little girl in her arms suck. She was very obedient. She knew naiyeh was protecting herself, and she drank naiyeh''s strange blood obediently.


    After that, Nye on the ruins hugged the child more tightly, and looked at the knights with swords in his eyes!


    "Your Royal Highness! She is no longer human. Please leave her. It''s dangerous! "


    "My blood can heal her, believe me!"


    "This..." The Knights dare not gamble on the future of the Empire. Even if her Royal Highness has created countless miracles, can it also bring so-called miracles this time?


    "Just a minute! Later Just fine... "


    Of course, naiyeh has also seen with his own eyes the process of human metamorphosis into those monsters, the sharp bone tissue, and the terrible scenery from their bodies.


    Will this child do the same? Nye''s heart beat faster and began to feel afraid of what would happen next.


    Even so, Naiye still stroked her blonde hair stained with a little gray dust, comforting her.


    None of these Knights dare to step forward. Nye''s force value is stronger than any one of them.


    They met Nye on the way to carry out the mission, and then the commander decisively ordered that the mission be changed directly to protect her royal highness. The Royal Highness is obviously more important than the civilians, which is an indisputable fact.


    But along the way, it seems to have become the night to protect them, several times because of the night and save the day.


    Around the infection seems to be very interesting, not close, all disappeared.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the little girl in Nye''s arms. In case of any change in her body, they would rush up without hesitation.


    It''s time to sacrifice your life to defend the glory of the Empire


    That''s about it.


    Under the gaze of all the people who are nervous and dare not blink their eyes.


    Ten seconds passed Thirty seconds passed, a minute passed


    Finally, ten minutes passed.


    The little girl is still timid curled up in the arms of Naiye, dare not look at the outside world, delicate body without any ferocious distortion.


    Humans are still humans, not monsters


    This minute''s waiting is so incredible for them who have experienced the hell brought by the virus.


    You know, even if the powerful knight is a little bit skinned by those monsters, it will be the same as those monsters in three minutes.


    But this frail little girl has nothing.


    Gradually, the Knights'' nervous eyes relaxed. As time went on, their eyes turned to reverence


    Or, they See the hope!


    "Yes Do you believe it? She won''t become those monsters. "


    His own blood was really useful. Not only the Knights saw the hope, but also Naiye saw the hope in himself!


    If so, we can save the infected people!The hellish scene will soon be over.


    "Is it because of the blood of her royal highness?" Inquired some of the Knights.


    "I think I think so. " Naiye can''t understand why his blood can inhibit the virus, but the fact is right in front of him, isn''t it? Naiye felt the fragile heartbeat in the child''s body, which was definitely not what a monster should have.


    After getting Naiye''s reply.


    "Lord dragon! Her royal highness is under the protection of the Dragon God! "


    Those Knights yelled, with a fanatical atmosphere of faith, which made Nye a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    "Thank you, Lord dragon!"


    Blood! Blood, these two words are extremely sensitive words in the heart of people in this world.


    Everyone inherits the lineage of Dragon God, which is the symbol of human identity in this world.


    Naiye''s blood can break this demon curse like distortion. What does it represent?


    This at least gives them hope in the despair that their comrades in arms become monsters, and then they can only kill them helplessly!


    In their eyes, the power of blood must be the blessing of the Dragon God.


    Originally low morale in this moment rose up, all because of the existence of night.


    "Anyway, we must hurry to the checkpoint at the entrance..."


    This news must be passed on to others. Now, the mood of the civilians who survived in the isolation area is becoming more and more unstable, and they are driven out of control at any time.


    Even the people outside the isolation zone began to fear, after all, what happened here was too terrible.


    It''s just that naiyeh brings hope, which must be passed on to others.


    The Knights reorganized their equipment, fiercely protected Naiye, and the little girl quickly returned to the original road.


    Just after the party left, on the ruins where Naiye was standing.


    "I hope It''s a wonderful thing for human beings, isn''t it? "It''s night." Lu Qiu''s figure did not know when he was sitting on the broken wall of the broken eaves. In his hand, he took out a bottle of pale gold liquid that had been opened. The pale gold liquid began to drip on the ground slowly as Lu Qiu tilted down "But I like the view after destroying it. That''s the most beautiful one."


    Unconsciously, a large number of infected bodies gathered around Lu Qiu''s body, about 20 of them were attracted by the liquid in Lu Qiu''s hands.


    "Be better, Naiye! The more hope those ignorant human beings place on you, the more despair they bring to me That''s the best part, isn''t it? "


    "Roar!" More than 20 monsters rushed to Lu Qiu with crazy breath.


    Just Lu Qiu''s eyes glimpsed slightly. These guys were melted by the sun, all of them turned into blood and fell on the ground.


    "If a mean dog dares to bite his master..."


    After that, Lu Qiu''s figure disappeared in the sunshine


    PS: it''s the end of the month. Thank you for your support for this book. Next month, that is tomorrow, we will work together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Five hours after Yangdu was infected with the virus


    Now Lu Qiu is on the periphery of the infected area, leaning against the wall of a fairly complete house.


    Lu Qiu is not the only one here. Around Lu Qiu, there are some civilians in different clothes.


    They are anxiously waiting for the audit to prove that they are in good health, and then leave this damned place.


    There are many checkpoints, about five or six.


    Each checkpoint is guarded by a "commander Knight" whose rank is at least 50 floors above the top tower.


    All of them are powerful men with great prestige in Yangdu. For example, at this checkpoint, and the most important checkpoint, Don Quixote, the strongest Knight of Yangdu, is guarding.


    Although Don Quixote was the strongest knight in command, he did not have a knight order. On the contrary, the emperor mobilized other members of the knight order to form a temporary army here.


    But Don Quixote relies on these unknown teammates to manage this place only in order, partly because of Don Quixote''s prestige, and partly because of Don Quixote''s ability.


    There are not many people in the infected area. At present, there are only about 100 people queuing up to receive physical examination from the priests sent by the Dragon sect.


    Lu Qiu didn''t queue up, but in the middle of the crowd, Lu Qiu was so inconspicuous that even don quixote didn''t find Lu Qiu''s acquaintance.


    Concealing one''s body shape is a compulsory course for every blood sucking species.


    Don Quixote stood beside the team, not exuding any momentum, just like an ordinary person, with deep worry in his deep black pupil, because just listening to the report of the reconnaissance team, it seems that his royal highness is active in the infected area.


    Don Quixote wanted to search, but when he heard that his royal highness was coming here, he temporarily chose to guard here.


    Now the atmosphere is very tense. If there is no Don Quixote guarding here, the civilians should be out of control. There are also those nobles who want to jump in line by their own identity, but after being swept by Don Quixote, they wisely choose silence.


    As time went on, the crowd began to get more and more impatient The scene was a bit repressive and silent.


    But a very not in line with the atmosphere of the voice, at this time suddenly rang up.


    "Meow..."


    It''s a weak murmur.


    Lu Qiu subconsciously raised his head and found a little white cat with stains trembling among the people in the queue. It was probably a long time of hunger that made it smell the food.


    It comes to a young man who looks like an aristocrat and is dressed in luxurious clothes. He is drinking milk, perhaps to vent his unhappiness with this group of civilians. The milk flows down his chin and drops on the ground.


    The little white cat just wanted to rub some milk to drink, but when the man saw the wild cat hovering under his feet, he was upset and suddenly kicked the cat.


    The weak body was kicked out by the huge strength. The white cat''s body hit the wall behind Lu Qiu, then fell on the ground and struggled for a few times. It seemed that she couldn''t get up.


    "Hum!" He glared at the cat and threw the bottle into the direction of the wall, but the head was not so good. It fell on the top of the wall, turned into debris and fell on the ground.


    After that, he didn''t care any more, because if he left the team, he would be in the queue again.


    This white cat is more suitable to be described as a flower cat. Its body is full of filth, and it is a stray cat that no owner wants. Maybe its owner has left it in this infection.


    Who knows?


    In a word, the instinct of survival makes it want to live. It trembles to support its body. After several successive attempts, it finds that it can''t stand up, but the taste of food and the broken glass residue still contain some milk to drink. It has to force itself to stand up, or it will starve to death here.


    But


    "What a pity."


    Good smell It looked up to see where the fragrance came from.


    It''s a human Even with the cat''s thinking, it also feels a trace of tenderness on the human''s expression, just like its own master.


    Its body didn''t know why it had strength. It stood up tremblingly and walked slowly towards the human who seemed to be easy to get along with.


    "Would you like it?" Lu Qiu looked at the kitten, took out a bottle of pure white milk in his hand, took out a bowl, the milky liquid slowly poured into it along Lu Qiu''s action.


    "Meow!"


    He is really a good man, meow!


    The instinct to find food made the white cat less alert to human beings, ran to the edge of the bowl, stretched out its pink tongue and began to lick the delicious food.


    This is better than the milk that its owner usually feeds it. At the same time, the white cat feels that its dirty hair is smoothed again, and the back feels comfortable, which makes the white cat squint and enjoy.The feeling of touching is more comfortable than that of its owner


    Lu Qiu squatted down and stroked the cat''s dirty back. Her hair was smoothed little by little.


    The wound on his body should have been or not for a long time, but Lu Qiu eased the wound on his body slightly through blood. These are all caused by human beings.


    "So human beings are a terrible existence, right?" Lu Qiu looked at the dirty body of the little white cat and thought of her past: "there is no reason to beat you or trample you because you are a cat It''s not human. "


    "Meow ~" the white cat seemed to understand the meaning of Lu Qiu''s words and answered Lu Qiu.


    "After drinking, lick your wound a little. If you don''t learn this, you can''t live in this world..."


    "Meow?"


    It stops eating, licks its paws, and looks up at Lu Qiu.


    "It''s smart, so it''s up to you."


    Lu Qiu''s hand on its head, gently stroked, it is also affectionately rubbed Lu Qiu''s hand.


    After that, I continued to eat this hard won dinner. Although it''s afternoon, it''s time to have dinner.


    This is the cat''s last supper.


    The smile on Lu Qiu''s face is still the same. He took out a bottle of red liquid and slowly fell into the white cat''s bowl along the track of the original milk dripping.


    The white cat did not stop to eat, for the trust of Lu Qiu, let it drink these liquids without any doubt.


    "Dear Good... " Lu Qiu continued to stroke his hairy back.


    Finally, at this time


    Outside the checkpoint came a group of knights, the most conspicuous of which was a girl holding a little girl in her arms!


    Don Quixote was relieved to see her appear.


    After the civilians saw clearly the visitors, the original restless atmosphere became one of the stagnation


    Naiye finally arrived at the checkpoint, the safest place in the infected area.


    But Is that true?


    The roar, which does not belong to human beings, suddenly came from the ranks of the common people when the Royal daughter arrived! RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    According to legend There is a ferocious animal, which looks like a cat. It is ferocious and has two tails on its back.


    Even Unicorn species have appeared in this world, and it is reasonable for cats to appear in this world.


    But the problem is that Lu Qiu added a little additive to catalyze the cat.


    But Fierce enough!


    The human body in this world contains the gene of Dragon God, but the gene contained in other organisms in this world makes Lu Qiu a little surprised.


    Black light virus is to stimulate the potential contained in all organisms, and now the black light virus came to this world, even a harmless kitten into a cat like fierce beast!


    There is no horny skin covering, no bone piercing, breaking its body barb out


    The white cat that drank the black light virus turned into a monster covered in the red light, with a second tail behind it


    The black light virus activates the blood flow in its body.


    The body becomes huge, but the cat''s agility doesn''t decrease at all!


    The cat gave out a sharp roar again, which was no longer the kind of sound a cat should have. It rushed towards the nearest fat man. Without even making a terrible cry, it was swallowed by the cat!


    The crowd was in chaos, and the appearance of the cat made everyone not keep calm.


    Everyone began to rush towards the gate of the checkpoint with all their lives!


    The light red fog spread around the cat. No matter who can guess, it must have something to do with the strange virus. However, because the location of the cat was too close to the crowd, hundreds of people were infected with the black light virus in an instant!


    Just as the scene became chaotic.


    The oppressive feeling that makes people gasp suddenly comes here.


    The best knight It''s done.


    Without drawing the sword, Don Quixote just covered this area with his amazing power, causing the same effect of gravity squeezing, making all restless life unable to move, including the cat!


    Naiye wanted to do it, but when he saw Don Quixote here, he didn''t move forward rashly except for being alert.


    Under the pressure of psionic power, the air became heavy, and the ground sank.


    Don Quixote didn''t hesitate any longer. He pulled out the simple thin sword on his waist. He was about 30 meters away from the cat. It was absolutely impossible for the sword to end at this distance. But Don Quixote just waved the edge of the sword and took it back into the scabbard.


    Then, dozens of meters away, the cat''s huge body was torn apart, just like the surrounding space was cut open. The cutting marks were very neat!


    The cat fell down again and was killed by Don Quixote


    Its body also ignited a purple black flame, in a few seconds, the huge body was burned without a trace.


    Don Quixote frowned when he saw the scene. The appearance of the cat was too strange. In addition, the body disappeared in this way


    His eyes began to scan every corner, as if he had begun to suspect that the appearance of the cat just now was absolutely a man-made event.


    After all, under the investigation of the Royal intelligence department, the main culprit of the spread of the virus is the divine medicine sold by the funat family. It is not a natural disaster or a natural disaster, but a virus developed by human beings


    The vernat family, which is located in the center of the infected area, basically declared its destruction, while most of the senior members of the family were imprisoned and interrogated by the Empire.


    Don Quixote is not responsible for this part of the matter, but he believes that the emperor will give these hateful guys the punishment they deserve.


    The strongest Knights have noticed the badness of this incident. If they don''t handle it properly, it may spread to the world-class badness.


    After glancing around, Don Quixote didn''t find any suspicious figure.


    On the contrary, the civilians who wanted to rush out of the riot, under the gaze of Don Quixote, became afraid to speak again, and ran to the end of the line to line up.


    No matter in which world, people with great power are worthy of fear.


    Even if there is any dissatisfaction in the hearts of the common people, they just come here to survive, and there is no need to challenge the imperial authority and such a deadly act.


    "Your Royal Highness, please don''t run around any more. It''s very dangerous here."


    "I understand, but I won''t give you any trouble."


    Naiyeh took a look at Don Quixote, the strongest knight, and found that his face was very young, but with a trace of fatigue.


    Even the strongest knight was tired. His most proud pupil was defeated by Nye, which was a blow to him.


    Moreover, Don Quixote knew that the source of the virus was his student Mu Yue Hou, which was an unacceptable fact for him.


    The pursuit of power buried a powerful knight.Don Quixote, while regretting, was absolutely angry with those who sold the virus.


    The little girl saved in Nye''s arms has been sleeping in Nye''s arms for a long time because of tiredness and stimulation.


    Don Quixote didn''t ask about the girl''s origin. After confirming that she was not infected with the virus, he didn''t care about her any more.


    "That..."


    Naiye stood beside Don Quixote and hesitated for a while. At last, he asked his inner questions.


    "What was the emperor''s treatment of the vernat family, please?"


    The reason why naiyeh suddenly appeared in the infected area is that naiyeh was once again surrounded by the infected body and killed in the residence of the funat family. However, when he came there again, he found that it had become a mess. In addition to the damaged buildings, there were only blood and gnawed human bones.


    The reason why Nye does this is that she cares that maybe Nye''s only friend is Xingluo, the second young lady of the funat family.


    After Mu Yue set off a viral frenzy and suppressed it together with several strong members of the funat family, Naiye didn''t know why she was separated from Xingluo.


    But now Naiye has searched the whole family residence, and there is no sign of Xingluo.


    She was a little afraid that the delicate girl would die because of the incident.


    If so, Nye can''t forgive herself anyway.


    "Those who break the laws of the Empire will be beheaded in a few days!"


    Don Quixote answered naiyeh in a cold voice.


    Beheading? Nai night a surprised, so since, even if star Luo fluke escaped here, also not the same will be sent to guillotine?


    Maybe don quixote realized what Nye was worried about.


    "His Royal Highness seems to be a bit unreliable, but she has always been very wise in dealing with official affairs. Don''t worry, only the senior members of the funat family were sentenced to death, and Xingluo funat, who is still an heir, was not involved. Now she should be treated in the Church of Dragon God cult."


    Hearing Don Quixote''s words, Nye felt relieved at last.


    But I don''t know why, the light uneasiness is still in Naiye''s heart


    However, these viruses are all pervasive!


    In the original long line, a man suddenly fell to the ground.


    "What happened?"


    The crowd began to stir again. A knight strode forward and half squatted down to examine the old man who suddenly fell to the ground unconscious.


    Now is the early summer period, should be standing under the sun for too long, so it''s heatstroke.


    Everyone comforts themselves like this, but


    See this scene, the sense of danger suddenly jumped on the heart of Naiye.


    Just when the knight asked the others to deliver the medicine for simple first aid.


    "Get out of it!" Naiye cried out, just holding the little girl''s fragile body in her arms, there was no way to let Naiye stop what was going to happen.


    "Oh..."


    Maybe it''s the illusion, the familiar cold laughter rings in Nye''s ear.


    It''s Lu Qiu''s voice!


    Sure enough, in the next second, the old woman fell to the ground unconscious, wrinkled hands suddenly seized the young knight''s body!


    This knight, who looks very powerful, can''t get rid of the old man''s strength for a moment!


    A frightening scene appeared.


    The old man''s eyes were white, his pupils had disappeared, he opened his mouth without many teeth, and suddenly bit the knight!


    The virus infection, after all, spread here.


    Although the old man didn''t become those monsters, his behavior was no different from those monsters at all!


    Everyone thought of the cat killed by the strongest knight, and the red gas around it!


    It''s not something else. It''s a virus!


    That form of blacklight virus, the symptoms of infection appear very slowly, weak resistance of the old woman is the first to be defeated by the virus.


    Even so, he didn''t become a monster, just a zombie.


    Black light virus in the world''s army, long time no one ushered in the first zombie!


    But this is not something to celebrate for human beings!


    Fortunately, the knight was protected by heavy plate armor. The Zombie''s teeth were knocked off, and several of them did not penetrate the knight''s armor. On the contrary, the knight pushed the Zombie''s body aside.


    Zombies crawling on the ground, the movement is very slow, anyone as long as the sword, you can easily cut off its head.


    However, this zombie brings no less fear than those monsters


    What does it stand for? What it represents is that people who just inhaled red gas will soon become monsters like it!The people present could not predict whether they had inhaled those gases or not, so an invisible fear erupted in their hearts.


    Fear is the best thing that drives human beings. In the end, the order of the scene can''t be maintained


    In order to survive, people rush towards the checkpoint crazily. No matter how oppressive the strongest knight is, there is no way to restrain the crowd.


    What should you do? Nye.


    Lu Qiu is in the unknown corner, peeping at the figure of Naiye standing in the crowd. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Six hours after the infection


    The virus coverage rate is 1%


    in order to survive, human beings can do many things that even they dare not imagine.


    Fear is their motivation, and so is survival.


    They no longer care about Don Quixote on the side, began to stride to the Dragon cult where they were standing.


    Because in all people''s ideas, the only thing that the world can contend with is the worshippers who believe in the Dragon God!


    Everyone wanted to get over the encirclement of the Knights'' order and ask for help from the sacrificial girl at the front of the procession. She was scared that the sacrificial girl sent from the Dragon God cult was very white!


    "Get me out of here! Save it for death


    "Dragon God Let me see Lord dragon


    "I''m the third Duke of the Empire. Why don''t you Knights let me leave..."


    "You cold-blooded fellows!"


    Chaos, total chaos


    High status people step on low status people, strong people step on weak people to rush forward.


    Only when life and death are at stake do human beings remember what their original beliefs are.


    A crazy mood seems to start to spread in general!


    "Miss sacrifice, please help me first!"


    "Go away, common people, sacrifice Lord..."


    If the bodies of the knights had not formed the last wall, the sacrificial rites would have been knocked down by the swarming human beings.


    It''s just like a zombie, smelling something that can make him live, regardless of himself.


    Lu Qiu hides in the darkest corner. Looking at the square, which has become chaotic, the sound of abuse rings out one after another. Some of them are not good people in the beginning, and even directly confront the Knights'' blades.


    "Anyway, I''m going to die! Infected with this virus, within three minutes will become that group of damn things! Get out of here


    The sound spread all over everyone''s heart, once again stimulated their desire to leave and ask for treatment.


    No one wants to be a monster, right? No one wants to become a monster and be killed. After only a few minutes of learning about their lives, these people only place their last hope on the gods they believe in


    Above the ethereal Dragon God.


    The knights could not resist the riot of so many people. The power of the masses was great. Only Don Quixote''s power can slightly hinder the crazy steps of this group of people!


    These Knights didn''t hurt the crowd with their swords, they just resisted their steps with their bodies.


    Because they know that if they draw a sword and hurt anyone, these civilians will almost become thugs!


    Naiye looked at the scene with numbness in her heart. People were scared and fled. This was the first time she saw it from such a close distance. That kind of madness almost spread to everyone''s heart.


    Is that you? Lu Qiu


    Naiye guessed the appearance of the cat again. It must have something to do with Lu Qiu.


    Perhaps, let this group of civilians escape, and then let the virus they carry spread to the whole city is the scenery Lu Qiu wants to see.


    But I don''t know why, Naiye didn''t want to see this kind of scenery.


    The familiar little girl in her arms has been awakened by the restless abuse of the crowd, hiding in Nye''s arms and looking at those crazy people timidly.


    Naiye released her body holding the little girl. After stroking her forehead and comforting her.


    Looking at the riot crowd, Naiye''s eyes became like falcons.


    Several of them are fighting with the knights, becoming the targets of Nye!


    Sword quietly scabbard, Naiye''s body disappeared in place.


    The thugs haven''t responded yet. I was kicked to the ground by Naiye!


    They instinctively want to open their mouths, but the sharp edge of the sword is behind their chin. Everybody shut up!


    These people''s scream and Naiye paint black figure immediately became the focus of the public.


    "Everybody calm down!"


    Naiye said in a loud voice, with a trace of unquestionable meaning in the cold.


    Maybe it was the majesty of her royal highness, or maybe people''s curiosity of her royal highness played a role. The riot crowd gradually calmed down and stared at Naiye.


    This kind of gaze makes Naiye feel numb. She hates being watched by people. If Lu Qiu is around, she will help her block these eyes


    Naiye shakes his head. At this time, he even wants to rely on Lu Qiu


    Must It''s not against Lu Qiu''s orders to solve the problem by himself.


    "I have a cure for the virus!"


    As soon as Naiye''s voice came out, everyone looked at Naiye with questioning eyes.


    "Well! The empire is good at deceiving the people! The only thing that can cure us is Lord dragon! You... "The mob who was knocked down by naiyeh said uneasily. After being stared by naiyeh, he felt that his life could not survive today, and his courage was even greater!


    "Don''t think I don''t know! What imperial daughter, what Empire, but has been exploiting us! Just fart! We''re trapped here in fear of becoming monsters, right? Damn hypocrites


    "I''m going to talk to Lord dragon! Heaven''s punishment, you guys who can''t help but die will surely get heaven''s punishment


    The Dragon God is the highest level of existence in almost all people''s hearts, higher than the status of the emperor. People see the emperor kneel only on one knee, but before the statue of the Dragon God, they not only kneel on both knees, but even worship him!


    All the diseases in the world can only be cured by the sacrifices approved by the Dragon God, which is almost well known to all!


    And the queen said that she had a cure for this kind of terror virus, which is not only challenging people''s common sense, but also challenging people''s belief in Dragon God.


    "Yes! Let me out!! Let me see Lord dragon


    "Even those who are not qualified to be the sacrifice of the Dragon God are not qualified to treat us at all!"


    Some people are also starting to stir up anger. Everyone roared, and some even threw stones at Nye


    Naiye did not resist. He didn''t dodge, and let the stones fall on the armor of the knight who had never died unarmed, making a sound containing anger.


    There was no change in Naiye''s face when he took off his helmet.


    Don Quixote wants to come forward to help. It is an indisputable fact that the safety of the Royal daughter is higher than that of these civilians!


    But Naiye didn''t shrink back. She suppressed her inner fear and raised her head, which belonged to the majesty of the imperial daughter. Let her eyes swept by everyone dare not face her!


    "My blood..." Naiye took a deep breath and said slowly: "can treat these viruses!"


    It''s a cold voice, but everyone can hear it clearly


    But Naiye''s mood is not shock, even anger


    But


    There was a roar of laughter.


    Ironic laughter came and went.


    "Is this princess an idiot? She said her blood could cure the disease


    "I thought you were the Dragon God! damn! It turns out that the crown prince of the empire is an idiot. The empire is hopeless. Let me out! "


    At the same time, sarcastic words are constantly heard, and Naiye''s words greatly stimulate the common sense of this group of people.


    They don''t believe it, and they can''t believe it. Some things have long been ingrained in their minds.


    Now, what Naiye said, in their view, is just to delay time


    Procrastinate and turn yourself into a monster. Then these knights can kill themselves openly.


    No one would be so stupid, as long as they have not become a monster. There is still a fluke in their heart.


    The Almighty Dragon God can cure them!


    The original anger began to turn into disdain for Nye, and their trust in the Empire has reached the lowest point!


    But just before they were about to revolt again, Nye revolted.


    She will raise the unbreakable light of the lake, and everyone shrinks when Nye waves her sword.


    "Damn it! Do you want to kill when the plan is revealed? Damn hypocrites


    They began to fear that Nye would be angry. And wave a sword at them!


    But some people who have long ignored life and death have no fear. Continue to use the offensive words to abuse and ridicule Naiye.


    The purple black sword didn''t point at anyone, but stabbed into the ground!


    Naiyeh walked forward with a special feeling. Everyone''s eyes focused on naiyeh, and the armor she was wearing gradually dissipated, revealing naiyeh''s usual clothes.


    She went to the old woman who was struggling on the ground and had not died and turned into a zombie


    Is it difficult?


    Don Quixote is too late to try!


    Naiyeh pulled up his sleeve and showed his white wrist. When the zombie saw the fresh flesh in front of him, he immediately opened his smelly mouth and bit naiyeh''s wrist!


    Blood All over the place


    Zombie this bite is very deep, unexpectedly pulled a piece of broken meat down on Naiye''s wrist.


    The pain made Nye''s eyebrows lock tightly, but she didn''t cry out.


    At last, Naiye stood up, raised his incomplete wrist, and looked at anyone present.


    Those who were originally abusing closed their mouths. Their faces were full of disdain and ferocity. All of them showed dull expressions


    Naiye''s thin and delicate body, as well as the scarlet on his wrist, became the only existence in everyone''s eyes.


    The original noise, become extremely quiet!Everyone''s staring at Nye


    Her royal highness, who can bring hope to herself


    One minute later, Naiye''s posture was still so heroic, and there was no change in her expressionless face.


    Two minutes passed Finally, someone began to kneel down on the ground, knees kneel down on the ground, and even eyes overflow with tears, some people hold together to cry.


    Three minutes passed in a flash.


    Because of the blood loss on Naiye''s body, there were some times when he could not stand steadily.


    The Knights finally responded, and quickly ran forward to find bandage for naiyeh, bandaging naiyeh''s wound.


    Losing too much blood Nai night dizzy, some of the uncomfortable feeling of syncope, but she reluctantly stood on his body.


    Next


    "Long live your royal highness!"


    The overwhelming cheers swept the sky with respect. Naiye opened her eyes slightly and found that all the people were kneeling on the ground. The cheers were mixed with small whimpers


    "Miracles The real miracle! Thank you, Lord dragon


    Some even burst into tears


    Naiyeh was relieved. This happy atmosphere was never felt by naiyeh.


    Once upon a time, no matter where you go, you can only be looked down upon or scared


    But now it''s different!


    But now is not the time to think about this, Naiye immediately ordered those knights to distribute their blood, but the people who knelt on the ground were unwilling to stand up. Finally, Naiye repeatedly persuaded some people to stand up by touching the forehead of the ground.


    In a word, everything is developing like a good place


    However, it is true.


    Lu Qiu leaned against a wall outside the checkpoint, and five fingers were connected with silk threads made of blood.


    At the same time, Lu Qiu''s other hand, a bottle of golden liquid that has been used for one third, is tossing up and down.


    "Stupid..."


    The faint murmur dissipates with Lu Qiu''s figure RO


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Ten hours after the infection.


    The virus coverage rate is 0.00001%


    there are many kinds of entertainment in the central capital. Even if most of the elders and patriarchs of the funat family are put in prison, the shady entertainment industry is still in normal operation.


    At this time, it''s sunset in the afternoon. At dusk, Yangdu continues to run on the normal track, and the red wine green lights are gradually on


    In a top-level vent mating place in Yangdu.


    Dressed up exposed girls are standing in the street to solicit guests, constantly to all kinds of guests with a wink.


    Those girls are no different from beautiful women, looking at those bachelors in the street is simply burning.


    But a lot of people didn''t go in There is no other reason, poor!


    One night''s consumption here is enough to cover the daily expenses of ordinary people for one year.


    Among them, the guests who come and go are all the aristocrats who are dressed in luxurious clothes.


    It''s just the appearance of a figure, which makes those girls who are sending out their own charm on the street stop their licentious behavior, and all focus on that figure.


    "Brother, you are here today too!"


    They all warmly surrounded the figure


    Let the men around to see a burst of anger, but hostile eyes all by this group of women to stare back Many of these women are strong men who are more than 30 floors above the top tower. Theoretically speaking, they can all join the ranks of knights, but they don''t know why they have entered such a romantic industry


    Today they think it''s their lucky day. The fat sheep came to visit again today!


    It''s not just about spending money. And long than those more than 30 years old old nobility don''t know how many times handsome!


    "Come with me today? What about? 20% off! "


    "50% off for me!"


    "No, brother, I don''t want any money tonight, OK?"


    Their enthusiasm was answered one by one.


    "I''m sorry, ladies. I''ve got business to do today."


    Hearing this, the onlookers began to curse. What''s the business of coming to the brothel? Isn''t it just pop?


    "I''ll accompany you, brother!"


    They seem to be used to it. The last time this fat sheep came here, he said he had something to do, but didn''t he still find a baby to go to his room?


    Although the baby has not come back yet, it is said that he has had a good life. They naturally understand that in order to be favored by the noble''s descendants.


    "Thank you for your enthusiasm. But I don''t like the smell of you. "


    The last sentence is still a gentle greeting, the next sentence becomes a piercing cold!


    Those enthusiastic girls were stunned by the cold palpitation!


    Taking advantage of this gap, the figure walked into the building


    Lu Qiu is the fat sheep surrounded by these guys.


    And the smell of these women is disgusting!


    Walk into the building. There is no noisy environment. The melodious piano music flows by Lu Qiu''s ears. The fire red color makes Lu Qiu feel a trace of elegance.


    But even the best brothels are still brothels.


    With Lu Qiu''s hearing, you can hear all kinds of groans that people can''t calm down.


    A well-dressed man came forward to welcome Lu Qiu. But after a glimpse of Lu Qiu''s scarlet vision, he turned around consciously and led Lu Qiu respectfully towards the depth of the building.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For mating, almost every creature has it.


    And here is the place for humans to vent their anger.


    You can always find a beautiful woman here! If you have enough money!


    Lu Qiu came here for the first time and was brought to the real master of the funat family, Xingluo, by the servants of the funat family.


    As for the purpose of coming now It''s to let off steam.


    Of course It''s a murderer!


    This is a top class suite. Few people in the whole central government can book this suite here.


    There are only a few known, such as his Royal Highness the emperor of the Empire, Clauer, the head of the first family, and the Pope of the dragon god religion And so on and so on, nothing is not the existence of top status.


    So it''s a symbol of status.


    Perhaps this kind of transaction also provides "delivery" service, but the atmosphere created in this room is more suitable for doing what should be done.


    It''s in this room full of seductive colors and costumes.


    Wearing a white robe, the old man with crutches stood out of place.


    The other two knights in heavy Knight plate armour squatted on the ground, which was even more out of tune with this environment.


    "You know the punishment for disturbing my only entertainment, don''t you? If there is nothing important, your position will not be preserved, my Lord, the head of the order of Templars. "Templar, a knight of the Dragon sect, ranks fifth in the battle power of the order of Yangdu


    "Your Highness, it''s really a very important thing!" The Knight Commander, who was respected outside, humbly lowered his forehead and said.


    "Come on, what is it?" The old man known as the Pope is only 70 or 80 years old, so he is really not suitable for such a romantic occasion.


    "The queen The new heir to the Empire She! She has the ability to cure the virus that our priests can''t cure, and still through her blood... "


    Perhaps he felt the Pope''s more and more dignified eyes, and the knight''s forehead overflowed with sweat.


    "With more and more people recovering, the outside world has begun to praise her royal highness as an emissary sent by the Dragon God What are you saying Her royal highness is the embodiment of the Dragon God.... "


    "Ridiculous!" The Pope hit the stick angrily: "how could the Lord dragon be the incarnation of a little mortal girl! It''s stupid. Are they still preaching like this? "


    "Yes, and more and more people believe that..."


    "Damn it, that old thief of doderland didn''t fight with him for more than ten years. Did he begin to point out that power was infected with the belief of the Dragon God? You, order down! No matter which queen, use the Dragon Statue to forge a miracle and turn her into a heretic! "


    Heard the word forged miracle, the knight''s head was lower, this is the secret of the secret.


    "But..."


    "It must be the will of the gods! Go


    "Take orders!" The knight took the order and quickly walked out of the room just as he opened the door.


    "Who?" The knight gave a big drink. Before he finished, the two heads flew up, and the blood splashed on the threshold.


    The Pope was terrified to see this. He widened his eyes and saw the smiling man standing at the door.


    "Good night, your highness. Do you remember to pray before you die?"


    Lu Qiu''s white fingers are covered with blood (to be continued.).. )RT


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "It seems that it''s time to control the law and order here."


    The head of the head of the knight fell to the feet of the Pope, who was over 100 years old but still not old. After a brief surprise, his expression returned to calm again.


    The position of Pope is not a good one. In this era of belief all over everyone''s heart, sometimes it even surpasses the imperial power.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t believe in the help of any God who can climb up this position step by step.


    Gods don''t help anyone. If they want to live better, they have to pay more than others.


    The condition of equivalent exchange is very popular everywhere.


    "Mr. Pope, what happened tonight will make you understand that you should never, never trust your life to others."


    Lu Qiu walked slowly into the room, looked at the self-conscious Pope and answered him.


    "Yes? It seems that I have been silent for so many years that even an unknown thief like you dare to offend me? "


    He snorted coldly, and an invisible pressure diffused on him, which was not much weaker than the breath of Don Quixote.


    "Offend?" Lu Qiu shook his head: "you don''t seem to understand, Mr. Pope, tonight I''m here to take your life


    "Ridiculous! Pay for your ignorance


    The Pope''s cane tapped on the ground! The heavy pressure covered the whole room, and the two bodies on the ground suddenly turned into blood


    Lu Qiu stood there, looking at the old man''s last struggle with a playful look.


    "How can it be? Under the power storm of my death attribute, nothing alive can exist! Why do you "


    " is that your strength? " Lu Qiu sniffs the breath of death in the air, suffocating death, spreading from the old man''s decaying body to every corner of the room


    The old man''s breath also began to become ferocious and terrifying.


    Is that ironic? The religion that teaches the world how to save and love, the power of their Pope is death!


    He began to be a little flustered, perhaps this is the first time he met the existence that can stand so safely under his own strength!


    "Who are you?" After his face changed, he began to feel Lu Qiu''s abnormality


    It''s not because Lu Qiu, as a blood sucking species and a dead creature, has no breath of life at all.


    But Lu Qiu''s breath of life is too strong!


    Rich enough to make him feel like falling into a thick sea of blood.


    Hundreds of millions of people''s lives have been swallowed into Lu Qiu''s body. How can such a small human be able to compete with the resentment of hundreds of millions of people with the power of one person?


    "The one who killed you, of course." Lu Qiu stood there without any movement.


    "Don''t think you can play the devil!"


    He didn''t believe that Lu Qiu could have much ability. He took a step forward, but it was just a step forward


    Where''s his stiffness!


    Pain Almost let him collapse of pain filled his chest, eyes with incredible emotions!


    He slowly lowered his head and found that it was supposed to be beating slowly in his chest, representing the heart of life. Now it''s just a void, and it''s full of blood.


    He once again turned his incredible eyes on Lu Qiu. Lu Qiu''s bloody hand did not cut off the blood of the Knights But


    Crush your heart!!


    "In fact, I killed you a minute ago, but you haven''t found out yet."


    Lu Qiu finally looks at the strong man who once surpassed thousands of people and is respected by people all over the world. His aging body has become more and more aging, but his expression has become particularly ferocious. A large amount of gray fog overflows from his body. It seems that he will pull Lu Qiu to the dungeon before he dies.


    It''s just a pity that places like hell will never welcome Lu Qiu''s visit.


    More terrifying than the devil


    So, at the moment when the old man did his best in his life, his body became a pool of blood and disappeared in front of Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t have time to listen to this old guy''s nagging. Let''s talk about the last words after going to hell.


    It''s just a pity that the creatures killed by Lu Qiu don''t even have the qualification to go to hell.


    Reincarnation?


    It''s a great happiness for them.


    At least, it''s better than being bound in the river of death of Lu Qiu forever, whining with hundreds of millions of dead all day long and enjoying eternal torture.


    So.


    The next thing to do.


    Lu Qiu raised five tiny and inaudible scarlet silk threads spilled from his fingertips. With Lu Qiu''s gesture, the blood on the ground began to wriggle slightly.For the manipulation of blood, Lu Qiu can do almost everything, even create a incomplete life in a short time, which only the gods can do.


    Lu Qiu can also master it.


    Now Lu Qiu is creating this kind of thing.


    An incomplete life made up of blood and the dead in the dead river.


    The blood floating on the ground gradually formed the shape of three human beings.


    In front of Lu Qiu, the three highest ranking leaders of the Holy See of the Dragon appear here again


    Each of them had the same expression as usual, and could not see any abnormality.


    It''s just Behind their necks, each of them is connected with a small blood colored silk thread. Lu Qiu is the one who controls these silk threads!


    Lu Qiu can define them as real living people or as living dead people Without Lu Qiu''s control, they can make their own judgments, but their feelings are not as rich as human beings.


    It is equivalent to the existence of intelligent machinery.


    Of course, dead bodies don''t last long.


    One day, Lu Qiu resurrected a dead human, and only allowed his life to last one day in this world.


    One day later, the body that has lost its function will collapse and become a pile of bones!


    Just one day is enough.


    Their slightly dull eyes saw that after Lu Qiu, they all knelt down on the ground. This is the way to express their respect to someone in their mind


    "Do what you should do." Lu Qiu cut off the control of the silk thread and gave them the final order.


    "Yes. "The despicable promise, whether it''s the head of the Knights Templar or the Pope.


    At the same time, it is also officially announced at this moment that the only church in the world, the place where all people''s beliefs gather in the Mainland


    It''s officially a new toy for Lu Qiu.


    Toys that will be broken soon! RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Eleven hours after infection.


    The virus coverage rate is 0.00000 1%


    Yangdu is not so famous as the residence of the Knights of Tacheng, a luxury manor.


    In the study of Carol, the current head of the Knights'' order, who won the control of the Knights'' order, he was defeated by the sudden surge of strength yesterday.


    The body fell to the ground


    Because he had no tongue, he couldn''t even make a sound of calling for help. The wound on the neck of the corpse on the ground was very ferocious. He was killed by a sharp dagger by visual inspection. It was clean!


    And beside the body''s surprised face stood a man


    The whole body is shrouded in the presence of lacquer Black Leather armour, even in the light of the light, the figure is also looming.


    The dagger he had pinned to his waist was the murder weapon.


    After confirming Carroll''s death, he took out a shabby little book, opened it and used the enemy''s blood to punch a big red fork on the side with Carroll''s photo printed on it.


    On the same side of the book, many people are on the top, just like Carol, who is the last one to be marked with the Red Cross representing death.


    He is not an ordinary assassin, but an organized


    He was wearing a dark black dragon pupil shaped badge on his chest, which was a member of a knight''s order.


    In this world, the knights who dare to use the dragon''s body to make a badge are all directly under the Empire, so they have this qualification. Let the supreme Dragon God symbolize the Knights.


    The pupil of the dark dragon


    is like the darkness hidden under the colorful coat of Yangdu.


    In the royal family of the Empire, there is also such a shadow army.


    They don''t belong to any department of the country. Disobey the orders of any nobles or officials in the country! They only obeyed orders from his royal highness.


    Few people know their existence, forever hiding in the shadow of the glory of the Empire, silent, but extremely deadly!


    If there is no such organization as mourners, maybe they will take the place of mourners and become the ghosts that everyone in the Empire talks about!


    Now, those who don''t know the rules have angered the emperor. Let him release the ghosts. Kill every existence that violates the rules of the Empire.


    Today, his task is still one goal away.


    Seventy two unstable elements under the command of the funat family named divine potion have been assassinated by him!


    Last and most dangerous.


    He turned the pamphlet in his hand to the last page. Above is Lu Qiu, holding a racket in the underground casino. With candy in my mouth. Like a kid.


    I don''t know who recorded this scene with the image magic stone


    Now I probably don''t know that I was hanging at the head of the lady''s bed to enjoy it.


    Lu Qiu looks like a harmless young man.


    But as the next assassin, he knows all the details of Lu Qiu since he appeared


    And he knows. The dead body lying at his feet in front of him had the divine potion that Lu Qiu gave him!


    So no matter what, Lu Qiu can''t stay!


    He drew a big red circle on Lu Qiu''s picture with his blood. Just as he was going to put away the portrait, he left here.


    The intuition that wanders between death all the year round has madly delivered a message in his mind!


    Danger!


    He subconsciously side over his head.


    With the intention of killing, the cold blade crossed his face and pierced the veil that covered his face, revealing the face of the cold and thin middle-aged man!


    Avoiding the fatal blow, he almost pulled out the dagger which was not on his waist like lightning and stabbed the shadow.


    Who is it? The expression is very calm, but his heart is very shocked!


    As a diver, he was able to approach his body without even finding out


    It''s impossible.


    But the reality gave him an answer, the gray figure flickered slightly, and a sword pierced.


    This time he saw clearly, it was a silver sword with some green!


    This is a poisoned blade!


    The life and death of an assassin is always in one thought. If a blow is not established, he will escape thousands of miles.


    Obviously, the other side didn''t have such common sense. He raised his hand and easily solved the attack of the assassin rookie. At the same time, the dagger in his hand stabbed the other side''s face along the blade!


    It''s just that there is no sound of dagger entering the flesh, but the sound of steel colliding with steel!


    The gray figure was knocked back a few steps by his great strength.


    Now he finally saw who was attacking him!The mask of steel fell to the ground. Under the gray hood, it was a young face


    Lu Qiu? He repeatedly compared the memory of his brain, that eye-catching appearance and scarlet pupil, absolutely not wrong!


    At present, the central government is looking for the most wanted man Lu Qiu, the deacon of her royal highness!


    But he also noticed each other''s clothes.


    This dress As soon as he lost his head, a huge amount of information poured into his brain


    Mourners?


    The Deacon beside the queen is the mourner


    And the divine elixir


    All the clues are connected, and as shadows of allegiance to the Empire, they must be good at dealing with such dirty cases.


    After he thought that he gradually found out the truth of this matter, he found that he could not let this guy escape!


    Although I''m not reconciled, it''s normal for me to be better than the mourner in stealth. As for close combat, I''m better than the mourner!


    Get him!


    But Lu Qiu retreated, his body burst out of the window, climbed over the roof of a building, and began to flee!


    Are you right? What did you guess? Lu Qiu glanced teasingly at the shadow running after him.


    "Here is the fifth dragon pupil! Find the first level wanted person Lu Qiu! Now it''s on the seventh street in the rear Knight''s quarters! Running to the front business district! The target is one of the mourners. Again, he''s one of the mourners! The real goal of the mourners is to assassinate the emperor


    Hear the member of the dark red pupil behind him say to other members through the communication crystal.


    Lu Qiu really has a kind of feeling of dumbfounded!


    In the end, what kind of brain can come up with the funeral target is to assassinate the emperor.


    But it''s also in line with the common sense. The best way to assassinate the emperor is to become the deacon of the new queen. It''s definitely a good choice.


    Since they have determined that Lu Qiu has nothing to say.


    The gray cloak is flying behind Lu Qiu, just like a pair of gray wings.


    Lu Qiu''s figure jumps on one building after another and runs towards the most prosperous business district with moonlight on his back!


    The shadow behind us is in hot pursuit.


    Just when Lu Qiu crossed the gap between the two rooms and just stood on the ground, he found that a crossbow shot at him!


    Lu Qiu dodged on his side. I found that I had a black figure.


    "The first dragon pupil is going!"


    "The second dragon pupil has arrived!"


    "Intercepting the target..."


    "Target escape. Repeat the target


    There is no command center, no commander. Everyone in this knight order is the command center, everyone is the head of the knight!


    They were exchanging information quickly. Catching the trace of Lu Qiu. In a flash, ten black shadows passed through the moonlight. Over a building after a building, quickly toward the road to kill autumn!


    "Dangdangdang..."


    In front of Lu Qiu, a high clock tower overlooking the whole city sounded midnight.


    At the same time, it also indicates that Lu Qiu has stepped into the most prosperous position in the central capital


    Business district!


    The bell tower blocked the way. And the shadows came from all directions. There was no gap. Except for the clock tower behind, Lu Qiu had nowhere to escape!


    Then climb!


    Lu Qiu turned around and stepped on the white stone wall of the clock tower. He did not use the power of the blood clan. Through his own strength, he looked for the sunken or protruding parts of the clock tower which had been in disrepair all the year round. He used both hands and feet to quickly climb up.


    Whew!


    The sound of the breaking wind came.


    With Lu Qiu''s keen perception, he immediately turned sideways again. A crossbow almost rubbed Lu Qiu''s left hand and shot into the wall of the clock tower on his left side!


    With the shadow of the crossbow, he aimed at Lu Qiu from below, shooting one accurate crossbow after another


    The rest of the people with not much slower than the speed of Lu Qiu rushed up!


    The perception and physical fitness of blood sucking species have reached the peak at midnight.


    Almost at the moment when every crossbow comes, Lu Qiu can avoid it! At the same time, through these arrows into the wall as a fulcrum, quickly toward the top of the clock tower to climb!


    Now Lu Qiu is like a trapped beast with no way to escape.


    Lu Qiu happens to be playing this role.


    Finally, Lu Qiu climbed to the top and watched the prosperity of the central capital at night on the clock tower.


    The most striking is the theater in the East, which is like the Colosseum!


    Even if it''s midnight, the lights are shining!


    Today is a day when people in central capital feel panic, and also a day when people in central capital feel fanatical!It is not only her royal highness who may be the spokesperson of the Dragon God, but also Ji Xingluo funat, the world''s first song. In order to appease the people, she unexpectedly made a comeback in the first opera house of Yangdu and held a super grand concert! And her royal highness will also appear


    Virus area suppression work in the night of blood confirmed that Naiye can cure the virus, has been cleaned up almost, so Naiye gladly accepted the invitation of star Luo.


    It is estimated that the two little guys are talking happily in the backstage dressing room.


    It''s a sleepless night.


    For anyone, including Lu Qiu!


    Lu Qiu looks at the shadow that is approaching him quickly below


    In this nearly a hundred meters of altitude, Lu Qiu seems to have nowhere to escape?


    No Of course not


    Lu Qiu stands at the edge of the clock tower, looks at the small crowd below, turns around, opens his hands, and feels the wind blowing from the sky The grey cloak fluttered.


    "You are under arrest!" Finally someone climbed up, and he cried out But it''s too late.


    Lu Qiu turns around and jumps down from the clock tower over 100 meters!


    All assassins must learn the skills!


    The leap of faith!


    However, there is no straw under the clock tower to bear the weight of Lu Qiu''s fall.


    No straw at all!


    Lu Qiu adjusted his figure in the sky and avoided several crossbow missiles. His body fell heavily on the ground, stirring up a piece of dust. The ground beneath his feet waked with an irregular crack.


    There is no time to stay here. The shadows behind have been biting tightly.


    Lu Qiu looked at the direction and began to run towards the infected area of Yangdu! (to be continued.).. )RT


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Lu Qiu hasn''t run between the street and the stream of people for a long time


    If Lu Qiu remembers correctly, the last time was five years ago. In order to escape from the angry little gangster at the corner, Lu Qiu ran for more than ten streets with her sister''s thin body in her arms


    This time, Lu Qiu is no longer a child with no fighting power And chasing Lu Qiu is not squatting on the street corner waiting for the dead little gangster.


    It''s the strong among the strong in the world.


    It''s the sharpest dagger hidden in the dark. It''s the assassin''s organization, the pupil of the dark dragon, which is second only to the funerary!


    According to the aesthetics of assassins, they are not allowed to be found by civilians when they escape


    So it''s usually on the roof.


    But Lu Qiu is not an assassin


    Lu Qiu''s ability to escape from the police and the pursuit of the global gambling house was trained when he was a child.


    Anyway, according to the summary of a vampire hunter, this skill was finally condensed into two words


    Shameless!


    "My fruit stand!"


    "Don''t push me!"


    "Do you have eyes when you walk?"


    In the dense crowd, Lu Qiu''s figure skillfully shuttles through it. This is not the dexterity of the vampire''s body, but the skill that Lu Qiu practiced in order to survive when he was young!


    Live, no matter what way!


    On the other hand, those assassin masters who may have been erased from their names since they were born, and who have spent their whole life practicing the art of assassination in order to be loyal to the royal family, are in a mess in this dense stream of people!


    Dark dragon''s pupil does not kill civilians!


    This is the code of the organization. They will not attack innocent civilians.


    Today, the shadows lurking in the dark, the guys who are doing shady collusion, finally feel the hardships of being a housewife!


    "Why are you so unreasonable! "


    this is a relatively backward business district. Most of them are poor civilians, and most of them are equipped with outdoor stalls to sell things.


    This is also a characteristic of each city.


    They are far from Lu Qiu''s experience of walking in this earthly world. They rely on brute force to push away the people in front of them and lock Lu Qiu''s looming figure.


    But their rude behavior finally angered the people around them. An aunt took the hand of an assassin, and her strength dragged the assassin out.


    Granny is powerful


    Lu Qiu sighed and looked around


    "Chase


    The leader was at the moment of command.


    "Oh


    But heard the target''s voice!


    He turned his head and found Lu Qiu not only didn''t run outside, but also stood there, but the next second


    A black object was thrown at him.


    He easily dodged, but before he started to move, several shadows smashed over!


    What''s this guy thinking?


    Everyone in the dark dragon''s pupil is famous for their speed. Lu Qiu''s body is less than 200 meters away from them. In one second, they can catch Lu Qiu.


    The premise is that these common people are far away from here, there is no obstacle.


    But Is that possible?


    "Everybody! It''s my treat tonight! "


    When Lu Qiu showed his hand, they suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    They lowered their heads and found that the things Lu Qiu threw were leather bags, which contained gold coins!


    Dazzling orange, scattered on the ground


    The next second, there was a chill behind these assassins. No matter what kind of Assassin they were facing, there would be no chill!


    Today They all felt a sense of fear.


    The common people around looked at them with the light of wild animals, which made the assassins feel cold.


    "Stealing money!"


    I don''t know who cried out first, and then the common people around the assassin''s body, like wolves, tore at them!


    The crowd surrounded them There is no gap.


    All they could hear was Lu Qiu''s last laugh!


    "Damn it! Sixth dragon pupil! The Seventh Dragon pupil, the target starts to flee, you snipe him on the roof


    "Got it. We can lock the target!"


    The whole business district is in a mess, and the crowd rushes towards the gold coin on the ground. Just grab one! One is enough for them to earn in a day!


    Money will make people crazy, desire will make people crazy.


    Only a few members of the dark dragon''s pupil broke away from the crazy civilians and continued to chase the trace of Lu Qiu in the open street.Lu Qiu runs very fast, they chase very fast too!


    From time to time and a few crossbow arrow toward Lu Qiu shot, all Lu Qiu to easily avoid.


    Roof, street, street front!


    Any place is blocked by these shadows!


    They predicted Lu Qiu''s escape route


    At the end of this commercial street, six members of dark dragon''s pupil in black robes, holding crossbows in their hands, tightly aimed at Lu Qiu, who was running face to face!


    It''s a good hand to wait for the hare.


    But ah


    The speed of the crossbow is still too slow compared with that of the pistol!


    When the distance was less than 100 meters, the crossbow was launched! The moment the arrow came.


    Lu Qiu lifts his grey cloak


    The arrow shot through the cloak But I didn''t shoot in the middle.


    The raised cloak blocked the sight of the bowmen.


    The next moment, Lu Qiu''s figure disappeared in front of them.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    All the members of dark dragon''s pupil are stunned.


    Because none of them saw how Lu Qiu disappeared.


    "Dragon pupil No.7, target lost..."


    "Dragon pupil No.8, target lost..."


    "Target lost..."


    Even the shadow that just followed Lu Qiu didn''t find Lu Qiu''s trace.


    "The first dragon pupil found the target! He''s moving on the roof towards the infected area! "


    Heard the other party found the road after autumn, standing on the street shadow Ben wanted to jump on the roof.


    But who knows their feet a force But I don''t know when the ground was coated with a thick layer of oil


    And it''s also a very high-class lubricating oil used between moving machinery gears!


    As a result, all the assassins fell into the mud


    "Ah, I fell like it hurt." Lu Qiu in the night, over on the roof, toward the distance has become a hazy ruins of the area to run.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t tried this feeling of escape This may be a human emotion called improvisation, but Lu Qiu has no time to play with these guys.


    Now it''s time to get down to business


    However, after Lu Qiu''s teasing, the assassins finally got angry They twist their greasy assassin robes, and the first dragon pupil gives orders to everyone.


    "Disarmament restrictions! Changed from capture target to kill target! Allow the use of weapons of mass destruction! "


    "I understand!"


    I don''t know how many people are waiting for this sentence


    In a flash, under the black robes of the assassins, sharp blades pop up! Covered by lubricating oil, the ground was almost unable to walk, stabbed into one dagger after another, painted black shadow, stepped on the end of the dagger, jumped on the roof!


    Led by the first dragon pupil, the twelve dark dragon pupils spread their wings in the dark like the unfolding black wings!


    The sound of mechanical gear rotation, as well as the dark blue light appeared in the hands of several people.


    This is the most powerful instrument of war in the world


    No less powerful than Earth guns.


    Lu Qiu gradually had a distance of 1000 meters from them, but one and a half knelt on the ground, aiming at the blurred shadow in the distance with his dark blue guns.


    Boom!


    The blue light cut through the night and shot out


    The black figure fell from the roof to the ground.


    "Hit the target, predict that the target is in the infected area! Kill is the first command. If the target continues to resist, kill is allowed! "


    The command sound of indifference swings in the black wings.


    Today''s night is getting longer. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Lu Qiu always thinks that blood sucking is always the best actor


    They will deceive human beings and show their most elegant side to hide the desire for their blood like beasts in their bodies.


    After this group of human ignorance is deceived, drink their blood again!


    Lu Qiu doesn''t know his acting skills, but now Lu Qiu has to play another role.


    A character called the dying mourner.


    Now it''s in the infected area. After the cleaning by the Knights during the day, and the impetus brought by her royal highness, the morale has reached an unprecedented peak.


    Soon the battle between humans and infectious agents became one-sided.


    Now the whole infection area is very rare.


    At least, now Lu Qiu leans against the ruins of the wall, dragging his heavy body, and bleeding from the wound torn by the light on Lu Qiu''s waist


    The whole abdominal muscle was crushed to ashes.


    It''s a miracle for human beings to be able to endure the pain and go on.


    But as Lu Qiu, who has hundreds of millions of lives, even after his head is cut off, he can jump around like a headless knight. Abdominal injury is really nothing.


    Just for camouflage, Lu Qiu holds the wall and walks towards the ruins of the funat family.


    Lu Qiu didn''t take care of the blood dripping on the ground


    You have to give them a clue, don''t you?


    Let this group of righteous party chase the dying mourner, and finally come across the backstage


    They are not slow to catch up, and Lu Qiu is not slow to walk.


    By the time they arrived at the infected area, luciu had entered the ruins of the vernat family.


    According to Lu Qiu''s memory, Lu Qiu began to walk slowly towards Xingluo''s room.


    Xingluo''s room is in a relatively hidden place of the funat family, so it is still well preserved.


    Lu Qiu didn''t knock on the door, because the owner had already abandoned the room.


    When Lu Qiu opened the door, he smelled the unique fragrance of the girl.


    Xingluo has lived here for many years. Lu Qiu sees that after she leaves, the little girl rearranges the puppets and sky blue sheets in her room.


    Although the soul is a saint over 100 years old, the body is still a young girl.


    Calculate the time, Xingluo should have been in the first theater of Yangdu by now, and become the first singer again under the attention of the people of Yangdu.


    I don''t know if Naiye has been brought on by Xingluo


    But tonight is the last performance of star rock. It''s always something special, isn''t it?


    Thinking about the plan for tonight, Lu Qiu goes to the bookshelf beside Xingluo''s bed, puts his hand on a book, and gently twists what is read as a Book Writing organ.


    A secret road appeared in front of Lu Qiu.


    Although Xingluo looks like an angel, no matter what, the devil is the devil. Even if she is dressed as an angel, she can''t hide her sin.


    The smell of putrefaction along the dark channel into Lu Qiu''s sense of smell.


    Down here, but this lovely little angel usually likes to play with toys


    Human test!


    Lu Qiu stepped into the dark and humid channel, controlling the bookshelf to move to the original position again.


    The last ray of light disappeared.


    Lu Qiu''s figure disappeared into the dark, scarlet pupil in the dark, emitting ominous light.


    Without lighting, Lu Qiu walked down the dark passage.


    Soon after, Lu Qiu stepped into a world of paint black!


    Everything is made of black, ceiling, wall, floor


    There is a huge round table in the center.


    What surprised Jean Lu Qiu was that there were no other things here besides these.


    No black light virus, no experimental equipment, no struggling experimental body


    Everything seemed empty.


    However, the smell of blood in the air indicates that the owner of this space has not only once made an experiment against the bottom line of human morality here.


    No, it can''t!


    It''s like an ordinary underground warehouse. How can it be worthy of the reputation of this organization?


    Xingluo must have expected Lu Qiu''s plan first, so he withdrew these things.


    No way, Lu Qiu in order to "maintain" the mourner''s reputation.


    Raise your hand slightly and wave it on the table.


    In the system, a large number of modeling and novelty seeking experimental equipment are exchanged at the price of 1000 despair value.


    What''s bubbling, what''s the crucible of a dark green witch, what''s the glass jar filled with distorted alien face beetles, what''s the glass jar filled with the head of an iron soldier, what''s the glass jar of a dismembered Cupid, what''s more, what''s a series of necessary tools in the laboratory, and what''s more, it''s filled with some strange liquids.Then Lu Qiu exchanged a cage with ten points of despair value in the corner, and simulated several ferocious and terrible zombies with blood. His hands were lying on the cage, shaking, and his rotten mouth was tearing at Lu Qiu, as if he wanted to rush out to eat Lu Qiu at any time.


    Lu Qiu also installed several test beds for human experiments, and simulated the appearance of several twitching humans tied to the bed with blood.


    After Lu Qiu''s arrangement, the basement has become an experimental base for evil scientists!


    Lu Qiu looked at the layout of his works and put the most important things on the table.


    A bottle of black light virus that hasn''t been used up yet!


    The red liquid was poured into several containers by Lu Qiu, and packed


    These will be their evidence!


    It is estimated that after the members of dark dragon''s pupil come, in the future history, Xingluo will be described as the most evil witch by them.


    Lu Qiu felt as if something was missing. Then a blank and old scroll of sheepskin appeared in her hand. A breath of vicissitudes came to her face. Then Lu Qiu took out a feather pen and began to write on the scroll with blood.


    The words of the world are like Latin on earth.


    Western Europe was trampled by Lu Qiu, and Lu Qiu, as a blood sucking species, could not understand it?


    Lu Qiu sketched out a map of the inner city of Yangdu on it, casually marked a few arrows and routes that he could not understand, and then marked a series of words on it, among which the words "Assassination", "experiment", "usurpation" and "Chubi must die" were particularly prominent.


    In short, it conveys a message of assassinating the emperor, disrupting the order of the central capital and rebelling.


    After Lu Qiu''s special treatment, the dark red bloodstain appears to have some years old.


    There is no doubt that this is something that Lu Qiu just tossed out a few seconds ago.


    The members of dark dragon''s pupil, worthy of being the shadow of the central capital, are the same organization as the royal guards. After pursuing Lu Qiu''s blood, they have been chasing to Xingluo''s room.


    Even here, Lu Qiu could hear them kicking the gate of Xingluo.


    This kind of simple chamber of secrets, in front of this group of loyal hounds to the emperor, seems to be in vain. They easily found out the mechanism to open the chamber of secrets.


    Lu Qiu can now hear the sound of their orderly and careful steps down the secret room.


    It''s a great pleasure to be close to the truth, isn''t it? Lu Qiu could hear their heart beat faster.


    Now, as a member of a dying mourner.


    What should Lu Qiu do?


    The separation of blood is quietly used at this moment.


    Lu Qiu''s clothes become Deacon''s clothes again. Lu Qiu takes a look at the part wearing the mourner''s clothes.


    With a smile, Lu Qiu''s figure turned into darkness and disappeared in the corner of the room, which no one would find.


    After the mortician began to put away the scroll of sheepskin, which was very important to the mourner, he lay on the ceiling like a spider, making no sound, and approached the entrance.


    It''s time to come. After all, the members of dark dragon''s pupil left a few people to guard outside, in case someone escaped, the rest of them all went into the underground laboratory!


    When they were shocked by the scenery.


    The makeup collector moved! Dragging his "injured" body, he jumped from the ceiling and began to rush towards the entrance!


    But these dark dragons who showed their tusks have no scruples!


    At the moment when the makeup mortician''s body fell to the ground, ten black chains ran through his body. After blocking the steps he wanted to escape, he pulled his body back!


    The blade of a chain is poisonous The makeup collector was seriously injured, but now he''s dead again.


    Well, it''s just another death.


    At the end of the makeup collector, the sheepskin scroll he put into his chest also fell out.


    Something called "truth" is naked in front of these dark dragons. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    The members of dark dragon''s pupil didn''t find Lu Qiu hiding in the corner of the room.


    Their attention was focused on the dead mourners.


    The old sheepskin scroll was picked up by one of them.


    They spread out the scroll and looked at what was written on it


    After reading, they all looked at each other.


    "The target of the mourner is indeed his royal highness."


    The muffled sound came out under the veil.


    "We must tell the emperor the news quickly!"


    This organization is planning to assassinate the emperor and overthrow the rule. It can''t be delayed.


    "Wait!" However, as the first dragon pupil, all the elders of the dark dragon pupil raised their hands to stop their actions.


    Hiding in the dark, Lu Qiu rubbed his fingers and sent out a tiny red mist under his cuff.


    Lu Qiu''s two pupils, temporarily named as the magic eye by Lu Qiu, have the ability to control the human spirit in the eye contact with the pupils.


    This does not mean that if you do not look at Lu Qiu, you will not be able to affect the spirit of other human beings.


    The light red fog contains a kind of false guidance hallucinogenic component.


    When they are not aware of it, their thinking has gradually begun to approach the direction Lu Qiu hopes.


    Lu Qiu''s lips were moving, and a voice came from their heart.


    The voice began to tell them the truth of the fact.


    The first dragon pupil felt that his brain became a little heavy and didn''t care too much. In order to clean up the turmoil caused by the divine medicine, he didn''t rest for a day and a night.


    It''s probably fatigue.


    This kind of subconscious thing is easy to ignore.


    The first Long Tong points to the body of the mortician who died in a terrible way below.


    "It seems that the matter is not so simple. He used to be a deacon around the imperial daughter. If he wanted to get close to the emperor, why did he choose to assassinate the imperial daughter when he was in the top tower?"


    "It may be the leader of the mourners, and after discovering that the potential of the Royal daughter may threaten them, he also listed her as a target."


    "Assassinate the queen in full view of the public?"


    "Confidence." First Long Tong''s eyes glanced faintly past his colleagues: "I don''t think you''ve reached the peak of the art of assassination, but you''re among the best in the central capital. Although you don''t want to admit it, the mourners have the ability to assassinate us. Their overconfidence turns into conceit, which leads to the failure of the mission."


    "According to the information, the Deacon still followed the Royal daughter after the battle, even went to the dance with her, and witnessed the battle that was both defeated. If the first purpose of approaching the Royal daughter was to approach her royal highness, it was definitely a good time to assassinate her. If it was me, I would choose to do it at that time, and both targets were the same There''s no escape. "


    A person slowly said their own ideas, this event is really too many doubts.


    "That''s why I stopped you. Only one person is enough to report to your highness. Our task is not over yet!" The first dragon pupil handed the scroll of sheepskin to a man beside him: "do you know whose room is above the secret room?"


    "If I remember correctly It should be, the second lady of the funat family, Stella funat''s room If so, "he said


    This is the result that we have guessed for a long time, but some people are not sure, which is an unacceptable fact.


    "Yes Stella funat, a 12-year-old woman, is likely to be the leader of the world''s first assassination organization, the mourners


    "This Is it possible? She is so young The 12th dragon pupil, who has the shortest time and the least experience in the army, questions other people''s conjecture.


    "If I remember correctly, do you like her? Twelve


    "Just I love her songs. " Listen to the voice should be a relatively young boy.


    Even if the assassin lurks in the dark, there will always be the most gentle part in his heart.


    "Forget what singer you are most fond of on the 12th, but don''t confuse your judgment for that!"


    "I understand..."


    "In this way, why didn''t the mourner assassinate her royal highness after the party? It seems that the private relationship between Xingluo funate and her royal highness is very good. It can be seen that it''s not the other party''s disguise, so the leader of the mourner has some scruples and doesn''t choose to continue assassinating her royal highness..."


    "Because of feelings There are Is that possible? "


    "That''s the only explanation." The first dragon pupil said faintly, and then looked at all the people present: "so tonight may be the last fight of the mourner. Not only the emperor, but also her royal highness will participate in that performance. As the leader of the mourner, it''s definitely her last chance, quick! Now the emperor is in danger


    "I understand!"Dark dragon''s pupil left several members to deal with and record the things in the room, and the rest left here.


    Lu Qiu silently watched their every move, raised his hand, looking at the light red fog on his hand strangely.


    "Strange, I only remember that I could change people''s mind subconsciously, but I don''t remember that the fog would affect people''s intelligence."


    Maybe it''s because Lu Qiu knows the truth.


    However, the dark dragon''s pupil''s idea deviates from the direction of Lu Qiu''s hope.


    In the dark shadow, Lu Qiu''s figure turns into a bat. Even the dark dragon''s pupils who stay behind don''t have the speed to react. Lu Qiu flies out of the basement.


    Lu qiushu spread his wings, through the window edge of moonlight, across the high floor On the roof of a house, Lu Qiu becomes a human again, falling quietly to the ground like a cat.


    This is a very high building in the infected area. Lu Qiu stands at the top, ushering in the evening wind, and looking at the opera house which is very conspicuous even in the night.


    Lu Qiu can imagine the scenery.


    No one wants to miss the performance of her Royal Highness the world''s number one singer.


    "It''s about to start, your highness, your real performance, right now It''s about to start. "


    Yangdu has been peaceful for hundreds of years. This evening, the scene of comfort and suffocation will eventually be broken.


    Everything is under Lu Qiu''s control.


    But


    In the moonlight, Lu Qiu''s indifferent expression suddenly changed.


    A kind of expression called surprise came out of Lu Qiu''s face.


    Who is it?


    Lu Qiu flipped in his coat pocket and took out a humble nail.


    But this nail is one of the few things in the world that can make Lu Qiu feel afraid!


    It sealed Lu Qiu''s ability to be a blood sucking species, making Lu Qiu only survive for more than ten years, all because of this iron nail which was once said to crucify Jesus!


    Now it has become Lu Qiu''s weapon, Lu Qiu also used it to kill many enemies


    Lu Qiu''s fingers touched the top of the nail. Before Lu Qiu''s skin even touched the nail, her fingers became dust and disappeared.


    Lu Qiu''s whole arm also began to dust up, from the fingers to the whole palm.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qiu didn''t hesitate. He pulled out a knife and cut off his wrist!


    Blood gushed, which ended the dust trend of Lu Qiu''s fingers.


    Don''t be fooled by the simple appearance of nails! The power it contains is something that Lu Qiu can''t understand. The ultimate attribute is


    Vampires must die.


    It''s kind of like a werewolf.


    This holy nail is fatal to the damage of vampires. If Lu Qiu doesn''t inherit the dead River, then Lu Qiu doesn''t even have the qualification to hold it!


    The red light flashed on Lu Qiu''s broken wrist, and Lu Qiu''s wound healed instantly.


    God knows who forged the nail, maybe God, but the only thing Lu Qiu knows is that if the nail falls into other hands, he will have the ability to kill Lu Qiu!


    Dead river will not give any help to Lu Qiu. Once this nail pierces Lu Qiu''s heart, then But it''s the real death.


    If this is the holy nail that once nailed Jesus, then there can''t be only one.


    Sure enough, the nails in Lu Qiu''s hands began to tremble, and the tip made a resonant sound.


    Another one!


    Lu Qiu is scanning the whole central capital.


    Who is it?


    In this city


    Holding another holy nail?


    The uneasy feeling swings in Lu Qiu''s heart.


    But in any case, the plan will continue. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Twenty minutes ago


    The first Grand Theater of Yangdu.


    All the words used to describe the gorgeous architecture in the world can''t be used too much.


    The theater, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, is full.


    No matter civilians, nobles, even those who didn''t get tickets, they also made several rounds outside the theater.


    They''re here tonight for one thing.


    That is to listen to the voice of the first singer, the most beautiful voice in the world.


    All around the lights became dim, only a beam of light gathered on the stage, gathered on a person.


    Tonight, the stage belongs to her alone.


    Stella vernett.


    Tonight''s Xingluo is more beautiful than ever.


    A clean white dress, slender body standing where, gray and silver hair scattered down to the waist, face painted light makeup


    Not how gorgeous, let star Luo stand on the stage, with pure white posture full of elegant beauty.


    The audience stopped breathing right now Fear will disturb the singer on the stage.


    Star Luo closed his eyes, long eyelashes shaking, cherry color gradually sing out the first note of the evening.


    The silent performance starts to ring out, and Xingluo''s song, like the moonlight in the sky, begins to permeate everyone''s heart and reverberate gently


    What Xingluo sings is the epic of the world.


    I don''t know how many years ago, the Dragon God came to this barren world and gave new life to every inch of the world with its power.


    When the whole world became full of vitality, the God also felt a little lonely, and he gave the world the most intelligent life, human It belongs to its own blood.


    In ancient times, it is said that human beings could turn into giant dragons and soar above the sky by virtue of their Dragon God blood.


    Xingluo''s song from the beginning of all things are empty, gradually stepped into the world full of vitality, and finally with the magnificent dragon nine days, the world''s anthem is perfectly sung.


    The sound stops when Stella sings the last note.


    Star Luo opened his eyes and looked at the figure sitting in the stands under the black light.


    Applause, thunderous applause from any corner, and even some of the audience tears.


    And star Luo feels this familiar scenery, tears also revolve in the corner of her eyes.


    Anyone will feel excited and moved because of their dreams, won''t they?


    Tonight, Stella''s dream has come true.


    She already felt satisfied.


    After bowing slightly to the crowd on the stage, Xingluo leaves the stage and walks to the rear under the spotlight.


    See star Luo exit, no one left.


    Because tonight belongs to Her Highness the first singer, the performance is far from over.


    It''s just the prologue of Stella.


    An epic hymn for nearly ten minutes.


    Walking backstage in the star Luo, quickly toward the dressing room.


    Xingluo didn''t know how much time he got from the devil and how long he could realize his dream.


    It''s just that there''s not much time left.


    The dormant devil in his body may break through Xingluo''s body at any time and show his fangs to the world.


    When Xing Luo pushes open the door of the dressing room, he sees Naiye sitting by the mirror. He doesn''t know why his anxiety calms down.


    "Well? Xingluo


    Naiye saw star Luo come in, immediately covered his chest.


    The next program Xingluo invites Naiye to run the Dragon show. Because it''s a good friend''s invitation, Naiye accepts it gladly even if he''s afraid of being watched.


    So now Naiye is changing clothes!


    When Xingluo came in, Naiye was just about ready to take off her last coat, her tender shoulders and willow waist without any fat


    In fact, Naiye''s figure is so good that he has nothing to say Of course, if you ignore the poor part of your chest.


    "Ah, it seems that I didn''t come in at the right time, sister Nye."


    Wearing a white dress, Xing Luo walked slowly into the room, with a smile on his face, looking at the night when he was covering his chest and his face was red.


    "We are all girls. Why is Nye so shy?"


    Female girl?


    Yeah Xingluo is also a girl. Theoretically speaking, a woman is straightforward! What do you care about this little thing?


    But Naiye looked at Xingluo''s slightly uplifted chest, and his flat little chest!


    How can you be frank!


    Any girl is very concerned about the size of her breasts, especially after learning that the person Stella may like, that guy may like the woman with larger breasts.Naiye has no way to be frank in front of Xingluo!


    It was compared by a young girl!


    This is really a kind of sadness for Nye.


    "Just There is no... "


    No matter how majestic her royal highness is outside, she is only a 19-year-old girl after all.


    Naiye finds the leisurely feeling of living in a small village in front of Xingluo.


    At the moment, Nai Yeh, with a straight face, pretends that he doesn''t care about this kind of thing. After that, he wants to reach out and pick up the dress that Xingluo has prepared for himself.


    "Is it?" Who knows star Luo unexpectedly in a hand of Nai night to move chest of moment, suddenly step forward, the speed is fast unexpectedly even Nai night all have no time reaction!


    Star Luo instantly around the night of Nai behind, stretched out his hand.


    "Hey


    Mischievous voice, star Luo two restless small claws immediately caught in the night of death on the chest!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In the sensitive part of the chest, touched by outsiders, Nye''s ears even turned red, and the heat from her face was enough to steam eggs!


    "You What are you doing? " Naiyeh''s voice is a little out of tune. She wants to get rid of it. The body of that star Luo is just like sticking to naiyeh''s back.


    Ren Nai night how to shake his body, star Luo petite body always stick in Nai night behind.


    "Check your growth, sister Nye." Xingluo said in Naiye''s ear with a little mischievous tone, and his lips were blowing hot air in Naiye''s ear.


    For a long time, Naiye, who was wrapped in chest cloth, was touched for the first time. The feeling was no less than the current of hundreds of volts flowing through every corner of his body.


    "Don''t Touch there Woo


    Naiye wailed bitterly. Originally, she was barren to her poor little chest. The pale pink bump was pinched by Xingluo''s evil little paw, and she immediately asked her royal highness to surrender.


    "It''s so small, sister Nye."


    This little girl took advantage of Naiye, not to mention, but also sighed.


    "If it wasn''t for naiyejie''s beautiful appearance, Xingluo thought she was a boy with her breasts!"


    "Woo Stop talking


    Majestic, with a thousand enemies, one man at the gate, ten thousand can not open! Her royal highness, who has unlimited fighting power, has lost all her fighting power under the claw of a young girl.


    Naiye''s cheeks were red, tears were in the corner of his eyes, and he began to gasp.


    It can be seen that Xingluo''s technique is very superb!


    I don''t know how many ignorant girls this young girl has wasted to develop such a mature technique. In this respect, Naiye, who is ignorant, is no match at all.


    What makes Naiye feel ashamed most is Xingluo''s words!


    Your breasts look like boys?


    It''s not a compliment for any girl!


    "Naiye elder sister, if you are young, no boy will like it. Just like your deacon, he seems to like those mature women! If you want to impress him, you have to grow up quickly here. "


    Like mature women? Lu Qiu''s face flashed in Naiye''s brain, which had fallen into brain crash!


    Moustache, that man is definitely a long-time Laurie, OK?


    Thinking of this, the feeling of being discouraged and unwilling appeared in Naiye''s heart again


    Lu Qiu, will not like anyone.


    But this kind of unwillingness is instantly stimulated by the chest, and the sense of shame brought by star Luo to Chong disappear.


    "But sister Naiye, Xingluo heard that if you massage it, it will make the place bigger! Would you like to have a try? "


    Massage?


    What do you want to do!


    "Live Stop it


    His Zhen C, Naiye will not give to a girl! And still younger than their own girls!


    But It is useless to resist.


    "It won''t hurt, sister Nye."


    Star Luo hand gently a force, will Naiye moment to the ground!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    My God! What the hell do you want to do to my junior!


    Turning into a bat, Lu Qiu stays on the chandelier of this dressing room.


    Just flew into the room, I felt a breath of Yin in the room.


    This may be the second time Lu Qiu felt surprised this evening! The little bat looked at the bold behavior of the two girls below, and suddenly Sparta.


    The star Luo that will Naiye fall also looks up a glance, very obvious, she I know that Lu Qiu is in this room.


    But even so, star Luo not only did not stop his action, but more bold.


    At the same time, he looked back at Lu Qiu''s direction with his eyes like victory.


    "Wu..." Naiye said that there was no way to resist, and his vision was gradually blurred.His strength is too big, Naiye is afraid that he will hurt Xingluo who has just recovered from a serious illness!


    But this electric shock like feeling, let Naiye some unable to extricate themselves.


    If It''s Lu Qiu


    Wait, Lu Qiu?


    Nai night in a blur, suddenly found that Lu Qiu''s face unexpectedly appeared in his line of sight.


    Hallucinations? It''s an illusion, isn''t it?!


    No It''s not an illusion!!


    Nai Ye suddenly widens his pupils and grabs the star Luo who becomes a little strange.


    Find out Lu Qiu was standing at the door of the dressing room, wearing a deacon''s uniform.


    "Cough..." Lu Qiu tightly closed his eyes, trying not to let himself see the beautiful scene in the room, otherwise he would be hungry.


    Then there was the shrill scream, with a cry.


    His lower generation is not pure, Lu Qiu feels a little pressure. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Seeing Lu Qiu, Nai Ye doesn''t know where the power comes from. She pushes Xingluo away and shouts to Lu Qiu in a hurry


    "No It''s not what you think! "


    What do you think? What do you think? Lu Qiu rubs his eyebrows and doesn''t go on to see the night with his upper body.


    If you come late, maybe Naiye''s little girl will be pushed by Xingluo.


    For people younger than themselves, indulgence is a taboo for Nye in front of Xingluo.


    Naiyeh''s strength is very big. Just from the point of view that one person can serve as a demolition team in the infected area, naiyeh''s strength belongs to the level of strange force.


    This flustered push, will star Luo pushed to the ground, see star Luo wronged expression, plus knead knead his behind the action, should fall very painful.


    "Put it on." Lu Qiu threw out a piece of clothes that Naiye put on the table and was ready to change, without any other indication.


    Naiye reaches out her hand and grabs the clothes. She doesn''t know why she is so flustered. Although it sounds strange, Xingluo just wants to Well I just want my chest to It''s just bigger


    The starting point is good. For Naiye, who is a young girl in her adulthood recently, she is still very distressed about her childish figure.


    But Nye knew that it was easy to be misunderstood as that kind of thing Although they are all women


    "Woo It hurts. Is Nye really merciless and afraid of being misunderstood by her sweetheart? "


    Even if star Luo sees Lu Qiu, it is still unforgiving. Strange eyes keep scanning between Naiye and Lu Qiu.


    Hear sweetheart three words, Naiye''s cheek once again emerged a crimson color!


    "He He is not The girl''s coyness almost makes Naiye blurt out and denies Xingluo''s words, but she still has a tiny sense of expectation in her heart.


    But


    "I have nothing to do with her royal highness but a master servant relationship. It''s not what Miss Vernet thought."


    Lu Qiu also spoke, not in the tone of a friend, but in a way that makes it difficult for people to feel the coldness of closeness


    But after Naiye heard Lu Qiu''s words, the only trace of expectation was also obliterated.


    Master and servant? Lu Qiu is the master, but he is the servant


    And what qualifications do I have? Naiye completely obliterates the unrealistic delusion in his heart, and forces himself not to beg for some feelings that he will not get at all.


    Not qualified at all.


    Naiye lowers her head. Quietly put on the clothes.


    "That''s cruel." Star Luo seems to feel a trace of displeasure to Lu Qiu''s answer.


    "I don''t think that as a used prop, we need to place our feelings on it."


    Lu Qiu''s eyes exuded a touch of scarlet. A glance of condescending, some embarrassed stand up after the night of Nai, in response to the star Luo.


    "Well, as the deacon of your royal highness, you are here to visit. What needs to be done? "


    Because Naiye was there. Stella and Lucille play the roles they should have. Naiye didn''t know the relationship between them.


    This kind of cooperation is dispensable.


    Maybe Xingluo is Naiye''s only friend in Yangdu, but after tonight. The queen will have nothing


    Real nothing.


    As for the first singer, his highness?


    The purpose of Lu Qiu''s coming here is to ask her for a part of what she should have!


    "I''m here to inform miss starlow that tonight is your last performance. If you don''t hurry up, you may not be able to catch up with the next one."


    Lu Qiu''s meaning is very clear! It''s time to close the deal.


    Once Lu Qiu gave Xingluo a new life, let her body heal She was given the chance to stand on this stage again, but it was limited. The demons were greedy. Only relying on her tiny life, she could get less time. Stella didn''t have much time. It''s time for Stella to pay for this deal.


    Hearing Lu Qiu''s words, Xing Luo''s face changed Even the saint who has lived for hundreds of years cannot be calm after hearing the news.


    But in the end, Xing Luo still faces Lu Qiu with a smile, with her most beautiful posture.


    "Yes? This Thank you very much, Mr. Lu Qiu. In fact, I think it''s better to call you by your name directly. So Are you going to be in the audience tonight? "


    "Of course." Lu Qiu stares at the smiling star Luo, and doesn''t seem to realize what she will face next.


    "I will. Maybe I didn''t see the beginning of the performance tonight, but I will always see the end Please dance to your heart''s content, your Highness the first singer. "


    Lu Qiu gives up his position and leans slightly. The side of Lu Qiu''s body is the channel leading to the stage.Xingluo has gone through countless times, and each time Xingluo has stepped onto the stage with its most perfect posture, perfect and self-confident!


    But today, maybe it''s the only time that star Luo stepped on this passage, even his legs began to tremble.


    "You Also Did you like her performance? "


    Before Xingluo starts, she is listening to the dialogue between Luqiu and Xingluo. Her curiosity makes her ask.


    The more I get along with Lu Qiu, the more I feel the horror of Lu Qiu Let people feel warm appearance, what they do is cold and piercing.


    May this man like a little girl''s singing and dancing?


    "I''ve never seen Miss Stella''s performance before, but..." Lu Qiu answered Naiye: "I will love the performance tonight! absolutely! What''s more, I''m looking forward to your performance in this performance, your royal highness... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Lu Qiu''s words, Naiye doesn''t know why he has a bad premonition.


    Yeah, I''m going to take part in the show myself.


    Maybe the bad hunch is to stand under the gaze of people.


    Naiye comforted himself.


    Knowing that Lu Qiuhui will watch the performance, I don''t know why Naiye has the courage to stand in the spotlight


    "Come on, sister Nye."


    Star Luo as always took the night of the small hand, pull the night toward the channel.


    "Well! Let me get ready, Stella


    Naiye suddenly and unawares left the room with Xingluo and walked towards the end of the passage quickly.


    Lu Qiu leaned against the door of the dressing room and looked at the two playful girls.


    "They''re all good girls, aren''t they?"


    Lu Qiu doesn''t know who he is telling Took out a candy, tore open the wrapping paper and threw it into his mouth.


    "The first singer I will definitely finish watching this killing dance. " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: PS: I''m thinking about a question: is this book mainly based on dark healing, supplemented by cute selling, or is it mainly based on cute selling, supplemented by dark healing? This is a problem Speaking of the night to add more Oh, said the Tomb Sweeping Day holiday to add more, well, at least three! For every five monthly tickets, we will add one more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Xingluo took Nye''s hand and walked in the long passage.


    In the star Luo quietly a back, see the road autumn figure is not where quietly relaxed.


    The originally fast pace also slowed down.


    Because, she has something to say to Nye.


    "That night sister."


    "Well? What''s the matter! " Naiye''s reaction was a little extreme. She didn''t know whether she was afraid because she wanted to stand under the gaze of tens of thousands of audiences or excited because Lu Qiu would watch the performance.


    "Can Xingluo ask sister Nye a question?"


    Star Luo in front of the night, once again returned to as a young girl should have naive, star Luo carefully asked night, seems to be afraid of night will refuse.


    "What''s the problem?" Nai night calmed the mood for a while, looked at is staring big own silver gray pupil, seem to be looking forward to what star Luo.


    "That night elder sister doesn''t need to be too excited."


    "No excitement, I promise."


    Xingluo''s childishness inspires Naiye''s attribute as a elder sister, and answers Xingluo positively.


    "I''m serious this time. Sister Nye likes your deacon, right?"


    "Eh?" Sure enough, I didn''t know where I was thrown by Nai Yeh for a long time. After a moment of confusion, Nai Yeh found that Xingluo didn''t mean to joke, so Nai Yeh also calmed down.


    Do you like it?


    This even Naiye himself can not be sure, should be like it Because of fear, so dependent, once had nothing Naiye, can only believe Lu Qiu, this kind of complex feelings, also gradually fermentation deterioration


    "I don''t think it''s possible." In the end, Nai Yeh shook his head. Even if he liked it, it was impossible for something to happen.


    "Why?"


    Xingluo doesn''t understand the aesthetics of demons, but Nye is an excellent woman. Xingluo feels that Lu Qiu didn''t do the same thing to Nye, that is to say Nye is at least a normal life.


    Well, why did Lu Qiu do so much for Naiye?


    "Stella, don''t ask any more questions, OK?"


    Naiye has no way to answer Xingluo


    "That''s why he doesn''t like naiyejie?"


    The real situation was guessed, let Naiye some embarrassment, also some depression.


    But at this time, Xing Luo grabs Naiye''s arm and rubs Naiye''s hand.


    "That would be great."


    "What do you do all of a sudden?" Naiye suddenly becomes excited, and Xingluo is puzzled.


    "Because Xingluo likes naiyejie!" I don''t know whether the innocent words of the young girl are true or false.


    But in fact, Xingluo''s words really give some comfort to the depressed heart


    Around this energetic girl, maybe Naiye is the only one who can be called a friend.


    "Coincidentally, I also like Xingluo..." Nai night rarely played a joke meaning, stretched out a hand to touch star Luo''s forehead.


    "Hey, hey."


    It seems that because of Naiye''s confession, Xingluo smiles strangely.


    "This is the first time that Xingluo was born in this world to tell others, sister Nye."


    "Should I say that I am just lucky?"


    As the first singer, there must be many people like Xingluo, so Naiye should protect this hard won feeling.


    Naiye knew that he was already in the dark, there was no way to leave, no one could save himself.


    Then at least don''t let this innocent girl fall into it.


    However, naiyeh''s expectation will only turn into despair in the end.


    "Well So


    Unconsciously, Naiye and Xingluo have reached the end of the stage hand in hand, and tens of thousands of audiences can be heard outside.


    And take another step, Xingluo and Naiye will walk into the spotlight from the shadow of the corridor.


    Star Luo has stopped his own pace, smile at this moment can no longer maintain.


    She held Nye''s hand tightly and her whole body was shaking.


    "So Sister Naiye... "


    "Stella? What''s the matter? " Naiye listened to Xingluo''s voice and became helpless, even with a trace of crying.


    "It''s up to you to Would you like to finish? "


    "Me?" Naiyeh found Xingluo a little strange.


    "Well This is me The last show, when I can''t stop, you Can you help me finish the show? "


    There''s no way to stop What''s the meaning of this?


    "Can you do it for me?" The meaning of begging in Xingluo''s words made Nye nod almost subconsciously.


    "Of course, I don''t know what the content of the performance is, but I will help you finish it myself."This dialogue sounds strange. In a word, it''s right to follow the young girl''s idea.


    "Well, let''s pull the hook."


    Star Luo unexpectedly childishness of stretched out own small thumb, in Nai night in front of to shake, at the same time originally uneasy expression also pale some.


    But Stella was a kid.


    Don''t you believe in yourself?


    Naiye also stretched out his hand, and his little finger and Xingluo were hooked together to show the agreement


    "No matter what happens, Nye can''t hesitate to do what you think is right..."


    Stella became a little serious.


    "Although I''m on the stage for the first time, I won''t give you any trouble. Don''t worry, Stella."


    After Naiye finally made a promise, Xingluo finally took the first step into the stage.


    She was even more afraid than naiyeh. Almost at the moment when she was about to go on the stage, she released her hand holding naiyeh.


    Familiar places


    Star Luo figure standing in the spotlight, self-confidence returned to her body, the first singer''s identity, worthy of the name.


    The audience began to cheer, they are almost looking forward to the next performance! Not only Xingluo, they are also cheering for their Royal Highness standing on one side!


    Tonight is a sleepless night, belongs to the first singer''s night!


    The graceful and soothing music is gradually ringing out


    What Xingluo and Naiye put on is a musical Of course, Nye is standing beside the field, black and white color spread in the spotlight.


    In fact, the role of Naiye is not as much as Luqiu.


    Because


    Lu Qiu is very unruly, and turns the conductor in charge of the music performance team into his own thing.


    Now Lu Qiu is sitting on the nearest stand, his scarlet pupils looking at the black and white on the stage.


    With the rhythm of Lu Qiu''s fingers, the conductor''s baton began to match the right music for the performance.


    Just as the audience indulged in this wonderful song.


    They didn''t notice that the light red fog gradually spread from the stage


    Perhaps, they have fallen into the singing.


    If the epic of the world was played in the last performance, the epic of heroes is praised in this performance.


    It''s a very old knight''s story, but with a little irony.


    The story is about a powerful, honest and kind knight who secretly falls in love with the princess of the Empire. However, because of his identity, the knight is far from qualified to show his love to the princess. But one day, it came out that the princess was captured by an ugly monster named "despair" in the forest of despair in the West The queen gave an order to the whole country. Whoever killed the monster named "despair" and rescued the princess was entitled to marry her.


    Without saying a word, the powerful, upright and kind Knight immediately set out for the forest of despair. He saw the monster named "despair" with the same appearance as a butterfly. The knight fought with the monster for seven days and nights. At the cost of being eaten by the monster with one arm, he stabbed the monster in the heart with his knight''s sword and ended his life .


    but the corpse of the monster was turned into the royal highness of his beloved Princess in front of the knight.


    Seeing this scene, the knight knew everything, but it was just the plot set by the wicked queen to kill the princess!


    personally killed the pain of the beloved, and made the knight cry with his dead beat, and died of exhaustion.


    At that moment, the knight really felt the "despair" brought by this monster


    Lu Qiu really likes this play, although I don''t know who made it up


    But to enjoy opera is to enjoy it, and we still have to do the business.


    Lu Qiuzai counts the time carefully It''s about ten minutes since I left the Vernet family and came here.


    The opera is almost over.


    Just after sing Luo finished the last song, such as the tide of applause again!


    Xingluo and Naiye stand on the stage and bow slightly to all the audience to express their gratitude.


    It''s just that the show is not over yet


    "The real show has just begun!"


    Lu Qiu gently hit a ring finger, the voice is very slight.


    Among the thunderous applause, almost no one could hear.


    But only star Luo heard!


    ¡°£¡¡± Star Luo stares his eyes, suddenly kneels down on the ground, covering his heart, expression becomes very painful.


    Give me your most beautiful dance, your highness! Lu Qiu hasn''t felt so excited for a long time.


    See star Luo suddenly kneel on the ground, all the audience are surprised to stand up, they don''t know what happened.Including Nye.


    "Stella? Are you sick? What''s the matter with you? " Nai squats beside Xingluo in the middle of the night, holding Xingluo anxiously.


    But Stella''s little face turned white


    "Sister Naiye..." Star Luo almost exhausted the whole body strength to say these words: "remember the agreement just now?"


    "Of course I remember But the show is over, isn''t it? I I''ll take you to the doctor right now! "


    Naiye wants to hold Xingluo''s petite body, but she refuses.


    "The real show It''s only now, sister Nye The show your deacon wants to see Now It''s just the beginning. "


    "My deacon?" What Lu Qiu wants to see!


    The uneasy feeling rises again in Naiye''s heart, won''t it?


    No way! Naiye begged in his heart, please! Stella Anyone is good, but you What I believe in you Don''t be like me!


    Reality is reality Star Luo has become pale lips, finally powerless recalled a smile.


    "Help me finish this show, sister Nye, as a strong, upright and brave knight It''s great to be able to like naiyejie. "


    "Stella! No Naiyeh hugs Xingluo''s body. This is her last straw. It''s as small as spider silk. Naiyeh is in the darkness of suffocating herself. It''s the only light.


    "Everything is hypocritical..."


    I don''t know why, Lu Qiu''s words reverberate in Naiye''s ears.


    Next second!


    Naiye suddenly felt that his chest was hit by something! The body retreats back, the last touch of star Luo''s petite body disappears in Naiye''s hands!


    "Don''t..." Naiye''s last plea turned into a helpless cry.


    Kneeling on the ground that delicate girl, in the impression of Naiye, pure white posture began to burst!


    Scarlet! Scarlet scarlet began to spread on the stage, and Stella''s body was wrapped by those creeping pieces of meat. The whole stage was covered with these things. These pieces of meat, like living things, almost began to spread at a speed hard to reach with the naked eye! RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Naiye stares his pupils, and his brain can''t think at all She just sat down on the ground covered with scarlet muscle tissue.


    She can''t accept There is no way to accept it.


    Originally Naiye thought that Xingluo was his only hope in this already desperate world


    But what is behind the hope? But still desperate!


    No way! Xingluo must be saved


    Naiye wants to stand up, but finds his body Can''t move?


    Why Can''t move?


    Naiye struggles But a voice rang out in Naiye''s heart.


    "Where are you going?"


    Of course, go to savior Luo! If you use the sword, you can cut the meat ball. Xingluo must still be in it. If you save her, everything will be as usual


    "Do you think you can save the child with a sword? Don''t be silly! She''s right under your feet! Also in front of you! What you step on is a part of her body. What you see in front of you is also a part of her body! "


    No way! Stella''s not these ugly things! But when Naiye heard the sound, he was so afraid that he didn''t even think about it But


    But


    "It''s me. That child became like this. When she said that she wanted to stand on this stage again, I satisfied her wish. When this ignorant little guy stood up again, he was so happy! But I cheated her, stood up again, but had to pay the price! It''s a poor child, isn''t it? "


    Although naiyeh guessed that all this was done by him and everything was arranged by him, naiyeh must follow the script he arranged and go on Must comply with


    How can we continue to comply!


    The scarlet in Naiye''s pupil suddenly burst out and clenched her teeth. Her canine teeth began to grow Long black hair flutters without wind.


    A purple black sword appeared in naiyeh''s hand, which originally suppressed the strength of naiyeh''s body. Under the blood flow of naiyeh, it broke like glass! Naiye''s body rushed out like an arrow, straight towards the cocoon in the middle of the stage!


    Bang


    Lu Qiu felt his finger hurt and broke


    Since the beginning of history, Lu Qiu''s five fingers have all the silk threads with blood in his sight. They are broken!


    Naiye broke free from the shackles of Lu Qiu!


    "It''s amazing." Lu Qiu stares at Naiye, who has stabbed his sword into the cocoon.


    Naiye''s potential. Lu Qiu thinks she should reevaluate it. If she is given enough time, maybe she will grow up to be similar to herself


    It''s just a pity that she can''t get to that time Toys that betray their owners will always be dismembered and abandoned, even if it is only because of a capricious.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t allow


    Because of the huge cocoon in the audience, it suddenly became chaotic!


    But the next moment, a large number of knights wearing heavy armor, sword in left hand and shield in right hand broke through the gate of the theater and rushed into the edge of the stage!


    At the same time, in Lu Qiu''s sight, several dark shadows also arrived as scheduled.


    Late Those dark dragon''s pupil came late, and the frightening scene happened after all!


    The audience began to swarm to the exit channel


    The scarlet fog spread throughout the venue!


    Originally, the incident in the infected area during the day made the whole central government panic, plus what happened now All kinds of horrible rumors are affirmed.


    Fear is always the driving force for people to live.


    "Hold on! Go and support your royal highness


    I don''t know if it was the order from the knight. The knights who came to support understood Naiye''s behavior subconsciously as attacking "cocoon" to protect the masses.


    The members of the dark dragon pupils seem to have been ordered by the emperor, and they aim their strongest weapons at the "cocoon" which is beating slowly.


    Just because her royal highness is lying on the cocoon, there is no way to use some large-scale killing weapons.


    "Stella! Stella Naiye''s hand reached into the wound torn by the purple black sword. In the thick blood and muscle tissue, he hoped to grasp his familiar body


    But not Nothing there?


    The cocoon is beating faster and faster In the end, the terrible life gestated in it is finally reborn!


    It has faded the weak and vulnerable human body, and evolved into a killer whose every inch of skin can be turned into a weapon!


    Even if you become a monster, the first singer is still so beautiful


    The colorful butterfly''s wings are more than ten meters long. These wings are shining with beautiful shimmering light under the light


    But the life with the wings of art is ugly and disgustingButterfly is called beautiful because it has a pair of dreamlike wings, but the butterfly itself is very ugly, just people don''t see the butterfly itself clearly


    But it''s magnified dozens of times?!


    It''s absolutely unacceptable to anyone


    This has become a monster insect, Shu opened his wings, suddenly flew into the sky!


    "Xingluo..." Nai Yeh sits on the burst cocoon and stares at the life dancing in the sky.


    Beauty and ugliness coexist


    Naiyeh''s hand, deep into the cocoon, was corroded and dyed dark red. The pain reminded naiyeh that all this was reality.


    This is the reality Stella has become a monster, those who eat human flesh and blood in the infected area!


    At the moment of naiyelengshen, the infected butterfly in the sky gave out a sharp roar!


    The harsh sound waves swept across the theater on the ground! Even the top of the decoration to shock down, heavy impact on the audience!


    The screams of human fear are endless Butterfly infection hovering in the sky, chose the most human gathering audience, suddenly dive down!


    The Hexapod evolved from it is sharper than the blade forged by any human! Hurricanes with wings swept every corner of the theater, and the sharp tentacles swept away the human bodies who ran away in a panic and broke them Blood all over the place!


    Those who did not die were brought into the sky by him, and then they were put into their mouths to be chewed


    It''s like hell


    The monster circled in the sky and told these people what fear was.


    But the monster in the sky seems to have found Nye sitting on the ground. It swoops down again, and its sharp tentacles suddenly stab Nye!


    But it was blocked by a tall body!


    A dozen knights with heavy plate armor raised their shields to block Naiye''s body.


    Some knights were knocked to the ground, but some Knights'' bodies were split in two by their sharp tentacles


    But the survivors are still firmly standing in front of Naiye!


    "The first team protects her royal highness, and the second team helps civilians escape! Come on


    A short but powerful command was given by the head of the knight.


    That''s what they''re fighting for Raise the shield in your hand to protect your own people, your own monarch.


    So As the Queen''s own, in the end What are you doing here? RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Those innocent civilians are dying all the time


    who must end this terrible thing.


    However, no matter what battle you face, your royal highness, who can meet the enemy with the strongest posture, her sword blade trembles in front of the monster flying in the sky


    Even if the monster''s ferocious appearance can''t be associated with star Luo, but the reality is so That monster is Stella flint.


    The girl who said some childish words in front of her a few minutes ago!


    Maybe Naiye has time to hesitate, but the major Knights of the Empire are not eating dry food.


    When does the Empire need an underage girl to save it?


    Don''t underestimate the power of central city management!


    "Seventy five degrees! Allow the use of the largest annihilation bomb! Even if the magic gun is overheated, it doesn''t matter! Shoot me that damn thing


    Even if these Knights gradually begin to rust because they are comfortable for a long time, even if some Knights feel fear in the face of the monster in the sky.


    But the people who are in panic behind them find what they are shouldering.


    Sacrifice in order to protect the Empire, from their swearing to become a royal knight, they are ready to accept their destiny!


    This active in the forefront is the first Royal Knights of the Empire led by kenser!


    In this world, both the individual soldier and the opposing army belong to the strongest level of strategic weapons. The alchemy equipment named magic blunderbuss is adjusted to the maximum power in the hands of these knights. It is similar to the guns of medieval fire blunderbuss. The surface emits light blue and is gradually covered by dangerous red.


    Hundreds of muzzles were aimed at the flying butterfly in the sky!


    This butterfly infection seems to feel the danger. After tasting the flesh and blood of human beings, its colorful wings exude deadly beauty In the moment of colorful phosphor falling, this butterfly shaped infection swoops down to the Knights below!


    "Launch!" In the face of the monster approaching, these knights are not afraid, just want to give him the greatest damage


    The black light virus will devour the soul and brain of the host and turn the host into a monster that only knows how to kill and eat.


    even if the infected body is lucky to evolve into a fourth level infected body from the beginning.


    It is driven by its own instinct, it does not feel the human hands that emitting red light weapons in the end how dangerous!


    At the moment of the order to launch, hundreds of beams between gold and white burst out, with the sound of guns bursting because of overload!


    The light beam illuminates the night sky and penetrates everything they pass through


    including the infectious body!


    Butterfly infection behind the body can not be described as too beautiful wings, by the beam to burn the holes!


    Its diving body also lost its balance in the air, and it began to wave its wings again, as if it intended to fly away again


    just It''s not that simple!


    "Second dragon pupil! Seven o''clock, target tentacle


    "The third dragon pupil! At three o''clock, the target''s tail is stabbed! "


    "Fourth, fifth dragon pupil! Allow to use poison blade and aim at the target''s abdomen! "


    I don''t know when the shadow division of Yangdu suddenly appeared next to the infectious body that was struggling to fly up again and was hundreds of meters away from the ground!


    The human body is so insignificant in front of this monster, but the human intelligence is 100 times stronger than these monsters!


    "Intercept! Cut it off


    At the moment when the first dragon pupil''s cold command was given, he surrounded from all directions to the shadow master of the butterfly shaped infectious body, under the black cloak One by one, the cold and dark chains pierced out of it! Several of them pierced the monster''s abdomen, and the smelly green liquid splashed out from the wound


    the monster roared, trying to cut off the things that bound his body with his tentacles.


    But the next second, several shadows appeared next to the monster''s angry waving tentacles


    the black blade cut the air around, and several sharp tentacles were also cut off!


    Monster with the howl of pain, human tearing!


    Almost at the moment when the tentacles were cut off, the floating lacquer black cloak quietly appeared on the monster''s back!


    "Don''t Look down on human beings


    The first dragon pupil raised the huge sword which was not related to the assassination. With his intuition as the assassin, he aimed at the nerve center of the monster''s brain and used all his strength to pierce into it!


    The sword penetrated the monster''s strong armor and fell into the monster''s body!


    The sharp roar made the ground shake.


    Finally, under the encirclement and suppression of human beings, this monster was torn down from the sky by human beings, destroying nearly half of the theater, and the huge body fell heavily in the audience of the theater!After finishing all this, the shadow of lacquer black fell steadily on the ground Shrouded in the black cloak of the figure, exudes a frightening atmosphere.


    The first dragon pupil stands in front of the monster and sees its twitching body. The sword points at its brain and wants to give it a final blow.


    some life, even if they only rely on their own instinct, are still smart and terrible.


    how many legs does a butterfly have? How many tentacles? Six legs and two tentacles, right?


    But in front of this monster is not a butterfly, but a black light virus from the distortion of the virus infection!


    If human beings ignore this point, they will pay a price.


    At the moment when the first dragon pupil raises his sword, the monster''s abdomen suddenly splits, and the fast and amazing shadow ejects from it Even the first dragon pupil can''t capture, the shadow runs through his abdomen!


    Blood gushed out of his body in the moment, the big black sword in his hand also fell to the ground


    After seeing his team leader injured, the members of dark dragon''s pupil applied force under their feet and jumped onto the audience platform. With amazing speed, they drew out the dagger in their arms and stabbed into the body of their team leader who still had a breath!


    At the moment when the dagger pierced, the cold killer''s heart was shaking


    "It''s up to you!" The team leader gave the last order in his life, without any extra words, but slapped his palm with the member who killed him


    after that, the member grabbed the lacquer black sword that was still falling in the air, rushed to the struggling monster, and inherited his team leader to complete the unfinished mission.


    People who are hurt by monsters will only become monsters! Since joining this shadow army, their lives have not belonged to them


    The emperor''s order, kill this monster!


    Even at the expense of all the staff, we have to complete it! (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    This monster is far more difficult than human imagination.


    In other words, its tentacles are far more than human imagination!


    Under the encirclement and suppression of the ten strongest knights in the whole theater, dark dragon''s pupil, the butterfly shaped infected abdomen split, and countless tentacles ejected from it! A few dark dragon''s pupil didn''t respond to come over, for a moment Empire again damaged several elite!


    "Change your weapons! Aim at the monster


    Tentacles fly, just as dense as spider silk, it''s impossible to get close.


    The Royal Knights did not watch the play anywhere. They took out the spare magic gun and aimed at the monster that fell on the ground and struggled to get up against its tentacles


    Butterfly infection seems to have guessed the plan of these human beings for a long time. At the moment when they lift up their guns, a large number of colorful phosphorous powder, like snow, fluttered behind it with the infected body''s wings, falling in the theater.


    If you change the time, this kind of scenery will certainly make people infatuated, but if you know that the twinkling stars around the beautiful light spot, is such a ferocious monster body thing, it is absolutely creepy!


    Similarly, what these phosphorous powder brought completely defeated the inner defense line of all people.


    "My hand!"


    "Er, ah, ah..."


    The voice of human pain, once again, the theater that had been a little quiet sounded, which was the voice of the knights who chose to fight with this monster!


    Close to the butterfly type infection of human beings, in the inhalation or touch those phosphorous powder, the body happens to be distorted!


    These things are really beautiful, but they are extremely deadly!


    They carry the black light virus Close to the butterfly type infection of human beings, all in an instant infected with the black light virus, soon after they will become monsters!


    After the divine potion event in the daytime, the knights on the scene all know what their ending will be like Do you want to escape? Where can I escape?


    Let yourself become a monster to kill your friends and relatives? Isn''t the purpose of fighting to death to protect these?


    "The whole army is ready! Remove critical limit! Even if the weapon explodes, it doesn''t matter. Fight with this monster! "


    Look at death as if at home


    That''s about it.


    They don''t have the insipid determination of the dark dragon''s pupil to look at death, but when facing death, people should always choose to be cowards all their lives and be spurned by others. They are really like knights, carrying weapons to protect their own people.


    Everyone wants to be a hero. Now is the time to be a hero!


    Today''s scene will be recorded in the imperial epic.


    Now in the audience, the only one who can watch the epic scene as an audience is Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu''s side is in a mess. Stones fall and kill many people


    Even so, Lu Qiu is still standing in the audience, staring at the scene.


    It''s a wonderful performance, but it''s not in the best place yet.


    Lu Qiu watched the butterfly shaped infectious body that had already struggled to get up and roared angrily at human beings, and the brave knights who looked at death as if at home started the final confrontation with the infectious body.


    Still didn''t get to the best part.


    Lu Qiu''s vision turned from the tense battlefield to the people protected by the Knights Your royal highness.


    Lost? Lu Qiu thinks that it is probably the most appropriate word to describe Naiye''s present appearance.


    There is no look, in the eyes of Naiye, autumn can''t see any look.


    Also to It''s like catching a small sapling when you fall off a cliff, the only salvation, the only hope.


    Just found that it is not a sapling, but a small to almost insignificant spider silk, fell down the feeling must be very uncomfortable.


    But that''s not going to work


    In this performance, among the scripts written by Lu Qiu, Naiye is a great hero. Her royal highness stands up when human beings are in a dilemma!


    Now human beings are really at a critical moment, but the hero doesn''t have much energy, so the play is not perfect


    What should we do?


    Let the already desperate Nye become the majestic Royal Highness again


    It''s a very simple thing.


    Isn''t it enough to give naiyeh a little more hope?


    No matter how small and false the hope is, even if it is as fragile and fragile as spider silk, Nye will hold out her hand tightly, because that is her only hope!


    "Listen, naiyeh." Lu Qiu clapped his hands, and the scarlet silk thread appeared again in his hands, connecting Naiye with the roaring butterfly infection: "what is the child named Xingluo thinking now?"¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Naiye has not yet been able to accept the fact that the monster in front of him is Xingluo.


    In escapism, Nye is now escaping from the collapsing real world in her consciousness. There is no light, it''s all dark, and everyone around her seems to be as filthy as herself.


    But can this be an excuse for naiyeh to evade his promise?


    Can''t


    "This is my last performance. When I can''t stop, can you help me finish it?"


    Xingluo''s words resounded in Naiye''s mind.


    End This is the show.


    Naiye certainly thought about it! She stretched out her shaking hand and looked at her little finger, which represented the agreement


    But


    The end of the show means killing Xingluo The star who becomes a monster.


    Until Nye heard a voice.


    "It hurts It hurts It hurts so much! "


    Almost let her suffocate pain roar, sounded in the heart of Naiye.


    Naiyeh suddenly raised his head and looked at the butterfly infection in the distance


    At present, the Knights have abandoned their abandoned long-range weapons and used their Knights'' swords to prove that none of the members of the royal order of Yangdu is a coward! The blade and countless tentacles crisscross, the sharp blade cuts off, and the tentacles roll restlessly on the ground The stinking green liquid flows all over the place!


    "It hurts!"


    The butterfly type infectious body roars, and it carries an angry voice to Nye''s ear, but it can make Nye understand what it means


    This is What''s going on?


    The situation is not optimistic for human beings. After fighting, the Knights infected with black light virus had different degrees of body distortion. For the sake of the Empire, when they were almost crazy to die for their reason, they had to turn their Knights'' swords that had accompanied them for more than ten years and stab them in the neck to end their lives


    But the wound on the infected body is recovering quickly. The tentacles keep pulling the broken human limbs and chewing them in the mouth to recover the wound


    "Er Eh... "


    In Nye''s ear, this painful roar is particularly clear.


    Clearly the voice has been distorted, it can not be too harsh to describe, it is not as pleasant as the singing of Xingluo, but Naiye is clear, this It''s the sound of Stella!


    Stella''s still alive?


    Hope is rekindled in Nye''s heart She was supporting herself as she was about to stand up


    "Good It hurts! Nai Sister Nye... "


    Metamorphic voice, with a cry of resentment appeared in their own name! It almost made Nye ecstatic


    Waiting for Stella, I''m going to help you!


    Just star Luo next words, but let Naiye''s body stiff.


    "Kill me Naiyejie It hurts!! Kill me! Please


    Xingluo''s painful cry is embedded in Nye''s heart, which is almost the same as begging words Let this imperial concubine almost sharp sword edge stopped.


    "Er So hungry These things Delicious Eat Er... "


    After a moment, what reverberates in Naiye''s ear is only chiguoguo''s desire to devour and kill! Xingluo''s consciousness is gradually being eroded by the black light virus


    Now Stella is in pain


    Do you have an appointment? The so-called agreement to end the performance i see.


    Nye''s little finger was shaking. She looked up at the chaotic audience and finally found the figure.


    It was almost out of place with the chaotic scenery around him. He just stood there quietly, watching what happened in the theater, and also watching Nye. There was expectation in his eyes, and his expression seemed to be expecting something.


    If all these scripts are written by you, naiyeh has pulled out "the light of the lake without destruction"


    If you arrange all this


    The Black Mist enveloped the whole body of the queen.


    All this is what you expect


    Tears in the corner of naiyeh''s eyes, but the purple black cold armor covered naiyeh''s whole body, which protected the last weakness of the Royal daughter!


    Then it''s up to me to end


    Your royal highness, at last Her figure appeared in front of the knights who once protected her!


    Naiye quickly glanced at the battlefield


    Among the bodies on the ground are the victims


    The pupil of the dark dragon is all gone The first royal order of the Empire It''ll all go out in a minute!


    Can''t let anyone because of this boring farce and sacrifice!


    "Out of the battle! Back off


    "But your royal highness..."


    "It''s an order!"


    Nye threw a bottle of dark red liquid into the hands of the surviving head of the royal orderAll the Knights stepped back at the moment when the Black Knight stepped into the battlefield under her command and chose to leave the battlefield.


    Who dares to disobey the order of the queen?


    "Er, ah, ah!"


    After seeing Naiye, the butterfly infected body growls and becomes more terrifying. Its flying tentacles dance and cut all the objects around.


    "I''m so hungry Eat All of them Eat it! "


    Naiyeh didn''t dodge, and walked towards the monster step by step. Under the black armor, the tears in the corner of naiyeh''s eyes had already dried up


    It''ll be ready soon, Stella As agreed


    I''ll finish the show myself! RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    The purple and black light on the sword body of "unbreakable lake light" moves in the space! All the tentacles around the body of the butterfly infected body were cut off, and thousands of tentacles fell on the ground, wriggling and struggling!


    The monster let out a cry of pain Curled up It seems to be afraid of Nye, but its low roar means that this monster is not afraid of anything


    The first time I met Xingluo, it was the same. She was delicate and delicate. She felt timid towards everything, but after a long time of contact, she found that she was a very difficult child.


    "as like as two peas, nothing changed, star Luo..."


    Nai night says, the sword in the hand has no mercy!


    The speed of the heart beat made Nye feel that the thing in his chest was like a huge drum that was beating fast!


    True ancestor''s blood That man gives naiyeh the power, full of naiyeh''s body, in an explosive form, gives naiyeh the power of terror!


    Knight never died unarmed, this armor with spirit, also become more and more violent!


    There were countless tentacles on the infected body, and from almost every corner, there was no avoiding dead corner to stab Naiye.


    Naiye didn''t mean to evade, breakthrough! With the sword to open up the way, cut off the obstacles to their own tentacles, straight to the body of the infected body to kill!


    Today, the purple black sword is stained with the blood of the monster, and it becomes extremely demonic.


    With Nye''s current speed of wielding the sword, you can almost see the sharp purple black edge flash by. The next second, the monster''s body will have deep visible bone wounds.


    If it goes on like this, it will only be dismembered and die under the sword of Nye!


    No matter how loud, no matter how sad


    There is no messy difference. Naiye''s sword will never be merciful.


    Death for any life is not want to face.


    Even the infected body is the same.


    What is the most terrible place of black light virus?


    That''s adaptability! Evolution!


    As long as the black light virus has enough excellent genes, it can survive in almost any environment. This is a kind of instinct called evolution!


    Xingluo''s gene is 100 times better than that of human beings on earth! The black light virus has been dormant for such a long time, and the existence created by it can''t be just a small fourth grade infectious body!


    The ability to evolve When it was encircled by the dark dragon''s pupil, it evolved countless tentacles to kill those humans. When it was targeted by the magic blunderbuss, it made phosphor evolve the ability to carry the black light virus, infecting those humans


    Now, in the face of Nye''s almost unmatched enemy!


    It We need to run!


    Nai night saw the purpose of this monster, the sword blade in his hand once again, the monster behind that pair of amazing butterfly wings, was cut off and fell on the ground!


    "Eh!"


    What if the old wings were cut off? The wings of a butterfly are not suitable for fast flight!


    The monster roared, torn at its blades, and a pair of bony wings popped up behind it! This seems very ridiculous wings, but a fierce storm!


    Even if the unbreakable light of the lake cuts on its wings, there is no way to hurt it!


    After all, it flew up Rising rapidly, Nye reaches out her hand and grabs one of the monster''s tentacles. She wants to tear it off, but the tentacles break at the moment Nye touches it.


    Infected body rushed into the sky, because the old wings have broken, and can no longer send out those phosphorous powder with black light virus, which is a good thing, but if this terrible guy to escape, the consequences are almost unimaginable!


    Naiyeh held up a collapsed stone. When naiyeh touched the stone, the surface of the stone was covered with dark red lines!


    Now, what Naiye is holding is not a stone, but an air-to-air missile!


    Nai Yeh threw the stone out with the sound of explosion


    That monster''s flight speed is too fast, easily avoided the Naiye to throw over to the air missile!


    She won''t give up until she flies out of Nye''s sight. Anyway, there are many missiles on the ground


    So the scene of hundreds of Patriot missiles salvo fire suddenly appeared in this distant alien world!


    Naiyeh''s strange power can almost keep vampires away


    The sky exploded into a continuous, almost shining on the entire central half of the sky.


    Even Naiye couldn''t understand why things made of stones would explode and so on


    But she didn''t have time to think so much. Under such a dense explosion, the monster was only slightly injured It''ll be back in a moment.


    The figure of the monster in the eyes of Naiye gradually away, Naiye jumped to the top of the theater, thinking about what can be used to recover!Otherwise Naiye will never forgive himself!


    But what can I do Although I''m not human, I can''t fly


    There is no way to catch up!


    At the time when Naiye was almost frantic.


    She saw the building next to the top tower Yangdu and Sky Harbor, the traffic center of the world!


    "Your Royal Highness!" The knight who seems to have recovered below throws a golden key to naiyeh, and naiyeh reaches out and grabs it.


    "This is the key to the military airship warehouse! Although I don''t know what''s the use, I should be able to help her royal highness Please bring us another miracle


    Thank you This It''s really a big help!


    Sky Harbor is not far from the theater. It''s only a few blocks away. With the speed of naiyeh, which can almost be described by blink, relying on naiyeh''s extraordinary memory and the identity of the Royal daughter Immediately rushed into an airship parking warehouse.


    It''s just the appearance of the airship It seems that


    Some


    It''s very powerful.


    Naiye swears that the way this airship is built is definitely not the way any craftsman in the world builds it. Compared with those bloated airships, the dark black steel, smooth lines and light armor can''t be related to the word "airship".


    However, Naiye has not so much time to hesitate!


    While Nye could still hear the voice in the monster''s heart, she didn''t enter the strange engine room, just jumped on the "airship" and stood on the cockpit


    I have never learned how to operate this "airship" because of the endless trials and the fact that the knight never died unarmed


    Make what you touch more powerful! And completely in control


    The black shell of the "airship" that naiyeh stepped on was covered with dark red lines. With naiyeh''s heart moving, the tail of the airship burst out with great power, and rushed out of the Sky Harbor''s berthing warehouse with amazing speed!


    This What the hell is this?!


    Naiyeh was shocked by the abnormal performance of this "airship", but he immediately mastered the operation method. The same weapons he carried were just as good as its performance. Excellent ones made naiyeh smack his tongue


    Can catch up!


    Naiye looked at the monster that was flying towards the outside of Yangdu. As long as it could catch up with him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hoo..." In fact, Lu Qiu has no opinion about the expansion of the performance venue from the theater to the whole central city. Now Lu Qiu is standing in the best viewing position of the central city, on the lookout tower of Sky Harbor


    Similarly, many passengers are also looking at the dark red light in the sky, making a cry of surprise, staring there In other words, the whole people in Yangdu are looking at the sky, which is a miracle flying object.


    "F-15, max speed Mach 2.5 It can carry multiple missiles and pipeline guns and is the main fighter of a country. "


    Lu Qiu was lying on the mast of the observation tower, looking at the fading dark red light.


    "It''s also one of the weapons used by the owner of your armor, Nye..."


    "Take a plane to fight the little monster, your royal highness who bears the name of hero."


    Lu Qiu thinks that all he can do for Naiye is this


    After today''s night, the name of the queen will resound in the hearts of everyone in the capital.


    "It''s gorgeous fireworks."


    In the night, the red of the missile explosion covered the whole sky, so that all the alien people could see the power of weapons in another world. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    The longer you stand on this terrifying airship.


    The more I felt the horror of what I was stepping on


    This is not what the world should have!


    There was no way for the wind to stop Nye. She saw the monster in front of her eyes!


    Under the control of Naiye, the destructive power contained in the steel giant at the foot poured out!


    Almost every attack was full fire.


    And each missile accurately hit the body of the infected body, blooming scenes of fireworks around it.


    Stop!


    Naiye''s eyes are fixed on the fleeing infectious body


    Now star Luo, must be very afraid So Nye wants to end this.


    Give me Stop!


    Just like the inexhaustible supply of missiles, it was another outbreak. Under the command of Nye, the missile frenzy swept the infected body!


    The power of the engine has almost reached the maximum limit, even if it has been strengthened by the knight without being killed by his bare hands, the plane almost tends to disintegrate under this unreasonable use.


    With this degree of control, Nye is not without any cost!


    The blood of Zhenzu is not something belonging to Nye In other words, all the power Nye has now is not Nye''s stuff.


    If naiyeh wants to be stronger, he has to exchange his life for strength. Now naiyeh is doing this!


    The erosive power of the true ancestor''s blood is gradually assimilating into naiyeh''s body and occupying naiyeh''s body


    While giving naiyeh powerful power, it is also destroying naiyeh''s body!


    Just a little bit short! a bit of!


    Naiye doesn''t ask for atonement in this way, she only hopes to complete the small agreement with Xingluo.


    End the show!


    It must end!


    The heart beat so fast that naiyeh almost suffocated. Naiyeh''s spirit was highly concentrated and gave full play to all the power he could use!


    Finally close! Just as he was about to fly out of Yangdu, the infected body seemed to be weak, or exhausted by continuous bombing


    The speed of flight slowed down, and the distance between Nye and it began to draw closer.


    Now That''s good, Stella I''ll set you free in a minute!


    "Undamaged lake light" appeared in Nye''s hands, and the fighter plane at his feet was in danger of disintegration. The tail and flank of the fighter plane had already cracked because of its high speed! Now naiyeh is completely relying on his ability and talent to control the incomplete fighter balance


    Nye can even see the lines on the infected body Jiake.


    Right now Naiye stroked the blade of the unbreakable lake light! The infected body seems to have been waiting for a long time


    In mid air in violation of the laws of physics, so suddenly hovered down!


    After that, the abdomen of the infected body was torn, revealing sharp barbs like serrations!


    Naiye had no way to control the action of the steel giant at his feet at this moment, so he rushed up with inertia.


    She didn''t dodge. She didn''t mean to dodge. The "undamaged lake light" pointed to the most lethal position of the monster!


    "Er, ah, ah!"


    Infected body issued a sharp roar, Naiye''s body so suddenly hit the infected body.


    The blade of "the unbreakable lake light" fell into the body of the infected body


    Now Nye is more like a vampire than a human being.


    True ancestor''s blood completely inspired Naiye''s ferocity as a vampire.


    Or an instinct called Lu Qiu.


    He knows where the most fatal weakness of the infected body is, and inherits the power of Lu Qiu''s Naiye Also can be clear!


    In Nye, the legs and abdomen are infected by sharp barbs on the body, and the whole body is near the edge of collapse at the cost of impact!


    Naiye''s sword pierced the most lethal position of the infected body, that is, the heart of Xingluo.


    It''s not the monster''s heart, it''s Stella''s heart!


    Yes


    When the blade pierces into the infected body, Naiye finds that Lu Qiu once again mercilessly deceives himself. The ferocious monster in front of him is just a layer of skin wrapped in Xingluo.


    But star Luo petite body, still in this monster body wriggles in the muscle tissue deep sleep.


    Do you regret it?


    Naiyeh clenched the handle of the purple black sword. The monster also lost any strength and fell down from a height of 1000 meters with naiyeh.


    The message from the sword, Naiye can clearly feel the moment when Xingluo''s body is penetrated, and the moment when the weak heart stops beating!


    This sword, Naiye really killed Xingluo.


    Buried the young girl''s life, his only hope.At the same time, it also drew a terminator for the performance.


    Boom!


    The huge body of the infected body and Naiye fell into the forest below. I don''t know how far away from Yangdu. After several trees were destroyed, a piece of dust was aroused and finally stopped.


    The huge body of the infected body, the black meat sent out a disgusting smell, and the thick green liquid kept spilling in its pierced wound.


    It''s dead


    The noumenon was killed by naiyeh and could not live as a shell at all.


    Naiye lies on the belly of the monster, and his armor turns into Stardust


    "Cough..." Naiye coughed up a lot of blood in his mouth, including the broken meat mixed with internal organs, and the ferocious wounds on his legs and abdomen.


    The feeling of weakness spread on naiyeh


    But naiyeh didn''t stop because of this.


    "Xingluo..." Naiye called her name, tore open the ugly shell of the monster with her hands and brute force, and put her hands into it to look for her familiar figure.


    "Don''t die Please


    Naiye still has the last hope


    Touch


    This time, Nye really touched the familiar feeling.


    She tugged at Finally, the naked star Luo, the slender body, was rescued from the ugly shell by Naiye


    "Nai Night Sister


    The girl with some unknown mucus opened her eyes and looked at Naiye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the moonlight, everything is as usual, there is no change


    She''s still alive!


    Naiye suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged Xingluo''s body into his arms!


    "Great You''re ok It''s really Great


    Star Luo some confused eyes, and then by night to embrace, suddenly become sober, she stretched out her hand also hugged night''s body.


    I feel Nye''s dependence on and concern for myself.


    This is how familiar the feeling ah, star Luo is the second time so by Naiye embrace.


    The first time was on the airship. The stupid princess was painted by herself. She thought that she, as the leader of the mourner, would be killed by the mourner


    But when Naiye had no reason to hold Xingluo in her arms, she swore that this was the first time that she felt the warmth of hugging.


    Also for the first time, I feel that my life is cherished For the first time, someone will feel crying because of their own life and death.


    Stella is very happy, really happy


    But


    "Sorry Naiyejie This time it''s like No There''s a way out. It''s OK. "


    Star Luo holds the hand of Naiye''s body, and gradually becomes weak, and the body gradually becomes transparent.


    Stella vernat, who should have died early, met a demon and let her continue. But now the trade has come to an end. It''s time for the demon to take back what he should have. Stella, who lost the support of black light virus, has no right to exist in this world.


    "Stella, no!"


    "I''m satisfied with naiyejie. I''m satisfied to be able to perform on the stage again and meet you."


    Xingluo finally sniffs the smell of Naiye. It''s not the smell of infected blood, but the smell of Naiye. She hopes to remember that because of the collapse of her body function, Xingluo can''t see anything I can''t hear anything, while the smell hasn''t disappeared.


    Xingluo should remember the existence of Nye


    "No!"


    This may be naiyeh''s only purpose of living in this world, revenge and so on has become irrelevant.


    "Run away, sister Nye."


    Little by little, star Luo''s body disintegrates in Nye''s embrace and becomes a little bit of starlight dissipates.


    "Now, run away! Don''t go back From which man. "


    "Xingluo!" No matter how Naiye calls, Xingluo can''t hear.


    Finally, in Naiye''s desperate eyes, Xingluo turns into a star and disappears in Naiye''s eyes.


    Naiyelengshen looked at the scattered Stardust


    The body of the monster on the ground is also fragmented.


    Naiye fell on the land of the forest and lost all his strength Where did it fall.


    Not only the body, but also the heart.


    Don''t want to go back Run away? Nai night in gradually blurred line of sight, the thought.


    The blood of Zhenzu rioted in naiyeh''s body, as if to swear his own rights, occupying every corner of naiyeh''s body. At the same time, it was also destroying, and death was not far away.


    Naiye didn''t revolt against the blood of Zhenzu, but it still eroded his body, every inch of skin, every drop of blood Now it''s all about who they belong to.Naiye''s body will not die, but his soul will be destroyed by the power of the blood of the true ancestor and dominate his body


    Maybe, this is what he hopes. Naiye laughs at himself at last. The world shrouded in darkness Naiyeh can''t find a place to live, and anyone he can rely on doesn''t have the meaning to stay any longer.


    naiyeh is very tired, so he can sleep forever and escape with Xingluo.


    But I don''t know why, Naiye heard a footstep in the forest, it seems that it is gradually approaching itself.


    Who is it? Naiye tired slightly opened his eyes


    ¡°£¡¡± After seeing the person clearly, Naiye suddenly widens her pupils, and the fear breeds in Naiye''s dead heart. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Fear


    Inexplicable fear spread in Nye''s heart Keep spreading!


    Originally dead heart, but again beat up, perhaps because of this fear and trembling?


    What''s going on? Naiyeh opened his heavy eyes. Although his whole body could not move, naiyeh saw clearly the figure coming towards him from the shadow of the forest.


    This is What''s going on?


    Naiye is questioning himself in his heart!


    Lu Qiu? It''s Lu Qiu Is that right?


    If it''s Lu Qiu, Naiye can happily accept her next ending. No matter what she looks like, Naiye will accept it, because her life is given by Lu Qiu and everything is given by Lu Qiu. Naiye has no right to refute Lu Qiu''s decision.


    It''s just


    That figure is not Lu Qiu!


    "What the prophet said is true."


    I don''t know how expensive the leather boots are. They step steadily on the weeds in the forest


    "You look very embarrassed, your royal highness..."


    The same slow voice, calm and thick, with a strange magnetic.


    The visitor was a polite old nobleman, or the most remarkable and successful one among the Grand Dukes of the whole central capital.


    Lisner crower, the head of the first family


    Why Will he be here?


    Before naiyeh thought about the stranger''s visit, the sharp pain came from naiyeh''s head!


    "Do you think so? The great "Royal Highness"! "


    Lisner''s speech was calm and steady, but when he came to Nye lying on the ground, he didn''t save her royal highness as an imperial minister, but Lisner stepped heavily on Nye''s head.


    Lisner looked down at Nye under his feet, with endless cold and banter in his blue eyes.


    "What a sad bunch of idiots in Yangdu! You dirty, cheap fake! I don''t know where the wild girl comes from. How can she inherit the throne? "


    Lisner said, kicking naiyeh''s belly again!


    "You How can I defeat my children? Why? "


    Did not stop, the heart of resentment, let Lisner kick again and again in the night, there is no strength on the body.


    Pain stimulates Nye''s nerves What Lisner said was true.


    Naiye has already felt numb, anyway, he is about to leave the world, and it''s meaningless to think about superfluous things.


    It''s just


    The pain in the heart is transmitted to the brain of Nye in the palm of Nye''s hand!


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Naiye''s dull eyes glanced slightly at his hand


    A long black gun Stabbed into the palm of the night, the night''s palm to nail on the ground!


    The blood flowed along the wound on Naiye''s hand and dropped on the green grass, but it made a corrosive sound, which was the corrosiveness brought by the blood of Zhenzu.


    I haven''t waited for Naiye to react.


    Naiye''s other hand was pierced by a long black gun and nailed to the ground, followed by the pain of being pierced in both legs


    In the face of this torture, Naiye didn''t say a word, and didn''t intend to resist. In the face of death, Naiye felt very calm.


    Anyway, that man only needs his own body, the identity of the queen.


    Four long black guns nailed Naiye to the ground!


    Lisner half squatted down, with thick white gloves on his hand, staring at naiyeh''s dead pupil There is not a trace of expression!


    "Let you feel the pain! The same pain as my children.... "


    Lisner suddenly took a wooden box out of his arms.


    There are a lot of dark silver lines on the surface of the wooden box, and the most striking is the mark of the silver white cross in the center!


    That''s it This is it!


    Nai night becomes dead silent pupil, again coruscate a trace of look.


    Fear, boundless fear from which wooden box spread to Naiye''s heart.


    The contents of the wooden box made the blood all over his body feel fear.


    Wait Blood all over the body


    Now the blood on his body, is not Lu Qiu''s blood? Why Do you feel scared? Is any man afraid? Impossible?


    "Don''t think I don''t know who you are!" Maybe seeing the fear in Nye''s pupil, Lisner put a cruel smile on his expressionless face.


    "Vampires, right?! You monsters living in the dark! Only in the light of the ashes


    Vampires He knows who I am? Naiyeh thought that blood sucking was a kind of creature. There were only Lu Qiu and himself in the world, but it didn''t look like this.But when he crushed the wooden box in his hand and revealed its contents.


    Naiye could no longer restrain the fear from the blood, and his whole body began to tremble slightly.


    What is it? Naiye looked at the object in Lisner''s hand.


    A nail


    It looks like a simple iron nail!


    But the most primitive fear, but constantly spread in the heart of the night!


    True ancestor''s blood is in fear, at the same time is reminding Naiye to escape quickly!


    It''s going to be killed It''s going to be killed!


    Mingming had planned to face the death of Naiye calmly. After seeing the nail, his body began to struggle, but his limbs were nailed to the ground, no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless!


    "Any vampire, as long as it runs through the heart, will die! You It''s the first one! But it''s not the last one. I know there''s someone behind you! I''ll find him and put this nail through that guy''s heart! You monsters in the dark are damned


    Lisner''s expression became more and more ferocious


    Naiye''s struggle is becoming more and more intense


    Run away? Do you want to run?


    When Naiye learned that he would be killed, and was enveloped in endless fear, what he thought was not escape


    But to tell Lu Qiu He''s in danger now!


    When the brain for the first time out of this idea, and immediately be this idea to fill the time, Naiye suddenly found himself very funny!


    Lu Qiu is so powerful that he is unmatched. In front of him, he is nothing


    Now Lu Qiu must have expected and figured out how to deal with this kind of thing. He must still be so calm. Nothing can make a ripple in his heart.


    Maybe he died quietly here, so that he would not cause trouble to Lu Qiu


    Naiyeh knew that his value was only the body of the princess, not the soul of naiyeh


    And now Naiye has finished all the tasks that Lu Qiu has given her, and her useless toy should be abandoned by her master.


    Inexplicable bitterness and grievance spread in Naiye''s heart, at this moment.


    "Damn monster, disappear into the world for me!"


    At that moment, Lisner raised his nails and thrust them into Nye''s heart!


    The whole nail fell into Nye''s chest, there was no blood, no pain, only a soul who had nothing to rely on was really free.


    Thorns, almost in an instant, red and green thorns to pierce into the heart of the nail as the center of the night, crazy growth up!


    Brambles aggressively covered Naiye''s whole body, wrapped her body, and dragged Naiye into the deepest darkness!


    Lisner''s triumphant laughter echoed through the forest.


    I''m really tired, but I have no place to sleep peacefully


    Maybe his own death should have been planned by Lu Qiu. When his consciousness was about to collapse, Naiye didn''t know why he had such a self mocking idea, which was also very real


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Qiu is drinking boiled water in Yangdu.


    The lookout tower of Sky Harbor in Yangdu is not a big tourist destination. Several young and beautiful waiters are standing on the lookout tower with drinks to watch the beautiful night scene of Yangdu.


    When Lu Qiu asked for a glass of boiled water, he was also blinded by the people around him.


    No way. Now Lu Qiu is very thirsty because he hasn''t drunk blood for a long time.


    But to quench one''s thirst is to quench one''s thirst.


    Lu Qiu leans on the railings of the lookout tower of the Sky Harbor and looks at the direction of Naiye who is driving a small plane to fight monsters. There is something that makes Lu Qiu feel difficult.


    That is


    Where did naiyeh go?


    The performance of the fighter is too powerful. There is a limit to the blood sense between Lu Qiu and naiyeh. Naiyeh just disappeared from Lu Qiu''s perception range.


    Forget it. After drinking this cup of boiled water, go to the next generation.


    Anyway, Naiye is protected by Zhenzu''s blood, and is not afraid of virus infection at all. Even if it is eaten by some Warcraft, it will be full of vitality again soon.


    Lu Qiu is not afraid of Naiye''s escape. He really thinks Lu Qiu doesn''t understand human psychology.


    Now Naiye is a small tail of Lu Qiu. Without Lu Qiu, Naiye can''t live alone. Relying on instinct will make Naiye look for Lu Qiu.


    But


    Lu Qiu took a look at the bottom of the glass, and asked the waiter for a glass of boiled water. After a few drinks.


    Why haven''t you come back yet?


    More than ten minutes have passed. After losing the little monster in seconds, it should be able to resurrect full of blood and Demons immediately?


    When Lu Qiu sipped a mouthful of boiled water again."Poof!"


    In a flash Accidentally spray to the side of another person tall big brother expensive body!


    "What do you mean That guy is not easy to get into. He wants to go even though he sprays himself But when he looks at Lu Qiu''s pupil again


    This tall man suddenly fell on his knees, even on the ground! The whole body overflowed a lot of sweat, unable to look up in front of Lu Qiu!


    "Go away!"


    After Lu qiuleng snorted, all the windows above the lookout tower burst suddenly! Then Lu Qiu''s figure disappeared in the night.


    After Lu Qiu left, the tall man sat down on the ground with a lingering fear. What did he see? Lord Dragon


    That pair of golden pupils is definitely the Dragon God, there is no mistake!


    It''s like the wrath of the gods RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Not willing to


    After being devoured by thorns, this kind of mood suddenly broke out in Naiye''s dead heart.


    Even she doesn''t know why


    Not reconciled! Naiye feels very unwilling!


    The thorns cut through naiyeh''s body, stung naiyeh, and devoured naiyeh''s life crazily.


    When Naiye really faced death, the thorn on the thorn seemed to turn her heart over, revealing her real emotion.


    Unwilling mood breeds in Naiye''s heart.


    Don''t want to be killed by anyone but Lu Qiu?


    Because of this ridiculous reason?


    Naiye doesn''t know, just


    "Lu Qiu..."


    In the moment of being submerged by thorns, Naiye instinctively whispered the name!


    She couldn''t control herself. She stretched out her hand to catch something, but found that her limbs were nailed to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "A lonely person to ashes


    Lisner has been waiting for this day for a long time. Ever since naiyeh showed his strength, Lisner has been planning to get rid of the princess who will threaten his future.


    But until his favorite son, because of the reason of the Royal daughter, became the ugly monster and died.


    On strategy, we must get rid of the imperial daughter and turn it into emotion!


    Hate, let Lisner prepared for a long time, is for today!


    As a ruler, he hates anything that threatens him, anything


    As if in response to Lisner''s resentment, the bramble''s wriggling speed became more intense, and it was tightly clinging to the body wrapped in it. The feeling of blood splashing was wonderful!


    But the pain is all over Naiye''s body.


    Almost every part of the body is piercing pain, tormenting Nye!


    Maybe Stella is also full of pain.


    The wound on the body should have made his skin not in good condition, and his face was also ferocious and terrifying. If he saw his appearance now, he would definitely hate it.


    Lu Qiu''s figure is always entangled in Naiye''s heart


    Nya was already familiar with the feeling of suffocation in the darkness, as well as when she was young and after mucya died


    But Until naiyeh saw a beam of light!


    Light?


    Nai night stares his pupil In the darkness surrounded by thorns, a dazzling light appeared in front of Naiye.


    Almost instinctively, he stretched out his hand and grasped the tiny light in the dark


    Hold it! Naiye can''t believe the touch of his hand, but he really grasped it The cold touch is so real!


    The darkness disappeared quickly in naiyeh''s sight. The next second fresh air poured into naiyeh''s body, and the feeling of suffocation disappeared instantly!


    Nai night has not yet figured out how to return a responsibility of time, but found his ear more than a heart beating sound, familiar heartbeat!


    This is Naiye incredulously raises his head, and the same familiar side face appears in Naiye''s sight. Lu Qiu


    The appearance of this name almost makes Naiye''s inner grievance feel uncontrollable!


    And Naiye now realized that he was being held in his arms!


    "She''s my man!"


    The cold voice without any emotion goes straight into the deepest part of Nye''s brain


    Five words, just five words, no one is allowed to refute.


    Finally Naiye looks at Lu Qiu''s near face, and finally can no longer restrain his inner emotion.


    She put out her hand around Lu Qiu''s neck, buried her head in Lu Qiu''s chest and burst into tears!


    What dies like this, what is just a toy


    Naiye now found that he was just like a child, just angry


    On that rainy night, in the village where he was robbed of everything, what Lu Qiu brought was not endless darkness, but light!


    Like mucya, he gave Nye a new life.


    It''s Nye''s dependence


    Naiye tightly hugs Lu Qiu''s neck, afraid that Lu Qiu will run away again, even if he knows that Lu Qiu will be angry, but Naiye doesn''t want to let go at all! Just blindly buried his head in Lu Qiu''s chest, burst out crying, and released all his grievances during this period of time.


    Because the place to cry, now in this world, in addition to no one''s corner, only Lu Qiu''s embrace.


    The strong Royal Highness cried like a little girl, or she was a little girl.


    Naiye has always been a naive little girl, but Lu Qiu gave her the identity of a royal daughter.


    Angry?Lu Qiu feels that his clothes are gradually soaked by the tears of Naiye.


    It must be anger!


    The man in front of him wants to destroy what he has painstakingly made?


    Lu Qiu swears This is the first time Lu qiulai has felt this irrepressible anger since he came to this world!


    What are you going to pay back? Human beings


    Lu Qiu''s bright golden vertical pupil stares at Lisner!


    His legs were out of his control and he fell on his knees. He fell from the sky with almost suffocating dignity, crushing Lisner''s body on the ground!


    Originally, the starry sky was suddenly shrouded by a thick layer of dark clouds.


    The sky it''s raining.


    Raindrops are falling on the ground


    No It''s not rain at all


    It''s blood!!


    Scarlet blood fell from the sky and covered the whole forest.


    Lu Qiu''s thin figure standing in the blood gradually became blurred, only the pair of golden pupils across time and space, looking directly at Lisner''s soul.


    "Oh..." This even supports the whole body very difficult human, the hand actually suddenly moved His old arm, gradually extended to the grass that lost the goal of falling nails.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Qiu''s pupils narrowed, and the blood dripping on Lisner turned into acupuncture into his body!


    Lisner is the fifth life! His ability is no worse than the strongest Knight Don Quixote. Longtong has no way to suppress Lisner for a long time, and has no way to control the blood in his body.


    At last Lisner touched the nail.


    In an instant, the blood rain that had fallen on Lisner''s body seemed to have been hindered and disappeared from Lisner''s body.


    "Oh Ha ha ha You can''t kill me... " Lisner yelled like he was crazy. He knelt down on the ground and stood up slowly. At the same time, he raised the nail in his hand: "you can''t kill me!"


    Lu Qiu didn''t say much. His pupils were slightly dilated. The blood gathered around Lisner''s body turned into sharp sharp stabs and stabbed at Lisner''s body suddenly!


    Bang


    Lisner didn''t do anything, but the blood spines disappeared when they were about to touch Lisner''s body, turned into blood and fell to the ground again.


    The dead river had no effect on Lisner at all.


    To be exact, it''s the nail in Lisner''s hand!


    The top of the nail in Lisner''s hand gave off a faint light It''s like an amulet, free from all the power that belongs to the vampire.


    "See?" The expression on Lisner''s face was filled with inexplicable fanaticism: "You cheap and dirty vampires in the dark! Nothing in front of this thing! You can''t kill me! Without blood, you are just a group of weak people I''ll kill you all at once... "


    Lisner guessed the lines on the nails and rushed to Lu Qiu!


    The blood on the ground formed a thick wall, but it was easily broken by Lisner. The raindrops turned into sharp needles, but none of them could pierce Lisner''s body.


    "Die


    Lisner finally rushed to Lu Qiu, but he saw a trace of pity in Lu Qiu''s pupil.


    Stab!


    The sound of thunder and lightning suddenly flashed in the sky!


    Lisner''s body slightly stunned, suddenly stopped where.


    He lowered his head and looked at his chest in disbelief. He didn''t know when there were more holes. There was no blood, only burnt black meat and lightning


    That''s What''s that? Li Sili knelt down on the ground, but saw a blue shadow beside Lu Qiu floating slowly from the sky.


    "Indeed, we are weak." Lu Qiu hugged Naiye who had no heartbeat in her arms: "but the weak taught me how to live in this world! I never thought how strong I was Because there''s always something in the world that can kill you, isn''t there? "


    With the dead River, does not mean omnipotent!


    "Also, there is something in the world that you call companions and I call tools..."


    Under Lu Qiu''s eyes, Lisner''s body was surrounded by blue thunder and blue lightning! Lisner''s howl of pain was harsh.


    "Zeras." Lu Qiu lightly glanced at himself and was controlling the existence of these thunderbolts.


    After seeing Lu Qiu make a hissing mouth, zelas ground the noise maker to pieces


    "Summoner, didn''t your first command make me torture this ignorant human?"


    "He''s too noisy."


    Lu Qiu answers lightly."It will disturb the rest of my children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zelas took a look at the girl who had been sleeping quietly in Lu Qiu''s arms and nodded to show his understanding.


    Because the nerve is always in a tense state, afraid to distrust anything around, let Naiye extremely tired, but relying on Lu Qiu''s Naiye, put down all vigilance, in Lu Qiu''s arms into a dream.


    "There''s not much left of her life. She can''t live tonight." The arcane life felt that the tiny and worthless life in Nye''s body was swallowed up by the thorns bred by the holy nail after all.


    "Do you think I''m going to like someone, zelas?"


    Lu Qiu looks at Nai''s peaceful sleeping face, beautiful and quiet


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the spirit state, zeras has no expression. He can only answer the question of Lucius in silence. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Yangdu


    The Queen''s bedroom.


    Tonight''s Yangdu is doomed to be not calm. The whole city''s guards are going out to find the Royal Highness who stands up to resist the attack of the monster and protect the people.


    Therefore, in the Royal daughter''s bedroom, it seems particularly quiet.


    Naiye lay on the bed, the wounds on his body had all healed, and his white skin was as tender and smooth as a newborn.


    The breathing is very even. I should be having some good dreams.


    Lu Qiu pulls a chair and sits beside Naiye''s bed. He crosses his chin and looks at Naiye''s peaceful sleeping face.


    Look carefully at


    Lu Qiu has been here for more than ten minutes, and his thoughts are drifting away.


    "Wow! Brother Those dogs are terrible. They''ve been running after me all the time! "


    "Woo It''s dark at night. I''m afraid to sleep alone Brother... "


    "My brother cheated me. Honey is not delicious. Bees sting hard Wu... "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Stupid


    This is Lu Qiu''s biggest impression on his sister. No matter what he meets, he is stupid and has no opinion.


    But if you are afraid and wronged, you only know how to drill into your own arms. It''s the same when you cry.


    Lu Qiu spread out her white fingers and held them tightly.


    How long, did not feel that kind of feeling? The feeling of being depended on.


    When Naiye embraces him and cries in his arms, Lu Qiu really feels a little bit bad.


    Unfortunately, there is a small figure, suddenly broke into the heart of their own only one person, occupied a small position.


    Although insignificant, but let way autumn cannot accept.


    "Summoner, what do you seem to be worried about?"


    The figure of zeras appeared in Lu Qiu''s side, just like shrinking.


    The light blue light from the arcane creature illuminates Lu Qiu''s seat.


    Lu Qiu didn''t look back at him, but he was looking at Naiye all the time.


    "The same question, zelas, do you think I''ll like someone?"


    Zeras didn''t leave Lu Qiu. Since Lu Qiu entered the central capital, he has been wandering around. It is like a nuclear bomb in Lu Qiu''s hand. Whenever there is a crisis that Lu Qiu can''t solve, this nuclear bomb can start at any time and blow up the whole central capital.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zeras was silent for the second time before the question of Lucius. He was a master among the masters of arcane and magic. He had almost no knowledge of magic and arcane that he could not understand, but his feelings for human beings.


    As a great magician who has been refined and detached from the human body, how can he know.


    Zelas practiced from his heart and never thought about anything else.


    "Master summoner, you are the most indescribable one among the dozen masters I serve."


    Hard to describe? It''s not a good name.


    "Yes? How indescribable am I in the eyes of my family? "


    Tonight, you don''t need to go on doing anything, just wait for daybreak.


    So Luchu has time to chat with zeras.


    "With all due respect, when I first met you, you were very naive." The conversation between Lu Qiu and his life of thousands of years has no intention of covering up.


    Lucius didn''t retort. Zeras was telling the truth.


    "But at the same time you are terrible."


    "I''m really terrible in the human mind." Lu Qiu did not deny it.


    "No, I have served several masters who are more cruel than the summoner. They do almost all kinds of evil. They plunder money and treasure with my strength, force other heterosexuals to mate with them, and force them to submit to him. A little dissatisfaction is the end of death." Zeras recalled.


    "I don''t seem to be different from them."


    Lu Qiu can be sure that the people he killed were 100 times more than the so-called cruel masters in zeras'' mouth!


    "You are different from them in essence! They do this to satisfy their desires! The desire for money, the desire for mating, the desire for power They pursue these, but you What did you get? Money, beauty, or power? No, none of them! It''s true that you are a villain, the most evil person in the world. Your sins are so terrible that they can''t be forgiven at all. But the sins you are carrying are just for another person. "


    Zelas seemed to pour out what had been buried in his heart for a long time, feeling very happy.


    "That''s why I think the summoner is very naive!"


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth Is that right?


    "This is also a terrible place for Lord summoner." Zelas glanced faintly at Nye lying on the bed: "you have no regrets for what you have done. As always, there is no desire, only obsession. It''s terrible.""Just like you?" Lu Qiu also glanced at the sublimation from a human being to a pure arcane spirit. Zelas was not dominated by the secular world. He was obsessed with magic and arcane magic. Only in this way could he obtain such terrible power!


    "Yes..." Zelas nodded and seemed to find his own shadow in Lu Qiu: "if I''m not wrong, master summoner, everything you do will not take into account your true feelings in your heart. It''s enough to accomplish that goal by any means..."


    Collect despair value And then


    Lu Qiu grasped the pendant hanging around his neck.


    "If I remember correctly, Lord Summoner is only twenty years old, isn''t he? It''s normal for people of this age to have the opposite sex they like. "


    Crouching trough, you super high school level magician, don''t talk to me with such a passing voice.


    In fact, this is not Lu Qiu''s real idea.


    "You''re right." Lu Qiu stretched out her hand and gently stroked Naiye''s forehead. She felt the soft touch in her palm, and her eyes became gentle: "I really like my younger generation."


    When is it? When Naiye holds himself crying, that inexplicable emotion breeds in Lu Qiu''s heart.


    "But you will give up this, in your opinion, extra emotion for the purpose, right?"


    Zelas said in a deep voice the way Lu Qiu would choose.


    "I''m worthy of being my dependant. I''m very clear about it."


    Naiye is just a piece on Lu Qiu''s chessboard. Sooner or later, it''s a piece that will be abandoned, and it''s the most important one.


    Lost Naiye, Lu Qiu this game chess all lose!


    Lu Qiu can''t afford the price!


    I can''t afford it.


    "Do you know the principle of equivalent exchange?" Lu Qiu stroked Naiye''s forehead and said to zeras at the same time.


    "The entry rule of alchemy." Of course zelas knows.


    "If you want to get something, you have to give up something."


    Now, Lu Qiu''s other hand holds the pendant hanging on his chest, the pendant storing his sister''s ashes, and finally stops stroking Naiye''s forehead and leans on the chair.


    "I''ve killed billions of people, even myself, and my goal has never changed! It''s the same this time. "


    "It''s a heavy price." Zeras said softly.


    "No, these costs are nothing compared to the rewards."


    Lu Qiu pinches the pendant tightly and answers zeras.


    So that''s what scares people who have no desire.


    They can do anything for their own purposes.


    Zeras sighed and disappeared in front of Lu Qiu


    After zeras disappeared.


    Lu Qiu stood up, bit his finger with his little fangs, and touched naiyeh''s pale lips. Some of the golden blood spilled from it dropped into naiyeh''s mouth drop by drop along the corner of naiyeh''s mouth.


    "Thirty million, thirty million lives for three days, your royal highness. Don''t let me down then." RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Naiye had a very strange dream


    I like to be a mother in my dream There is a lovely little daughter pestering herself.


    Naiye also likes her little daughter very much.


    But the father never showed up.


    This seems very beautiful dream, but was a ray of sunshine to mercilessly break.


    Nye is sitting at the dresser, combing her long black hair.


    Lu Qiu sits on the balcony, biting a candy in his mouth and looking at Naiye.


    What happened last night Nai night remember very clearly, also did not forget, black and blue of oneself exactly is how to heal, even Nai night again how stupid also can think of.


    Naiye doesn''t know how to face Lu Qiu now. The only stubborn and fear disguised in front of Lu Qiu also collapsed in that night yesterday.


    This kind of embarrassment in front of Lu Qiu makes Naiye a little flustered.


    She can only comb her long hair over and over again


    "Well done last night." Lu Qiu looks at Naiye through the mirror without any cover up.


    "Well..."


    Naiye answered in a low voice.


    "I think, after last night''s battle, the name of the queen should have gone deep into the hearts of the common people."


    "Well..."


    Naiye continued to answer with a dull voice.


    "If I guess correctly, you will be king in the shortest three days! When the sage comes, you will be able to take revenge... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Nye combed her hair for a meal.


    Revenge


    In this inappropriate time, as the Royal daughter of Naiye door was knocked.


    Outside the door came the voice of a new servant who seemed to serve her royal highness.


    After all, Lu Qiu has been recorded in the records of the Central People''s government and has been included in the organization of "mourners".


    And it''s still dead.


    Lu Qiu knew that if he was seen here, it would not be a good thing.


    "I''m looking forward to the day when you are king, your highness."


    Lu Qiu''s figure turned into smoke and disappeared in the room.


    Nai Ye looks at Lu Qiu''s disappearing figure, feeling empty and lost.


    The plan is still going on, and the relationship between myself and Lu Qiu has nothing to change for what happened last night.


    Naiye shakes his head and buries his extravagant hope in his heart.


    Since my life is given by Lu Qiu, I will burn it up for Lu Qiu.


    Naiye made up her mind to tie the black ribbon Lu Qiu gave her to her long black hair.


    At the same time, he ordered those who knocked outside the door to come in.


    Well, maybe the emperor has been on guard. This time, a pretty looking maid came.


    "The Emperor Your highness, I It''s your New maid, and And your Highness has asked you to I''ll be right there. "


    It seems that the little maid is not as old as Naiye. When she first saw the person she was serving, she looked very shy.


    "Right now..." Nai night put on a good dress, once again into the valiant without any thoughts of the Royal daughter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Zeras."


    Lu Qiu read the names of his family members softly.


    Now Lu Qiu is on his way to the most sacred place in Yangdu, the Church of Shenlong church.


    "What''s the matter, Summoner?"


    Zelas''s voice sounded in Lu Qiu''s ear. He was in the high altitude of 10000 meters above Lu Qiu. As long as Lu Qiu gave an order, an Arcane Barrage no less than a small nuclear bomb would come to any place in Yangdu and blow everything in Yangdu to pieces.


    Probably because of the disastrous accident last night, there were not many people on the streets of Yangdu.


    His royal highness Xingluo, the first singer of the full name idol, has turned into a monster. For many fans who like Xingluo, it is absolutely hopeless.


    "What area can your maximum destructive power cover?"


    Lu Qiu looked up at the huge church and felt ashamed of the shock it brought.


    The palace of the central capital is another city in the whole central capital, so this church is the second city in the central capital.


    In the early morning sun, the walls are shining with pale gold, sacred and beautiful.


    "I am the purest life made up of arcane arts in the world. If I gather all my strength into one point, then I can erase the root of any existence. If I connect my strength into a line, the city will be divided into two parts. If I spread my strength into one side, then all the existence within your sight will be ashes KillThis arcane creature has absolute confidence in the power he controls. The power of a lightning bolt of zeras is comparable to that of an intercontinental missile. With this level of lightning bolt, zeras can fire at the speed of Vulcan machine gun!


    As the seventh level of life, zeras is a mobile humanoid self-propelled gun, a strategic weapon! Proper city level.


    "And can you feel the power to protect the surroundings of this church?"


    Like a pilgrim, luciu approached the church.


    Dragon religion has never advocated the equality of all living beings. As the blood of the dragon flowing in their bodies, they will only respect the human beings who are favored by the dragon.


    Classicism, almost as soon as a human being in this world is born, the concentration of the blood of the so-called Dragon God in his body has determined the road and status he will take in his life.


    This is an unfair system.


    But Lu Qiu''s race.


    This is the system practiced by the blood clan!


    Blood decides everything about you.


    When Lu Qiu just stepped into the range of the holy light of the church, he felt that he had passed through a thin film.


    This is the existence of the world known as psionic power, the energy that makes the world''s machinery move, and one of the weights that makes the world''s human beings known as the strong. The blessing of the Dragon God, there is only one way for human beings to obtain psionic power.


    That''s the tower at the top of the challenge!


    Lu Qiu also gained this kind of power, but all of it was absorbed and strengthened by a super ability called "vector control" in Lu Qiu''s body.


    What a generous God.


    "It doesn''t take long to break down this energy wall."


    Zelas doesn''t seem to be surprised by this kind of power. After all, he himself is a collection of energy.


    "Are you familiar with it?" Lu qiuke knows nothing about the way the world is made up of power.


    "Summoner, I can call all the energy in the world magic, arcane! The composition of the world is also the same. Although they are arranged in different ways, their essence is the same. The power from the source of human soul, whether it is birth, aging, death or reincarnation, will be consumed and generated again and again. "


    "I don''t understand."


    Lu Qiu''s simple reply made the arcane life difficult.


    Fortunately, zelas didn''t have a throat, otherwise he would be choked.


    "Well, maybe you can''t understand..."


    "I don''t want to understand those messy things. For me, power is just a tool that can be used for action, powerful enough! Now, zelas, I ask you! If it''s a hundred times stronger than what you call the "energy wall"! Do you have a way to tear him apart and make sure that you can break something in it? "


    "Yes!"


    Although the name of zelas has long been forgotten in its world, before it was sealed by the rune shackles, the pride of zelas as the strongest arcane master of shurima is still alive!


    The shackles can''t bind zeras. Sooner or later, he will break through these chains and let the world witness his incomparable strength again.


    "These things, I just need to put a small spark, it is enough to break, even if the enhancement is hundreds of times, it is the same result."


    "Well, if it exists under the protection of these things, it is no less than the scale of the central capital What about the city? "


    Lu Qiu has come to the door of the church, and there are a lot of patterns representing various meanings on the walls of the church.


    One of them is a giant city suspended in the sky, and the human on the ground kneels and worships.


    The court of the gods!


    City of the sky


    Lu Qiu can''t imagine how big the sky city, which has imprisoned the saints, is, at least not much less than the area of this church.


    How is it possible for the world to build such a thing?


    Lu Qiu doesn''t believe that this semi steam age world can create this kind of city suspended in the sky.


    The world of Steampunk style is also out of tune with the architectural style of white and gold.


    There must be something, the world does not know how many years ago, there must be some terrorist existence, breeding here.


    Or maybe it''s a masterpiece of the real gods.


    Lu Qiu knew little about the world. In the end, he found that he didn''t understand the world at all.


    Whether it''s the top tower or the court of the gods, it''s a great miracle no matter which world you put it in!


    "The city City. "


    There was hesitation in the voice of zeras.


    Zelas has absolute confidence in himself, even arrogance!


    If it wasn''t for that, he couldn''t have done such a crazy thing as to transform his body into a pure spirit body.


    Absolute confidence in your own strength, absolute confidence in your own judgmentBut it doesn''t mean that zelas doesn''t measure his own strength. Any existence of practicing magic is wise, and so is zelas.


    "If it''s a city at the level of Summoner''s feet, I can''t help it If it''s just a city the size of this church that''s going to be destroyed, it''ll take me a while


    Zelas didn''t say no, just said it would take a while.


    Is that right? There are limits to one''s strength after all.


    But Lu Qiu needs zeras to kill him with a single blow. He has an incomparable effect.


    One shot, just one shot to kill a city.


    But just as Lu Qiu was thinking, a small beetle suddenly appeared on the ground and kept pushing Lu Qiu''s feet.


    "Well?" Lu Qiu squats down, grabs the beetle the size of his own palm, and finds that it has a letter on its front foot.


    "Treasure, master, go home. By Alsace. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qiu looked at the note and translated what the wumiao king, who was not good at expressing himself, wanted to say.


    "We''ve got a great treasure! Master, come back quickly. It''s up to you to decide, by Arthas. "


    That''s about it.


    What kind of treasure is it? Let the great Lich King send the Crypt Lord, one of his four generals, as a messenger?


    Lu Qiu took a look at the little beetle on the ground that was burrowing into the earth again.


    "Zelas, are you good at archaeology?"


    "A little bit."


    "I now order you to return to our stronghold in the world and assist the Lich King."


    My kitten, it''s at least half a month''s journey from burying city. When Lu Qiu''s plan is progressing to the critical moment, she asks herself to go back


    Zelas is different. It''s a humanoid self-propelled gun, integrated with supersonic jet aircraft. It''s only a matter of minutes to shuttle between Jincheng and Yangdu.


    "Yes, summoner."


    Zelas is not afraid that Lu Qiu will be killed again. His position is very clear. He is not Lu Qiu''s bodyguard, but Lu Qiu''s button to launch a nuclear bomb. The bodyguard can kill two or three people at most. Lu Qiu presses the button in his hand, and the whole central government will be finished.


    Besides, Lu Qiu doesn''t need zeras'' protection at all. Even zeras himself can''t kill Lu Qiu.


    So this arcane life crossed a meteor trail in the sky and disappeared in the sky of Yangdu.


    For the mobile fort to leave, Lu Qiu has no feelings.


    The new nail appeared last night, which made Luqiu very concerned.


    Now, Lu Qiu came to this church for the same purpose!


    In absorbing Lisner''s memory, luciu found that this guy was completely used as a gun!


    Lisner''s nails were given to him by others, and all the information about Naiye and luciu was also revealed to him by others.


    And this man is in the cathedral in front of Lu Qiu!


    "Since you have given me such a wonderful gift." Lu Qiu walked into the church which can not be described as too much by the Holy City: "how can we not send a return gift properly? Are you right? The prophet


    There are countless people praying in the church.


    The recent turmoil in the central capital has made people panic. Belief is more or less the spiritual sustenance of a person, which can pacify their excessive tension.


    Paladins in gold armor, or priests in white robes, walked back and forth.


    At the entrance of the road leading to the depth of the church, there are often several Templars guarding there.


    It''s not easy to get into the depths of this church.


    However, because Lu Qiu is a wanted criminal who has died in the records of the central capital, few people know about Lu Qiu as a funeral carrier.


    Lu Qiu carefully thought about it, and finally turned into a bat, slowly hopping on the ceiling of the church, even flying to the depths of the church. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Blood The food is tasteless.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t even know why.


    In the deserted corner of the church, Lu Qiu released her arms and held a little nun who was blushing and panting.


    The two blood holes in her neck looked particularly ferocious.


    There is no doubt that the nun who can enter the church can be called a forbidden area. She is a faithful believer who serves the gods both physically and mentally.


    It''s just insipidness.


    Lu Qiu wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. In front of the nun with dull eyes, she snapped her fingers. She immediately restored her original appearance. After a confused look for four weeks, she found that there was no one at all. She rushed to the end of the corridor holding the book that she didn''t know was a Bible or something.


    After she left, Lu Qiu''s body quietly emerged from the darkness.


    Not pure human blood.


    Lu Qiu finally came to the conclusion that this nun, who serves the gods both physically and mentally, gradually changes the blood in her body from a human to more like other creatures.


    But anyway, Lu Qiu analyzes the memory from her blood.


    Finally, I found out the whereabouts of the prophet who let me search hard.


    Although Lu Qiu didn''t want to admit it, the church was so big and the corridor was so intricate that it was like a labyrinth.


    So Lu qiufei went inside. Even as a little bat, he lost his way gloriously.


    Lu Qiu had no choice but to ask a passing nun the way.


    When asked, Lu Qiu easily found the room where the prophet lived.


    The prophet is not a priest or an official of the Dragon sect. He doesn''t even know whether he is a believer of the dragon.


    However, in this capacity, he is qualified to live in the most important inner part of dragon religion.


    His existence is equivalent to a guest, and even the Pope needs to respect the guests he receives.


    In the nun''s memory, there was no news of the prophet. She just knew which room the prophet usually lived in.


    The same is true of Lisner''s memory.


    Lu Qiu walked along the corridor to a huge stone gate, where the prophet lived.


    Unfortunately, Lu Qiu turned the Pope and the head of the Knights Templar into flesh and blood puppets, otherwise they could read their memories, and everything would be clear.


    But now


    Do you like to play mystery?


    Lu Qiu looked up at the stone gate and its complicated structure. It seemed that three keys needed to be inserted at the same time to open it.


    The three keys are in the hands of the Pope, the head of the Templar, and himself.


    Oh


    Lu Qiu sneered.


    Yan magic sword suddenly appeared in Lu Qiu''s hand. He put on the hilt of the sword and pulled out the sword at a fast speed!


    The brilliant blue cut everything in front of Lu Qiu.


    At the moment when the hilt and scabbard of Yanmo Dao closed.


    In front of Lu Qiu, the heavy stone gate broke into hundreds of pieces and fell to the ground.


    The rumbling sound spread everywhere.


    What should have been such a great momentum has already alarmed the members of the church.


    It''s a surprise. It''s a surprise.


    But don''t forget!


    This church is the stuff of Lu Qiu!


    Here is very clean, there is no dust, Lu Qiu stepping on the broken stones, walked into the room.


    The whole room was filled with a strange blue.


    And in the middle of the room sat a figure covered in white robes.


    It seems that he didn''t feel frightened because of Lu Qiu''s forced intrusion. Instead, he continued to sit at the table in the middle of the room, fiddling with the crystal ball in his hand, as if he knew Lu Qiu would be the same.


    "It''s very sharp."


    Young voice reverberates in the whole room, with a sense of calm, some remote, which means intriguing.


    "My knife is a little fast. I''m sorry that I accidentally destroyed your door. The next thing to destroy is you!"


    Lu Qiu did not answer him, but walked slowly towards him.


    Lu Qiu couldn''t distinguish his figure from his appearance. He could only tell from his voice that he was a young man.


    He heard Lu Qiu''s words and was silent for a while.


    "Give me a chance."


    "Opportunity?" Lu Qiu sneered: "what opportunities do you want? Why should I give it to you? "


    He is the first time that Lu Qiu has felt the existence of thorny since he came to this world. He even nearly destroyed the plan that Lu Qiu worked hard to manage!


    What makes Lu Qiu afraid most is why this guy holds the holy nail in his hand!It''s the deadliest of the deadliest for vampires.


    No matter how he gets the nail, this kind of person can''t stay.


    When has Lu Qiu been soft on human beings?


    "I didn''t have a choice before, now I want to be a good man..."


    Be a good man?


    As a prophet, who forced you? Don''t you realize that your so-called crime of framing the imperial daughter is not worth mentioning compared with yourself.


    Good people do not pay for their lives, Lu Qiu will not pity good people.


    "You It''s better to plead with others in hell. No, maybe you can''t even go to hell. "


    The blade of Yan devil''s sword, quietly in Lu Qiu''s hands, on the smooth blade, reflects the shadow under the white robe.


    "That''s to ask me to die?"


    "You have to die This is the end of the boring conversation. You won''t get rest, Prophet... "


    But When Lu Qiu wants to cut the edge of Yan magic knife, he feels something is wrong.


    Because Lu Qiu is very close to the figure now, but he doesn''t feel the smell of blood flowing in his body.


    Should not


    Lu Qiu ran past and suddenly lifted the figure under the white robe.


    ¡° Happy.birthday £¡ Elder brother! "


    Bang! In Lu Qiu''s surprised eyes, several salutes burst out in the uncovered cloak, and colorful paper flowers burst Lu Qiu''s body!


    With a wave of the blade of the demon''s sword, all the paper flowers were cut up by Lu Qiu.


    When Lu Qiu''s eyes focused on the round table again.


    No one Nobody!


    There''s only a small MP3, it''s MP3! It belongs to the earth but not to the world. This small instrument is playing a recording in circulation there.


    "It''s very sharp." "Give me a chance." "I didn''t have a choice before. Now I want to be a good man." "That is to ask me to die."


    If Lu Qiu remembers correctly, this It''s clearly the movie lines in a movie called Infernal Affairs!


    Have you been fooled?! Lu Qiu was stunned. He looked at several balloons beside the MP3, which said.


    Happy birthday.


    And the words in the mp3 just now


    Lu Qiu picked up the MP3, but at the moment when Lu Qiu''s hand touched, the spark burst out, completely abandoned the MP3, and fell in Lu Qiu''s hand.


    Calm down


    It''s all arranged by someone.


    Who is it?


    Lu Qiu''s brain is running fast.


    If you carefully calculate the time, your birthday is almost between these days, because when you were young, every day was in a life of fear, Lu Qiu had long forgotten his birthday This stuff!


    Even her own sister doesn''t know Lu Qiu and her own birthday


    Because Lu Qiu and his sister are abandoned children, Lu Qiu even does not know who his parents are!


    So the day when she was adopted by a nun was the birthday of Lu Qiu and her sister.


    But after awakening her lineage, Lu Qiu knew her birthday by inheriting her memory


    It''s absolutely possible that only one person knows about it!


    Why Will others know?


    Lu Qiu glanced at the bottom of the balloon, happy birthday under a paragraph of small words.


    "To my dearest brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just a moment ago, MP3 also said this kind of words.


    That voice.


    Lu Qiu recalled the sound.


    It''s really a child''s voice. It''s clear and sweet


    But It''s not my sister''s voice! It was very strange.


    Lu Qiu has never heard of it anywhere.


    Do you have a brother or sister?


    No impossible!


    Lu Qiu doesn''t admit it! Lu Qiu has only one beloved sister in her heart


    There will be no one else.


    Is it a joke again?


    The balloon exploded suddenly


    Lu Qiu sat on the chair and looked at the burnt MP3.


    Maybe it''s the prophet who knows his own business by using prophecy and other things.


    If so, then this guy, must be killed!


    At any cost.


    Because it''s too scary.


    Just in the dark corner that even Lu Qiu didn''t notice, a pair of vermilion pupils watched Lu Qiu''s back, and then quietly disappeared in the room. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Lu Qiu can be sure that she hates being teased by others


    Although no one likes to be fooled by others But Lu Qiu has a common aversion to this aspect.


    As a child, it seems that there was a guy who often played with himself. He was a slovenly man, but Lu Qiu didn''t know who he was.


    And now.


    Lu Qiu is always in the position of playing with others, isn''t he?


    Pick up the broken MP3, Lu Qiu gently a pinch into residue fell on the ground.


    This time it''s the same


    Lu Qiu''s mouth slightly outlined, raised his hand, all of a sudden, Lu Qiu''s light reflected in the shadow of the emergence of a small bat


    The bat flew in front of Lu Qiu, and the blood surged on him, which made Lu Qiu look like


    Lu Qiu has never said that he is noumenon


    It''s easy to use this skill


    As a hunter, Lu Qiu doesn''t look down on any prey. If the prophet has the ability of prophecy, he will run away early. If he stays here, unless he is really looking for death, there must be a backhand.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t know what his backhand is. If he doesn''t need to run away because he thinks he is powerful, Lu Qiu will crush his confidence.


    Even without the power of blood control, the sharpness of Yan magic sword is not vegetarian. If Lu Qiu''s fighting power is defined, it must be slightly better than the strongest Knight Don Quixote. In addition to the white-edged battle, whether it is the large-scale destructive power or the ultimate goal of the battle, kill the enemy!


    Lu Qiu is absolutely superior to the strongest knight.


    If it wasn''t for their own strength, then there must be some special way to escape.


    The separate body of blood is stationed at the entrance, marking a boundary that no life can step out.


    Split into blood, into the Lu Qiu''s body.


    Lu Qiu closed his eyes and began to read the memory in his separation.


    The separation of blood has a part of Lu Qiu''s power. If defined rigidly, it also belongs to a kind of puppet composed of blood.


    Memories can also be shared.


    "Little children?" Lu Qiu read the memory of the separation of blood, slightly a Leng.


    The so-called "prophet" didn''t run away early. He stayed in this room all the time, just like Lu Qiu thought.


    The prophet''s speed was amazing, even so fast that he didn''t even have the time to make a move. He disappeared in front of him.


    But after inheriting Lu Qiu''s abnormal dynamic vision, he still saw the true face of the so-called "prophet".


    About 12 years old child.


    Lu Qiu never thought that she would be a child.


    And


    "Oh, my elder brother, you are safe..."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When Lu Qiu continued to recall, he suddenly found that this guy''s face had appeared in front of the blood!


    That''s the memory of the split of blood. When he became a little bat squatting on the corridor, this guy Appeared in front of the body of blood!


    He didn''t run away, and even said hello to Lu Qiu''s part!


    "It''s not the time to meet. Before I give you a big surprise, I need to keep some sense of mystery."


    This tender and crisp voice seems to ring in Lu Qiu''s ear!


    Lu Qiu wants to see his or her face clearly


    It''s just that.


    Lu Qiu''s fingertips suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    All the pictures became blurred.


    Lu Qiu was stunned again and looked down at the blood flowing on the ground.


    It''s no use!


    This is the first time in Lu Qiu''s history that he met the blood that he could not control freely.


    It is equivalent to the existence of one''s own noumenon, and the separation of blood actually


    Failed to recycle?


    Lu Qiu looks at the blood stained by her fingertips and seems to be resisting Lu Qiu, or becoming something that doesn''t belong to Lu Qiu.


    This time, Lu Qiu is really silent.


    Lu Qiu had no way to control the blood on the table.


    What is blood?


    About 8% of human body weight is blood, the loss of blood more than 4000 ml of blood will die!


    But for Lu Qiu, a blood clan, and the true ancestor who reached the peak of the race.


    Blood is Lu Qiu''s life! Weapons! power! Right


    This represents a lot of things. If every drop of scarlet blood is an existence, then Lu Qiu is the king who rules these existence.


    No matter who is in the blood, must obey the order of Lu Qiu.


    Now, Lu Qiu''s royal power is challenged


    How long has Lu Qiu not experienced this feeling? The feeling of losing a weaponJust now, the pool of blood flowing on the small table began to draw a strange line on the small table, leaving a trace


    Under Lu Qiu''s gaze, the blood gradually formed a line of English words


    ¡®I. want.to.play .a.game¡­¡­¡¯


    I I want to play a game with you.


    This sentence It''s the prologue before the death game of the jigsaw, which is a ghost and a killer in the movie "electric saw".


    Now, the guy who controls the control of the blood wants to express to himself that


    Have you become a participant in a game of death?


    Behind the scenes, ghosts, killers


    This guy Is there something wrong?


    Lu Qiu chuckled, and then the laughter became bigger and bigger.


    "Participants in the game of death? Are you kidding... "


    Lu Qiu''s fingers suddenly scratched on the pool of blood, and the splashed blood burst into a roar like thunder!


    "Have you made a mistake?" Lu Qiu''s Scarlet pupil exudes a shuddering light. "This boring game has already begun! But it''s not you! It''s me! You are just a participant! One of the world''s 700 million participants is a tiny one


    Lu Qiu is not a victim, but a ghost hiding behind the scenes! Killers


    This is Lu Qiu''s identity in the script he wrote at the beginning. No one can change it.


    Also


    "There''s a price to be paid for taking something from someone else." That pool of blood flows around Lu Qiu''s hands again. The king of night has the ability to control any blood. No one can take away his troops!


    "Do you know something called regurgitation? Since you''ve given me such a small gift, I''ll give you one back... "


    Blood in Lu Qiu''s fingers, like broken glass, with which does not belong to Lu Qiu''s imprint, together By Lu Qiu to crush into a residue!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Cough!"


    Outside the church, on a park bench full of people, a small figure suddenly fell on his knees.


    Scarlet blood spilled from his eyes and trickled down his cheek to the ground At the same time, there is a lot of blood in the mouth.


    This thin and petite figure, looking at the blood flowing on the ground, not only did not panic, but also laughed out in a low voice, which is so similar to Lu Qiu''s laughter.


    "My dear brother Sure enough Great But at the beginning of the game, there is no end... "


    Slowly stood up and finally looked at the scene of the cathedral, disappeared in the crowd. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Lu Qiu didn''t clean up the room, and it became a mess.


    No one will visit here these days anyway.


    Once the game starts, it doesn''t stop.


    The Pope and the head of the Templars, that exists as a puppet, can''t exist in this world for a few days.


    The day of the collapse of the world is approaching.


    The Pope and the head of the Knights Templar were ordered by Lucius to attend the commendation ceremony of the central capital event.


    Although it was a commendation ceremony, all eyes were focused on her royal highness.


    It can be said that almost all the civilians came to the ceremony to see the heroine of her royal highness.


    Lu Qiu came out of the church and began to face the place where the ceremony started, a square of unknown significance outside the inner city.


    Now Lu Qiu finally knows why the crowd on the other streets of Yangdu is extremely rare, because all the people gather here to watch.


    Colorful flowers fall in the sky with the sound of the salute.


    All kinds of voices of celebration came together.


    This kind of scenery is not so much a commendation ceremony as a carnival of the whole people.


    Lu Qiu didn''t like crowded places, so he turned into a little bat. He found a bird that was stagnant in Yangdu and looked very big. After controlling it with magic eye, Lu Qiu, who became a bat, stood on the back of the bird and let it take Lu Qiu across the crowd and hover over the commendation ceremony.


    Don''t ask why Lu Qiu didn''t want to fly after he became a bat.


    Lu Qiu is a blood sucking species, but not a bat Keeping human beings used to it for such a long time, they are also used to flying with their wings.


    In fact, Lu Qiu is a little difficult to walk in the bat state, so Lu Qiu usually uses trampoline.


    So Lu Qiu has no habits of vampires.


    Except for the desire for blood.


    Standing on the back of the bird, Lu Qiu, who has become a little bat, pokes out his little head and looks at the scene of human gathering below.


    The resident population of the central capital is about tens of millions, and the floating population is as high as 100 million.


    this is the center of the whole world, the dream capital of all people, so the central capital is not short of people.


    With the current population density, if Lu Qiu throws a bottle of black light virus down, it is estimated that in a few minutes, the whole central government will become a zombie paradise.


    I can''t help it. The charm of her royal highness is too great.


    All of a sudden, the original very noisy crowd, suddenly raised a wave! The sound of revelry.


    You don''t have to guess, on the stage of the commendation ceremony, where the herald read out the long speech, and the emperor standing on one side to issue the Commendation Medal in person. After the commendation, all the members of the Royal First Knight order.


    It''s time for the protagonist of this conference to play.


    Bat''s hearing is a little too good. There are so many shouts below that Lu Qiu is forced to turn off his hearing.


    There was only one name they were shouting for, her royal highness.


    Finally, wearing a simple lacquer black men''s clothing, simple and capable but heroic night, slowly walk on the stage.


    Some strange organizations raise some strange signs and still shout some strange slogans.


    Well, it''s estimated that some people haven''t come out of the shadow of the first song Ji Xingluo becoming a monster, but some unruly people entrust their life preferences to their royal highness.


    It is not only the young men in Yangdu, but also the young women who have some strange feelings for them.


    Well, Naiye is probably the reason for the sharp rise in the lovelorn rate of men and women in Yangdu recently.


    But for these human feelings, Lu Qiu has nothing to care about.


    Lu Qiu cares about only one thing!


    Lu Qiu gradually turned his eyes to a distant existence, which was projected by something unique in the world, called "image magic mine".


    To put it bluntly, it is the existence of part-time cameras and stereo players in the magic industrial world.


    The development of science and technology in this world is not much different from that on the earth, only because of cultural restrictions, it is far from reaching the information age.


    But some of the earth''s technologies can be completely replaced here.


    For example, this curious projection completely reproduces the scene of the commendation ceremony


    With Lu Qiu''s vision, you can even see the streets and alleys. Every few hundred meters, the same images appear on the walls or windows of buildings!


    For those who can''t get to the scene to watch the live broadcast.


    That is to say, this live broadcast is for the whole city!


    But seeing Naiye''s valiant figure appear on the projection screen, Lu Qiu is finally relieved.It seems that the principle of the so-called projection is different from that of the earth''s camera.


    Naiye is a blood sucking species, and Luqiu is also a blood sucking species, which is not recognized by the gods.


    But after coming to this world, Lu Qiu found that no matter in the mirror or in the reflection of sunlight, Lu Qiu could see his own appearance.


    The world doesn''t seem to exclude blood sucking species.


    In short, it''s enough to be able to project Naiye''s posture


    Lu Qiu came here to confirm this. As for appreciating the heroism of his younger generation?


    Lu Qiu, who has become a bat, once again takes a look at his head in the stands. Suddenly, Naiye also raises his head.


    Lu Qiu and Nai Ye''s eyes are interlaced in the sky.


    Naiye recognized the existence of Lu Qiu who became a bat and squatted on the back of an unknown bird.


    Originally watched by thousands of people, the tension that almost choked naiyeh, I don''t know why it was diluted a lot.


    Lu Qiu, who became a bat, stepped on the back of the bird with his paws, and it came close to the grandstand.


    At this time, the king began to swear the most important thing


    At the same time, it is also something that some people in the central government who like her Highness the first singer do not want to hear.


    "It''s a painful fact! The singer who has the most beautiful song and the most beautiful dancing posture in the world, Xingluo funat, is the mastermind of the evil event that has put almost all the residents of Yangdu in danger this time! "


    The emperor ignored the exclamations and doubts of the people below


    Light will star Luo as the funerary, the identity of the power to all the central showdown, and put out a lot of evidence.


    In the mouth of the emperor, the singer who was once famous may be recorded in the history books of the central capital in the future, and will also become a hateful person.


    Many people who like her Highness the singer turn their eyes to Nye.


    Because they all know that the relationship between Nye and Xingluo is not simple, and they can''t believe that any girl like an angel will be as vicious as the emperor said.


    But Naiye did not speak.


    As Xingluo''s best friend, Naiye didn''t stand up and defend anything for Xingluo Although Naiye doesn''t know the real identity of Xingluo, he thinks that everything is the crime that Lu Qiu imposed on Xingluo.


    But Naiye has no excuse


    After that night''s event, Nye has been deeply aware of what she should do.


    That is to accept the glory of this brave crusade against the heinous sinner Stella vernat and stand in front of everyone as her royal highness.


    Even if naiyeh thinks Xingluo is innocent RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    The Empire went through this vicious event.


    It can be said that the real thing is a big exchange transfusion.


    First of all, one of the patriarchs and heirs of the first family died, and the other disappeared. As a result, the other elders who are now in this position are not happy to ask for the position of patriarch.


    The most important thing left is the incorporation of the second business family.


    Although the second business family is not as good as Crowe, the entertainment industry chain under this family is almost all over the world. It can be said that more than 80% of the casinos and facilities like Ji yard or amusement park in the world are under the name of this family.


    The entertainment industry is firmly controlled. Part of the reason why Xingluo is famous as a singer is because of her birth.


    Today, although the emperor did not exterminate the family, in fact, the nature of the family is almost the same. Almost all the high-level people in power have been shackled and sent to prison for death.


    The funat family controls the dark side of the central capital, which is equivalent to the underworld. Without the protection of the family, the casinos and Jiyuan under their command can imagine what kind of turmoil the central capital will cause next.


    Unfortunately, the emperor had expected this for a long time.


    After swearing in Naiye''s merits, he began to formally announce how to deal with the "wrong" family.


    This family is an indispensable part of the central capital. It is equivalent to a piece of meat in the central capital. Cutting off one''s own meat will always cause bleeding and pain.


    If it''s itchy, just pinch it. I can''t bear to cut off the emperor.


    Finally, with the emperor''s eloquence, the common people finally put their hatred on the mourners instead of focusing on the funat family.


    "If there is light, there will be shadow. The tragedy of Yangdu was caused by those ghosts. Now they have lost their souls under the heroic struggle of their royal highness. They will never live beyond themselves! For the same victims of the funat family, they are involved in this incident elders and patriarchs, in a week after the public death penalty! The hereditary position of grand duke and patriarch is inherited by Xingmeng funat, the eldest daughter of funat family, who is currently working as a psychic tutor at the Royal Knights college. "


    With that, a tall figure came out under the gaze of the people.


    Nai Yeh looks at the figure, and suddenly she has the illusion that she is Xingluo when she grows up


    Thinking of this, Naiye has some bitterness in his heart. In a sense, Naiye owes too much to Xingluo''s family.


    But they have no right to repay.


    The girl named Xingmeng, with a pair of rimless glasses on the bridge of her nose and a light Blue Satin Robe, stood quietly, mature and dignified.


    Is this Stella''s sister?


    Nai night in secretly looking at each other, the other side seems to be aware of, will look to Nai night.


    Nai night instantly ashamed of the head down, dare not look at each other For Xing Luo''s guilt, Naiye can''t really forgive himself.


    But in front of the man who killed his sister, the new successor not only showed no hatred, but also quietly showed a smile to Naiye.


    It''s not a cover up. She didn''t hate Nye.


    Her family was almost destroyed overnight. She should be under a lot of pressure.


    Maybe Xingmeng, as a tutor of the Royal College of Yangdu, is popular among the people, especially among the nobles. Most of the young nobles used to be his students.


    The scene did not seem so chaotic, only a few people booed a few words later, was the sound of salute to cover up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After reading this.


    The emperor rarely continued to run trains with his mouth full.


    On the contrary, he scanned his own people with sharp eyes.


    On the high platform, the emperor''s eyes made almost all the people stop talking.


    Tens of millions of eyes are watching the emperor standing on the high platform. I don''t know what surprising news he will read next.


    Surprise, indeed surprise, is no less than shocking news.


    "Gentlemen, a month ago, the whole country was in grief for the loss of our prince. Two weeks ago, the whole country was in doubt! You are all questioning why the new heir to the throne is a little girl whose name has not been passed down! "


    People are silent, indeed, most of them are questioning the unknown queen before this And the judgment of his royal highness.


    But


    "A week ago! The Empire has lost a hero, the head of the first knight order, kenser dodland! But at the same time, he brings us back a hero, the hope of an empire


    "Three days ago, the virus outbreak that made the whole central government feel shivering was also due to the existence of the person sheltered by the Dragon God! Kill this crisis... "


    "Yesterday The most terrifying assassination organization in the world was completely disintegrated under her sword. "There was no need for dortland to say his name, but the crowd below had already begun to shake their arms and exhale naiyeh''s name.


    The sound almost overturned half of the sky!


    The emperor seemed very satisfied with the scene in front of him


    "And today! You don''t have any doubt about this royal daughter any more. What she has done for the Empire, in the witness of the Dragon God, is absolutely the supreme glory... "


    "I''m old, but the Empire will not grow old, but will continue to prosper in the hands of the Royal daughter."


    "So, I''m here to announce."


    The voice of the great doderland pauses at this point, for the deafening roar below also stops.


    Because what doderland said next might be a matter of great importance to the fate of the whole empire.


    Although everyone expected the result, they never thought it would happen so soon.


    Is it really appropriate to announce such an important event today just after a crisis was recovered yesterday?


    No one can control the emperor''s decision.


    Doderland the great announced.


    "I, doderland 21! It is hereby announced that one day later the throne will be passed on to Nye dordland! His royal highness, who is sheltered by the Dragon God


    There was no celebration, no cheering.


    The change of the throne is such a great event!


    Many people think it''s too hasty to make such a direct announcement.


    It''s just In the moment when the voice of dortland the great just fell.


    The sky suddenly dropped a dazzling golden beam! Shrouded in Naiye''s body


    The dazzling light makes many people close their eyes


    When the light gradually darkened, and then gradually disappeared, everyone again focused on the grandstand.


    And then they Stay


    Naiye stood there quietly, without any change, just her pupils But to let people simply can''t look at the bright golden!


    "This This is the will of the Lord dragon


    A voice rang, and people turned their heads to find that the revered Pope actually stood up in the grandstand and knelt down toward Nye.


    As people closest to the Dragon God, they all think it is the will of their own gods. Do other believers need to doubt it? Do you need it?


    Of course unwanted!


    All of a sudden, in front of the stage, and even the entire central people with joy, fear, excitement, all kinds of complex emotions, kneel down!


    The originally dense crowd suddenly became as short as a wave.


    The hesitation of naiyeh''s coming to rule the Empire was completely disintegrated under their belief in the gods!


    The golden pupil represents the blood of the Dragon God, who can change the fate of the whole world.


    The light beam just now is clearly the Dragon God''s manifestation!


    If you don''t kneel down, you will be punished for denying God''s will.


    This idea has long been in everyone''s heart.


    Faith, can control a lot of things, even the emperor also knelt down toward Naiye.


    Naiye looked at tens of millions of people kneel down respectfully, and suddenly became a little at a loss.


    People''s respect is true, most of it is for God But now no matter who it is, there is no right to deny the night that is recognized by the gods.


    She will inherit the Empire, and under her leadership, the whole empire will turn a more brilliant page.


    "It seems that history should be written like this." Lu Qiu sat on the back of the big bird and looked at the magnificent scenery below: "but the history of the world is over." RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Lanning is very excited today.


    As a royal painter in the central capital, lanning is responsible for drawing portraits of emperors of every generation and putting them in the assembly hall of the imperial palace to show his rights as a royal family


    Lanning''s family has painted for the emperor from generation to generation. His father has depicted the majesty of dortland in his youth. It''s his turn today!


    Young lanning has a strange hobby. He thinks that beautiful girls are the most beautiful pictures in the world. Therefore, most of lanning''s works are based on noble girls as models.


    Today Finally today, I can draw a picture for my royal highness.


    Lanning walked in the room full of oil paintings, excited.


    Lanning is also a member of many organizations in the central capital, such as men''s "Royal daughter''s Pro guard" and women''s "elder sister''s fans group.".


    In a word, the charm of Nye really turns many boys and girls in the central capital upside down.


    According to the statistics of an unnamed person, her royal highness ranks first among the boyfriends or girlfriends that the central government hopes to associate with, even surpassing the second star dream. Vernett has more than 1000 votes.


    Thus we can see how popular Naiye is in Yangdu.


    But when lanning received the emperor''s instructions, he happily put on his best clothes, arranged his hair, and picked up the best painting tools.


    A little bat suddenly flew into the open window and stayed under one of lanning''s paintings.


    Maybe it''s because he was in a good mood. Lanning didn''t drive away the cute little bat, but he just laughed. But when his pupils looked at the little bat, the joy in his eyes turned into apathy Dull And numb.


    Bat in the dark black flash, into the figure of Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu''s Scarlet pupils looked straight into the eyes of the young royal painter and said to him in a faint, seductive voice.


    "Lend me your existence."


    "Everything All According to Your Will... " He nodded dully.


    "Thank you very much, then." Lu Qiu, with a warm smile on his face, approached the young painter and thrust his hand into his fragile body, holding his beating heart! Blood splashed on Lu Qiu''s smiling face like sunshine


    The painter''s body fell down and turned into a pool of thick blood, which was engulfed by the bloody ball around Lu Qiu.


    "Have a pleasant morning, Mr. lanning, painter."


    Only the beating heart, in the palm of Lu Qiu, still flowing scarlet blood.


    The heart is held up by invisible force The scarlet glow around the heart.


    Lu Qiu''s next skill may be that Lu Qiu is able to master the most advanced skills through her Zhenzu identity.


    It''s about rules.


    That is Replace someone''s existence.


    A slightly reasonable explanation is a collective hypnosis, which changes everyone who knows the painter into Lu Qiu''s appearance subconsciously.


    It''s just the appearance. There''s nothing else Lu Qiu can do.


    And it has to take the heart of the other person as a medium.


    Generally speaking, it also involves some knowledge of soul and channeling.


    Lu Qiu can use it, but he doesn''t understand the principle.


    This is the abnormal place to pass on memory.


    After the successful replacement of the painter''s identity.


    When Lu Qiu walked in the palace, he became a young painter named lanning.


    Lu Qiu took a look at all kinds of drawing tools in the room.


    Because it''s a different world, these things can''t be used at all.


    After exchanging a few desperation values for a set of the best drawing tools used by earth people in the system, Lu Qiu went on the road carrying a lot of tools and a drawing board.


    Actually Lu Qiu doesn''t know why he did it


    Do you want to stay?


    Lu Qiu doesn''t think he will have this idea


    It''s just a pity.


    Let a creature that is about to disappear forever in this world leave the only trace in this world more beautiful.


    Lu Qiu likes to think that this is a selfish, because pity this emotion, Lu Qiu do not know how long did not experience.


    I am very selfish, no matter what Naiye is, every drop of blood, every inch of skin, every smile, every figure Everything.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t like to share his own things with others.


    Including the chance to leave Nye forever.


    Along the path of the palace, it seems that the guard Knights don''t recognize Lu Qiu, who was once the most wanted criminal. On the contrary, some people show their respect to Lu Qiu.


    The media can''t last much time. In about seven days at most, the existence of this painter will disappear forever in this world. Even in the dead river of Lu Qiu, his ghost can''t be found.In this way, he walked into the deep of the palace. After meeting the great dortland, he said hello to him. Then he was ordered by the great dortland to enter a room that looked elegant.


    Every emperor who is about to ascend the throne can choose the painting background that he is about to hang in the chamber to show his dignity and existence.


    It''s said that dortland wanted to choose the women''s dormitory of Yangdu Royal College and a group of young and energetic beautiful girls as the background, but he was warned by the last emperor that "if you mess around again, you''ll break your third leg", which made dortland the most suitable choice for him abandoned.


    And then changed to the Royal College of Yangdu as the background


    Naiyeh didn''t choose this small room because of its high connotation.


    It''s just that this little girl doesn''t know what places of interest there are in Yangdu. Besides, she doesn''t like being surrounded by people So I had to choose this small room with a scholarly atmosphere.


    Here is the study. The sunlight comes in through the window, in which there are faint particles of light. Naiye leans against the window and looks at the scenery outside, leaving Lu Qiu a lonely figure.


    Although there are things similar to photos in this world, before each emperor ascends the throne, he will ask people to use traditional drawing paper to leave the emperor''s body posture and hang it on the assembly hall, which will be handed down to later generations for admiration.


    Maybe photos are very convenient, but after all, they are still mechanical things. For human beings who have soul, hand drawing a picture with soul gives people a far different feeling.


    Maybe Lu Qiu has many souls, but today, Lu Qiu will only use his own ability to draw


    When Lu Qiu came into the room, Naiye didn''t look back. In front of anyone, the Royal daughter always kept an inaccessible appearance.


    "Your Royal Highness, I''ll help you to have the most beautiful scene spread in this world forever..."


    Lu Qiu reminds Naiye of his existence.


    "Please." Nai night light answer, but see standing at the door, carrying all kinds of drawing tools of people turned out to be Lu qiuhou.


    "Well Cough, cough


    Naiye was choked by her own saliva.


    The dignified and full posture of the imperial daughter that had been kept was gone.


    This kind of no lady appearance, is the most real night.


    Lu Qiu was a wild girl when she met Naiye for the first time. She is the same now and will never change.


    "For Why... " Naiye asked here and felt that something was wrong. Although Naiye couldn''t believe it, Lu Qiu made it clear that he wanted to help him draw a portrait.


    Maybe it''s the fear of Lu Qiu that makes Naiye realize that she is talkative. Now in front of Lu Qiu, Naiye is always a shivering cat.


    The little wild cat''s claws have been thoroughly worn away by Lu Qiu. She doesn''t even have the right to cry.


    I can only follow Lu Qiu''s orders.


    "For the portrait of her royal highness, of course."


    But Lu Qiu didn''t seem to be separated from the role of painter. His words and deeds were so lifelike that he really looked like a court painter who respected the Royal daughter.


    "For For me? "


    Naiye was surprised, and his voice even changed a little


    She felt a little flattered, Lu Qiu How could you draw for her? This It''s impossible in any way.


    "I dare not disobey the emperor''s orders. Will your highness keep that posture?"


    Lu Qiu is still maintaining a warm smile, looking at the night near the window.


    Naiye doesn''t know what game Lu Qiu is playing But This time Lu Qiu seems to be serious.


    He will draw a picture for himself


    A feeling of not knowing the truth is growing in naiyeh''s heart. It just makes naiyeh''s expression of fear bring an irrepressible smile.


    "Well Is that ok? " Naiye stood by the window, folded his hands in front of him, and took a more lady''s posture.


    If naiyeh is wearing a gorgeous dress now, it must be a noble lady. Unfortunately, naiyeh is wearing a man''s dress which highlights her heroism. This kind of gentlemanly posture has an awkward feeling.


    "Sure enough, this is better."


    Nai Yeh seems to notice that he pulls out the "unbreakable light of the lake" and makes a gesture of raising his sword.


    "Well This study doesn''t seem to be suitable for this kind of atmosphere. " Naiye felt a little distressed again.


    But she suddenly realized, what are you doing? Lu Qiu wants to draw for himself. Do I have so many demands?


    Lu Qiu''s gentle smile camouflage is really too strong, let Naiye even forget Lu Qiu''s terrible.


    But after realizing his position, Naiye immediately put away his sword and took a timid look at Lu Qiu.


    "No, your royal highness is just like that, valiant and valiant."But Lu Qiu didn''t seem to know Naiye and told the truth as a court painter.


    "Yes Is that right? " God knows what Lu Qiu is thinking now.


    So Nai night heart shy and uneasy, all kinds of feelings together, or let her put one hand sword posture.


    "Please keep it up." With that, Lu Qiu really set up his drawing board and began to adjust the colors on the palette.


    In fact, before Lu Qiu filled his combat skills, Lu Qiu also filled his life skills, that is, painting RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Young Lu Qiu matures earlier than ordinary people.


    Because Lu Qiu stepped into the secular world earlier and felt the responsibility of family on his shoulders earlier.


    In the daytime, Lu Qiu, who was weak, could hardly do any physical work. Because she was born in a poor church, the old nun gave her all her reading and writing.


    After a series of events that make Lu Qiu''s life fragmented, Lu Qiu wanders in the world without belonging with her sister and a man who can''t even remember Lu Qiu.


    That man smokes, drinks, gambles and idles every day. In short, in Lu Qiu''s memory, this adult did not do his duty at all, so he never gave Lu Qiu half of the money for his journey. Even if he had money in his pocket, he would lose all of it in a few minutes because of gambling.


    You can''t live in this world without money.


    Therefore, Lu Qiu was only good at painting at that time, because the blood sucking species had no way to leave an impression on the photos. For her sister''s birthday gift, Lu Qiu painstakingly learned painting skills.


    Because he wanders in Western Europe all the year round, Lu Qiu relies on selling paintings on the street to make a living for himself and his sister, and that bastard man!


    Relying on the attractive appearance of young Lu Qiu, although he is self-taught, he is also a very realistic and aesthetic painting skill. Almost every time he sells portraits on the street, he always attracts most people''s attention, so the money he earns is barely enough for Lu Qiu and his sister, the man, and Lu Qiu won''t give him a cent of the money he earns.


    So it''s probably because the appearance of young Lu Qiu makes a lot of human beings irresistibly want to get close to him. So in those areas where Mafia is allowed to exist or mix up, it causes a lot of trouble.


    Lu Qiu''s escape ability is trained in this way. Lu Qiu, once a young man, has a glorious record of escaping from hundreds of Italian mafia.


    Now, I touch this familiar picture again, what I used to live on with my sister.


    Lu Qiu suddenly did not paint for a long time, and did not give way to Lu Qiu. After skillfully mixing the colors he wanted on the pigment plate, Lu Qiu saw where his body was stiff, but he did not dare to move.


    The first dye on the paper


    Once upon a time, her hands were covered with blood, but now she could make such gentle movements. Lu Qiu''s attention was all on the picture scroll, and gradually outlined the beautiful posture of her royal highness.


    If Lu Qiu remembers correctly, he learned painting seven years ago.


    When my sister is in the group photo of the child adopted by the church, there is no figure of herself and her crying When the kids laughed at him as a monster.


    Lu Qiu began to come into contact with this art. God knows how Lu Qiu persisted. Without pen and paper, Lu Qiu painted on the ground with branches. At the beginning, all kinds of works were really miserable.


    Finally, the nun who adopted Lu Qiu gave Lu Qiu a painting tool, which made Lu Qiu enter the art.


    Talent, or for his sister''s appearance, where and how to stay in the world forever.


    Or maybe it''s to fight against the injustice that fate gives Lu Qiu as a vampire.


    Yes As a vampire, young Lu Qiu extremely hated her identity as a vampire and was treated as an alien by others. At that time, there were only two people in Lu Qiu''s world, one was herself and the other was her sister.


    Two little vampires nestle up to each other, in this heterogeneous world, looking for each other''s heartbeat, breathing, feeling each other''s existence, in order to ease the loneliness.


    No matter how hard it is, after receiving her self portrait during her sister''s birthday, her smile is worth all the effort for Lu Qiu.


    That painting is still preserved in Lu Qiu''s body, so in order to see that smiling face again, no matter what you pay, it is worth it.


    During the painting, Lu Qiu''s thoughts gradually drifted away.


    Unconsciously, more than an hour later, a painting was formed in front of Lu Qiu.


    But When Lu Qiu looked at his works, he was stunned.


    It''s perfect. Lu Qiu thinks it''s almost the best picture Lu Qiu has ever painted, except for her official debut and the portrait she gave to her sister.


    At least the background drawing is lifelike, even the small details in the study are outlined, plus the color decoration, giving people a real but with a little dreamy feeling.


    But, standing by the window, the girl in the sun Indeed, it is very similar to Nye, but Lu Qiu can be sure that what he painted is not Nye!


    As a royal daughter, naiyeh is like a sword coming out of its sheath. Just like now, even though naiyeh has been standing there for more than an hour holding the sword, it is like a statue standing upright


    Although in front of Lu Qiu, Naiye can only maintain the feeling of fear.But the girl in the picture is not Nye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qiu finished the last stroke of sketch, even instinctively in the girl''s left eye corner gently point a gorgeous tear mole


    The man in the painting appears in front of Lu Qiu.


    Some simple black long skirts are decorated with white lace. The deep lacquer black long hair, like the night sky, reaches the girl''s waist. There is a little confusion in the light red pupil. It looks like a dull appearance. The hand is on the edge of the window, giving people a sense of weakness.


    There is no doubt that this is a girl very similar to Nye, but her dull appearance can''t be the temperament of a majestic Royal daughter in front of citizens and a sobbing kitten in Lu Qiumian.


    In addition, the corner of the eye that a tear mole embellishment and down, girls stay cute appearance is in the beautiful appearance with fatal temptation.


    Is Naiye''s appearance too much like her?


    Between wandering, recalling the past Lu Qiu, what the pen presents is not Naiye.


    It''s Lu Qiu''s sister.


    If Ji''er were alive now, she would have grown so big.


    Lu Qiu some can''t control his emotions, even in the face of the enemy, Lu Qiu can be calm, but now, Lu Qiu''s hand is a little shaking.


    At this time, Naiye, who had been holding the sword, stopped to look at Lu Qiu. After looking at the painting for three minutes, he thought that Lu Qiu had finished painting.


    In Naiye''s impression, Lu Qiu is always accompanied by blood, death, and his gentle but trembling smile.


    After Naiye saw that Lu Qiu didn''t respond to his curiosity, he came close to Lu Qiu and looked at the scroll. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    The painting is beautiful


    Even if he had no artistic brain, he was amazed by this painting.


    The girl in the picture feels like standing in front of her.


    It can be seen that the painter has devoted all his efforts and feelings to the painting, so that the girl in the painting can be portrayed so vividly.


    It''s just that Naiye''s face stiffened when he saw the painting.


    She knew, and clearly understood, that this painting, which was full of the painter''s feelings, did not belong to herself.


    The girl in the picture, Naiye has seen This may be the only way that Naiye can find out why Lu Qiu doesn''t care even if he makes many mistakes.


    Because of their appearance, and this girl is somewhat similar.


    That''s all!


    What''s her relationship with Lu Qiu?


    In Naiye don''t know what reason, read Lu Qiu heart memory, has been buried in Naiye heart question.


    Nai night really want to ask the exit, just the pupil of Lu Qiu light swept an eye Nai night after.


    Naiye found that his body could not move suddenly! The pressure of sky collapse appeared in Nye''s heart, and the inner fear was magnified again! Just when naiyeh couldn''t support his body and wanted to kneel down on the ground under the pressure.


    "I''m sorry, your highness. I''m a little distracted."


    Lu Qiu took out a piece of cloth, covered the picture and put it in his storage space, leaving no room for Naiye to explain.


    "Please be a model for such a long time. Now your royal highness can leave."


    Lu Qiu issued the order of visiting in a cold voice.


    Again remind Naiye, what kind of relationship is he and Lu Qiu.


    She is not qualified to ask Lu Qiu any questions


    Even if we know that the reality is like this, the bitterness still spreads in Naiye''s heart.


    No more questions, Naiye left in silence.


    After Naiye left, Lu Qiu wrote silently again, still sketching the posture of her royal highness.


    Lu Qiu has had enough of such desperate memories


    Lu Qiu has had enough of the feeling that death can''t be retrieved!


    Now almost done!


    We''ll be able to meet again soon.


    This reminds Lu Qiu that he can no longer slow down and that he must speed up the collapse of the world.


    The picture drawn with this kind of killing intention is that Naiye stands on the battlefield with a sword, treads on the bodies of ignorant challengers, the sky is dyed blood red, and her Royal Highness''s posture, which can''t be provoked, is on the paper.


    This kind of scenery is not far away.


    Tomorrow is the ceremony of Nye''s accession to the throne!


    Her royal highness, after all, will step on the bones of ten thousand people to the temple of king.


    What Lu Qiu has to do is just to push all this forward.


    Human beings


    Lu Qiu stood up in front of the easel and went to the window. Through the window, he looked at the buildings in the palace


    It''s peaceful.


    What human beings have been pursuing is to have a safe life, to find their other half, to form a family, and to spend the latter half of the body safely and steadily


    What a simple pursuit.


    Once upon a time, Lu Qiu''s pursuit was the same. After earning enough money from painting, he bought a cabin and spent his life with his sister in a peaceful small village in Western Europe. Lu Qiu even assured his sister several times that this wish would come true!


    But Man''s desire is endless.


    Anyone, no matter who, when they get something, they want something better This desire has no end at all. It''s plundering and depriving. It never knows how to stop. It never knows what contentment means.


    What you can get, but want to pursue better, what you can''t get, grab it from others!


    This is the rule, no one can break the rule, alive is to climb higher, a chance to put more people under foot.


    No one wants to be bound by rules.


    Young Lu Qiu did not kill anyone, even if the gun in his own hands, Lu Qiu did not kill anyone.


    Until Lu Qiu''s only forbearance, in that scene let Lu Qiu despair of the tragedy of the moment, completely fragmented.


    That day, Lu Qiucai found that compassion, in front of human beings, turned out to be so worthless!


    What about your own pity?


    What about your own compassion for humanity?


    How much is it worth?


    It is estimated that even if it is thrown into the street, it will be ignored and trampled, and then thrown into the trash can.


    On that day, Lu Qiucai really understood the rules for survival in this world as a kind of creature called blood sucking speciesThat''s the first rule, don''t sympathize with anyone alive Because in their eyes, their life is also worthless!


    Memory, a painting outlines too many memories of Lu Qiu, in addition to the only memory that can make his cold heart feel warm.


    Everything else is freezing my inner memory!


    So that night, Lu Qiu learned how to kill


    Lu Qiu still clearly remembers the knife in his hand, which runs through the so-called clergymen who are cheated by his tender appearance and show disgusting flesh.


    Recalling these, gradually give way to the autumn body, the desire to kill brought by the dead River gradually churned up.


    Lu Qiu did not suppress it, and there was no need to suppress it.


    Because today Lu Qiu must put the blade on the neck of those human beings again


    "The defensive force of the central capital..."


    Lu Qiu closed his eyes and fell into the memory of the dead river.


    A lot of soul resentment in Lu Qiu closed his eyes into the dark, overwhelming toward Lu Qiu.


    But in Lu Qiu''s cold hum, they all retreated in fear.


    Lu Qiu reads the human memory of being killed by himself in Yangdu after he came to this world.


    Yangdu is the place where everything converges in the world. It has the largest population and also the strongest.


    The defensive force of the central capital is also the number one in the world.


    Lu Qiu did not dare to underestimate the scientific and technological power of the world, although he had never seen the so-called high-tech products such as railguns.


    However, from the war of burying the Golden City, we can see that the power of the strategic weapons used by the world to attack or defend the city will never be worse.


    People who are comfortable and have no sense of crisis are the easiest to kill, because they are not ready to meet death, and they do not have enough courage to meet death.


    In the panic, they are unarmed, like a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    Now this group of human beings are in this state!


    Therefore, what Lu Qiu has to do is to remove their arms and make them have no resistance when the disaster comes.


    Tomorrow is the day of everything.


    And today, Lu Qiu will personally perfect the script!


    Lu Qiu has a pamphlet in his hand.


    This is the relic left by the dead dark dragon pupils who died for their country.


    It not only records all kinds of wanted criminals, but also almost all of them have red crosses on their faces. However, on the first side of this pamphlet, it is not the wanted criminals.


    But the central capital controlled all kinds of resources, ranking second only to the important officials under the emperor.


    If they knew that they had been in the emperor''s "book of life and death" from the day they took office, they didn''t know how they felt.


    The emperor''s strict laws make people shudder. Since they control the resources of the Empire, their lives are tied to the Empire. If they commit some unforgivable crimes, dark dragon''s pupil will personally clean up these criminals.


    Today, the pupil of the dark dragon has been completely destroyed, and the name of this organization has disappeared in the long history, not many people think of it.


    But this information provided Lu Qiu with a lot of convenience.


    If it were in human hands, they might all be innocent.


    For Lu Qiu, anyone who is still alive will have different obstacles to her plan.


    An empire does not rely on only one emperor to operate, they are the most important parts to maintain the normal operation of the Empire.


    Lu Qiu wants to crush these parts, and then break up the Empire and even the world.


    This is a beheading plan, and it is also a unilateral massacre.


    Yan magic knife quietly in the hands of Lu Qiu scabbard.


    Lu Qiu''s figure also turned into a shadow and disappeared in the dark.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the head of the garrison order of the central capital, Alphonse was usually responsible for the maintenance of the magic guns and the city crossbows above the city wall.


    Most of them are very expensive alchemy equipment, which means that they are powerful at the same time.


    But many people think that this order is redundant


    Because in today''s world where the Empire unifies the world, who would risk his life to attack Yangdu?


    This is the center of the world


    So those broken city guns and magic guided guns at the army level basically belong to the existence of some furnishings.


    After all, no one believed that someone would attempt to break through the 50 meter high, magnificent and terrifying city of Yangdu.


    was described as a knight who was rubbing on. Alphand had no complaints. What they said was true. The work of the guard''s Cavaliers was really too busy.In such a knight''s order, which has no future and no way out, and has to work in this knight''s order for a period of time before joining the army as a new knight, after which even the new knight can''t look up to, Alfonso, the commander of the order, didn''t feel any dissatisfaction.


    Because this is the emperor''s order, as an honorable knight, it is necessary to carry out this order.


    Just when he was standing around the long wall, watching the new knights who were crying, where they were boring to maintain the facilities that were not in use.


    He was far away from the battlefield, long lost sense of danger, suddenly jumped on his mind!


    Alphonse raised his hand subconsciously, and the pain came from his wrist!


    His raised arm was split in two by something sharp in a moment!


    Alphonse widened his brown pupils and looked at the culprit who caused all this.


    "Oh Human beings... " The dark red fog surrounded him. The blade in his hand told the purpose of each other. He looked down at the human: "before death, do you need to pray to your God?" RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Well, Lu Qiu admits that his swordsmanship is poor.


    Just now, a sword could have split people and things in two.


    But Lu Qiu miscalculated the length of Yan magic sword and the range of no shadow sword that Yan magic sword burst out after infusing energy.


    So since the exchange of the result is the other side''s fierce counterattack!


    One arm was cut off, which didn''t stop Alphonse''s action. The head of the order, two meters tall, was a strong man. He held out his other hand and grasped Lu Qiu''s arm holding the sword. He raised Lu Qiu''s body with a roar, and then hit the wall heavily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qiu feels the pain in his back, which is probably the helplessness of Lu Qiu in the face of the fifth level life body. For the life body below the fifth level, Lu Qiu can directly control their blood. As long as they enter a certain range, Lu Qiu is still slaughtered.


    Crushing heart, blood countercurrent, burst blood vessels and other fatal injuries, just Lu Qiu an idea.


    Life below the fifth level is inferior to cannon fodder in front of Lu Qiu.


    It''s a bit troublesome above the fifth level. There are also those energy life without blood


    Lu Qiu can''t control their blood directly.


    Though they were dealt with by throwing weapons with blood, or by turning it into a devastating blood plague.


    This time, because Lu Qiu''s pursuit is to kill, instead of spilling the blood in the river of death in advance on the battlefield as his own weapon.


    And then Lu Qiu knelt down.


    Lu Qiu is really not good at such things as white-edged war!


    The Knight Commander is very good at using his fist to give the opponent terrible damage at close quarters.


    Alphonse didn''t know when a pair of tiger fingers appeared in his hand. He hit Lu Qiu on the ground with a fist!


    Under this blow, blood splashed everywhere


    It''s blood


    Alphonse''s pupils coagulated slightly, and he realized that he had not hit the unknown enemy who suddenly attacked


    "How long has it been since I felt my pain?"


    The blood on the ground formed Lu Qiu''s shape. When Alphonse raised his fist and wanted to attack again.


    The blue light and shadow flashed slightly.


    Alphonse''s huge figure was rigid.


    Lu Qiu takes back the blade of Yan devil''s sword. After the blade is put into the scabbard, the two meter tall giant man''s body in front of him is divided into two parts. With the blood, he falls to the ground and flows out a large pool of unknown things.


    Commander of the guard Knight of the central capital, Alphonse drop dead.


    Lu Qiu kneaded, was hit on the ground, some pain in the back, silent.


    Because he won''t die, let Lu Qiu''s fight become a lot more casual. This time, this human should have almost no time to react, and he will die.


    The human beings in this world are not weak. If he burst out the psionic storm from the tower at the top just now, it is estimated that it will really disturb those people who patrol around the city.


    Before coming, Lu Qiu used the blood fog with the nature of bewitching to let the recruits consciously leave, or not look at the top of the city wall.


    Assassination is a technical skill. Once this human breaks out a psionic storm, it is estimated that all the people in the city will be attracted, which will cause a little trouble.


    Although Lu Qiu is much better than he used to be when he saw level five life, he has killed level five life with one sword.


    It''s just that compared to one-on-one combat, Lu Qiu is more suitable for one to many.


    Imagine the scene of the massacre of black watchmen


    But this time, Lu Qiu had to continue his one-on-one fight with all the experts in Yangdu. It was still a battle of life and death.


    It doesn''t sound good to say that sneak attack. Lu Qiu should change it to assassination.


    Well assassination.


    At present, on the list of Lu Qiu''s assassination, there are about three or four people in charge of the existence of the city guarding machinery centers in the central capital, all of whom are no less powerful than the tower at the top of Alphonse.


    Lu Qiu''s combat power is between the fifth and sixth level of life.


    On the destructive power of scope to life, Lu Qiu is the sixth level of life. In close combat, depending on the constitution of the vampire, it is almost the fifth level of life.


    Lu Qiu waved his hand. The corpse lying on the ground suddenly burst into a pool of plasma.


    Then, under the control of Lu Qiu, this pool of plasma actually constituted the human body again.


    The puppet of blood.


    Lucius used this ability to replace the Pope and the head of the Templars.


    Today, the Pope and the head of the Templars are almost dead. Their existence has been completely wiped out, and even their souls are not left.


    This is the price of the blood puppet.


    Lu Qiu gave orders to the puppet of blood to destroy the core of the city guarding machinery of the central capital without being found.He went without a word.


    As a highly respected head of guard knight, this kind of thing is very simple for him.


    Shoucheng equipment has been basically declared scrapped.


    Lu Qiu stands on the city wall, overlooking the Yangdu in the bright sun. The night will come soon.


    The body again fell into the shadow and disappeared above the wall.


    This accident gave way to a lot of caution.


    Night is the best home for vampires. Lu Qiu plans to go into the night and continue the decapitation plan. Before that, he should collect some information.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In order to collect information, Lu Qiu went to the bookstore below to buy a magazine about the major Knights of Yangdu when he was hopping around on the roof of Yangdu''s house.


    In fact, there are quite a lot of entertainment in this world. There are all kinds of newspapers and magazines, including all kinds of fields.


    Anyway, it''s in the afternoon now, and only at night can blood sucking species exert their strongest strength. In order to pursue more insurance, Lu Qiu sat on the roof of a civilian house and began to absorb information about the world.


    According to statistics, there are three guard Knights under the direct control of the imperial family. They are the first Royal Knights of the Empire. They are responsible for guarding the palace and the safety of the royal family. Among all the knights, the combat effectiveness is on the high side, and the whole mainland Knights rank 11th, because as the strongest Knight leader in the knights, kenser dodland''s bravery is on the high side Yi, the comprehensive ranking fell to about 12, the number is almost 300.


    This is very few of the thousands of knights in the majority.


    Less is less, but the average level of each member is about the top tower of the 40th floor, which is enough to prove that they are worthy of the hardest shield to guard the royal family.


    The second Knights'' order directly under the royal family is the one that Lu Qiu just visited and killed the head of the knights, ranking more than 3000.


    Yangdu guards the Knights'' order. What other terms are given to them, such as "the Knights'' order of eating and drinking" and "the Knights'' order of idleness". Because the empire is now unifying the world, there is no large organization that dares to attack Yangdu. If it does, it will be infuriated by the whole world.


    Because there is no normal task, you can''t get the promotion of your knighthood level, so the basic recruits who participate in the knighthood are miscellaneous recruits.


    The third one is the central guard which can be seen everywhere in the streets.


    The white spot is that the police in the central capital are part-time urban management. The rank of the league members is not high, and the work they are usually responsible for is similar to that of the police, but the number is large. The number of League members is about 10000. After all, the permanent population of the central capital is tens of millions.


    And the next goal Lu Qiu wants to erase is the head of the order.


    Among the central capitals, the knight in command, known as the "one heart sword saint", was second only to the strongest knight, Don Quixote.


    "It''s complicated." After turning over the magazine again, Lu Qiu found that the human power in this world is much stronger than Lu Qiu imagined.


    Among the top ten knights, there are more than a dozen of the top ten knights who are strong above the 50th floor of the top tower


    This world is more than 100 times stronger than the original world where Lu Qiu lived.


    But so what?


    In the face of the coming collapse, everything will be crushed bit by bit.


    Time, much faster than Lu Qiu imagined, the sun''s afterglow finally gradually set on the horizon.


    When the last ray of sunshine disappears.


    Night once again shrouded Lu Qiu''s whole body.


    This familiar feeling made Lu Qiu stand up.


    According to the information written in the assassin''s book of dark dragon''s pupil.


    Lu Qiu successfully found the next target location.


    In fact, compared with the manor where the nobles lived, Lu Qiu felt that the building was more like a martial arts school.


    The head of the guard Knight order is known as the place where the sword Saint lives.


    When Lu Qiu sneaked into the martial arts school, the mist of blood diffused faintly.


    While driving those irrelevant people to leave, it also helps Lu Qiu to find the goal.


    To his surprise, Lu Qiu found a bamboo forest in this city


    Green bamboo forest.


    There is a large bamboo forest behind the martial arts school. Is there bamboo in the world?


    And the strongest breath of this martial arts school is just in the bamboo forest.


    Lu qiushun sneaks into the shadow of the bamboo forest and hears the sound of a sharp blade breaking the air.


    When Lu Qiu saw the figure clearly I felt like I was on the earth.


    Samurai? Lu Qiu frowned and looked at the figure standing in the bamboo forest.


    His dress is different from the heavy plate armour or lock armour of the ancient European knights in the world. Instead, he is a very light warrior suit similar to the 11th district.If it wasn''t for his dazzling silver hair, Lu Qiu might have thought that the goods had accidentally entered the world from the eleventh District of the earth.


    However, what he was holding in his hand was not a knight''s gun, nor a giant Epee of a knight, but a five foot long and sharp wild sword.


    It belongs to the same kind of weapon as the Yanmo Dao in Lu Qiu''s hand.


    He is chopping with his sword, and the action of chopping is the same as the warrior fighting style of the 11th district in Lu Qiu''s memory.


    Because the speed is too fast, every time I put out the sword, there is a dull sound.


    The man in front of him in his twenties is the so-called one heart swordsman?


    Temo is still a warrior in the 11th district.


    Lu Qiu thinks the world is more and more strange.


    "Who?"


    The other party found Lu Qiu lurking in the shadow, and his eyes shot at the hiding place of Lu Qiu like electricity.


    The long blade in the hand waved to the bamboo forest! The length of the sword is far less than that of the bamboo forest, but the green bamboo is cut off by the waist.


    This makes Lu Qiu think of a thing, sword Qi.


    But now there is no time to think, this is Lu Qiu lurking in the shadow of the first time to be found! RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    The sharpness of the sword didn''t hurt Lu Qiufen.


    Taking Lu Qiu as the real ancestor, the speed of blood sucking species'' reaction, almost at the moment when the sword sage wields the sword, he pulls out the Yanmo sword in his hand, and the side blade blocks the sword Qi.


    But this sword cuts off the bamboo forest that covers Lu Qiu''s body and completely exposes Lu Qiu''s figure in front of the sword sage.


    "What''s the purpose of sneaking into the papers?"


    It seems that he is not happy to disturb his practice of swordsmanship.


    "Dead people, it seems, don''t need any reason."


    After he was found, Lu Qiu had no choice. He had planned to take his head at one time by using the fog of paralyzed blood and the shadowless sword of Yan Mo Dao, and then run away.


    But now that he has been found, Lu Qiu has no way to kill this guy without making too much noise.


    Fortunately, among the information Lu Qiu knows, this guy seems to be a duel maniac. He usually likes to find someone to fight with. The strongest knight, Don Quixote, is also miserable by him.


    So this time, with a one-on-one duel, he should not call others to catch Lu Qiu.


    Sure enough, when he saw Lu Qiu''s posture clearly, and Lu Qiu''s sword, his eyes lit up


    "You want to kill me? Judging from your blade and your ability to easily block my sword, you really have some strength. What school of swordsmanship do you use? your name? I want to find out before I die. "


    It seems that the one heart swordsman doesn''t have any vigilance against Lu Qiu''s behavior. He probably doesn''t think Lu Qiu has any ability to threaten him with his absolute confidence in his swordsmanship.


    Which school of fencing?


    Lu Qiu heard this question and took a look at the Yan magic knife in his hand.


    Your own swordsmanship?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qiu was a little silent for a while


    "Probably..."


    This is really a difficult problem.


    "Probably?" But in a moment when the sword sage hesitated because of Lu Qiu''s answer!


    Right now


    Yan magic sword. Infinite dimension chop!


    At the moment of withdrawing the scabbard, Yan magic sword made a sword at a speed that the naked eye could not catch!


    There''s not even light to capture


    The space around the swordsman is solidified, although it is broken


    One after another, silver cracks spread around the body of the sword sage, and the whole space was cut.


    But the body of the one heart swordsman disappeared in the center of the broken space.


    The smell of blood


    Lu Qiu used the handle to block the fatal sword with his instinct at the moment of putting out the sword!


    Lu Qiu''s body appears in front of him. His chest and abdomen clothes have been broken. Among them, the wound torn by the edge of Yan devil''s knife and the overflow blood are the reasons why Lu Qiu captures his body.


    "The killing intention of your sword is terrible! Since you don''t want to report your school, let''s have a look at my swordsmanship! "


    Do humans like to name their moves so much before fighting?


    Lu Qiu ignored the words of the sword saint in front of him, just relying on the instinct of the vampire to resist his sharp attack.


    The blade is not the deadliest, the deadliest is his invisible sword Qi!


    Every time he cuts on the sword, the sword will penetrate the sword and leave several wounds on Lu Qiu.


    "Don''t you want to report your school?"


    What do you want?


    What''s the name of yiluqiu''s sword?


    To tell you the truth, Lu Qiu always used the Yan magic sword as a stick, because when Lu Qiu was young, he often fought with others in the streets and alleys. There was no sword to use. Lu Qiu basically picked up a stick and put a brick on it.


    What art, what skills, are slag, can win is king, no matter how unfair means!


    This is what Lu Qiu gave her from her childhood.


    Lu Qiu found a chance to kick this guy''s leg, five fingers together, abandoned Yan magic knife, and stabbed this guy''s chest with his hand as a sword!


    The other side''s reaction speed is not slower than that of Lu Qiu, who is a blood sucking species. He seems to realize how terrible Lu Qiu''s claws are.


    A pick, even a hand to cut off Lu Qiu!


    Oh However, at the moment when he was picking up, the ice blue luster reappeared on the edge of the sword. The sound of space being cut was very harsh. His abdomen just came to the edge of the light, and a lot of blood gushed out from it


    "This That''s my genre. " Lu Qiu, who lost one hand, stood in front of the sword sage who supported his body with his sword."Yes It''s crazy... " He would never have thought that Lu Qiu would abandon his arm so easily in exchange for killing the enemy


    But This is really Lu Qiu''s way of fighting.


    The dead river gives Lu Qiu the ability to die almost. Lu Qiu doesn''t need to take his life into consideration and kill him! The ultimate goal is to kill the enemy.


    Those who survive are winners.


    Under the surprised eyes of the sword sage, the blood spilled over Lu Qiu''s severed arm, and finally gradually formed a new hand.


    "You Who is it? " He has realized that Lu Qiu does not seem to belong to the category of human beings!


    "Kill your existence."


    This is no longer the problem of fighting between moves. It seems that a monster is standing in front of him. He wants to burst out his own power, but he finds it useless!


    Because he was dead a few seconds ago.


    Lu Qiu is a vampire! He is not a swordsman. His blood is exposed in the air, but the blood mist around Lu Qiu is poisonous. At the moment when he quietly integrates into his body, the swordsman basically declares his death!


    Under the gaze of Lu Qiu without any emotion, the glory of Yan magic sword flashed again


    the head of the sword sage who moved the whole central capital was thrown into the air, and a headless corpse fell to the ground, with blood flowing out slowly.


    Guard the knights, commander, sword Saint drop dead.


    Lu Qiu manipulates the headless corpse with his own blood and turns him into his own blood puppet.


    After giving him the same order.


    Lu Qiu takes out the pamphlet of dark dragon''s pupil and starts to look for the next target.


    The next goal is to fight against Warcraft which is harmful to human safety, or to obtain materials from dangerous Warcraft for the royal family, which is also the expedition Knight Order with the highest mortality rate


    and also the knight order with the most combat experience for monsters like Warcraft They are always on the edge of danger, hunting those terrible Warcraft.


    But


    The captain died?


    Lu Qiu found that in the pamphlet of dark dragon''s pupil, the head of the knight''s order had drawn many red circles.


    It seems that the mortality rate is really high. Although the remuneration is rich and the merit and reward are many for each return, it is basically a very dangerous job.


    However, this information has expired due to the death of dark dragon''s pupil.


    Now the order has found a new leader.


    Lu Qiu recalled the title of a publication like a newspaper.


    "Fight for atonement -- the eldest daughter of the funat family, Xingmeng. Funat becomes the new head of the expeditionary knights."


    It''s great It''s stupid, too.


    Even in order to make up for their own mistakes, I intend to use this way.


    "However, tomorrow is the grand ceremony of the Queen''s accession to the throne. This knight order, which is good at fighting monsters, will also be stationed here to participate in the grand ceremony of the Queen''s accession to the throne..."


    Lu Qiu felt that all the members of the order could not stay Including the young army commander.


    "Let death continue to spread."


    Lu Qiu did all this for her royal highness. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    If we say that the Knights of the first two empires are the shields of this empire.


    So the expeditionary knights is the sword of the Empire!


    In the royal family, exposed to the sun, the sharpness of the sword is incomparable. The expedition Knights always perform the most dangerous task, but it is also the best to get the imperial reward.


    The pupil of the dark dragon is also the sword of the Empire, but hiding in the dark.


    As the sharpest sword in the Empire, the fighting capacity of the expedition knights is certainly much higher than those knights who live in the central capital and are responsible for guarding.


    They have a lot of fighting experience, both for humans and Warcraft Wandering on the edge of danger all year round makes them much better than ordinary knights.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, this knight order is just the death squads of the Empire.


    Today is a rare time for the expeditionary knights to take a rest in the central capital. They usually fight against dangerous Warcraft in the depths of the Warcraft forest to maintain the peace of the Empire.


    So before these warriors die, of course, let them relax with the best things.


    For a long time, if the nerves are tense all the time, they will be broken one day.


    Dortland the great was a generous man, at least as can be seen from the very large manor type residences of the expeditionary knights.


    Drinks and food are free.


    Lu Qiu is now standing not far from the manor, silently watching the scenery in the manor.


    Give Lu Qiu the first feeling It''s about killing.


    Light knight armor with dragon''s invincible claws tattooed on the body, and weapons in scabbard on the waist or back.


    Even if the weapon had been scabbard, it could not hide the faint murderous spirit spread from these knights.


    They are different from the Royal Knights who live in the imperial greenhouse like flowers. In front of them, they all struggle to survive from the edge of death and life, and have witnessed what hell is.


    This kind of atmosphere, Lu Qiu only felt in one army, that is black watch.


    However, the dark army usually faces human beings, and the expeditionary Knights don''t know how many horrible Warcraft corpses they are walking on.


    Experts who hunt human beings and experts who hunt monsters emit different breath.


    Each of them is an elite of human beings.


    Lu Qiu is exploring the ability of the expeditionary Knight order, which ranks seventh in the world knight order.


    Deeply aware that this order can not stay!


    A truly fearless teacher.


    The expeditionary Knights just came back today. They didn''t know which dangerous place they came back from until they got the information about the outbreak of Yangdu virus.


    If they were stationed in Yangdu on the day of the outbreak of the black light virus.


    Lu Qiu believed that Naiye had no time to appear, so he was cut down by these efficient monster hunters.


    Therefore, the Knights'' order is a big variable in Lu Qiu''s next plan.


    Lu Qiu hates variables and gambling, just as Lu Qiu always loses in gambling. The God of fate has never been on Lu Qiu''s side.


    Lu Qiu''s style is to hold everything firmly in his own hands.


    Under the control of Lu Qiu, the fog of blood gradually leans into the station of the expeditionary knights.


    Originally, in the common sense of normal people, there was no way for them to put down their guard in this absolutely safe place.


    Even at the end of the night, there are still several Knights staying there to watch the night.


    It is estimated that it is a long time in the fierce land full of Warcraft that leads to this kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    In the blood fog quietly approaching, the alert Knights suddenly all stopped, put their hands on their weapons, and began to scan around.


    Should vigilance be so high?


    After all, the blood fog comes from Lu Qiu''s blood. They should be aware of the smell of blood in the air.


    This makes Lu Qiu feel a little tricky.


    Don''t think about the assassination. No matter how strong Lu Qiu is, there is no way to kill a Knights'' order of hundreds without disturbing anyone.


    Not to mention the hundreds of people, several of them are above level 50 of the top tower.


    It''s a fearless teacher.


    Maybe today is to celebrate the triumphant return of the expeditionary knights. The atmosphere in the manor is very lively. It''s probably a banquet.


    Lu Qiu can hear singing and dancing.


    As long as you are human, you need to relax.


    In a corner where no one is aware.


    Lu Qiu''s blood separation quietly appears in Lu Qiu''s side.


    Xuezhifen and Lu Qiu look at each other and smile strangely.


    "System, list all toxins that can work on level 5 life. The higher the efficiency, the better."Lu Qiu calls out the system that he has not seen for a long time.


    "There are 172 categories of keywords needed to search the host. According to the best option of the host, they are locked into one substance."


    What is efficiency? Stable, efficient, cheap


    To sum up these three points, what the system lists for Lu Qiu is


    The blood of the true ancestor


    the blood contained in the heart of the true ancestor is the supreme treasure for the blood sucking species and the poison deep into the bone marrow for human beings


    Despair value: 500000 points.


    Lying trough When is my blood so ferocious?


    Lu Qiu doesn''t remember that vampire''s blood has such a lethal effect, but wait


    In theory, any life in the body, as long as the flow of their own blood, even if only a little, then he will die in front of Lu Qiu!


    Life and death can also be wantonly manipulated by Lu Qiu, just like Naiye


    As a matter of fact, Lu Qiu let the blood separate into the ordinary drinking water of the residents of Yangdu. Before long, all human beings will become puppets who obediently obey Lu Qiu''s orders.


    Just no soul, no emotion.


    But now Lu Qiu needs


    This is a surprise for Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu took a look at his own blood part, and then at the gate of the station outside the expeditionary Knight order. From time to time, a motorcade carrying food came into it.


    It seems that these knights are comforting themselves. After all, they have been wandering on the edge of life and death all the year round. Now they don''t enjoy it well, maybe they can''t enjoy it any more.


    So, in what capacity?


    Lu Qiu looked at the people beside the motorcade, some dressed as housekeepers, some as dancers, and some as maids


    It is estimated that they were specially recruited to serve these knights.


    Most of the knights in the expeditionary order are male


    What''s the most important thing for men to let down their guard?


    Women Beautiful woman!


    In Lu Qiu''s side, the part of blood is interlinked with Lu Qiu''s heart, and the brilliance of blood emerges from it.


    Then the expressionless and bloody part appeared a black-and-white maid''s dress beside him. Her black hair gradually grew to the waist, and the white Ge qiusha was on her head.


    Even Lu Qiu was surprised by the appearance of the blood in front of him.


    Mom, when did I look so beautiful as a woman?


    Lu Qiu''s appearance naturally fascinates many women and tends to be feminine. Otherwise, when she was a child, she would not be mixed up with her sister. When she was a child, her talent for appearance may gradually fade because of the male characteristics.


    But there''s still a sense of experience in dressing up.


    Now Lu Qiu''s division of blood is a female killer. The ability of men and women to kill each other is far more than that of Naiye.


    In fact, there are no more than two kinds of handsome men. One is the straight masculinity of pure men, and the other is the slightly feminine feeling of sword eyebrows and star eyes.


    Of course, the uncle with a cute beard and a slovenly beard is an exception. He has a pretty face and a bear on his back. This kind of wonderful life can''t appear in the real world.


    Lu Qiu belongs to the latter It means that the pure man never looks back at the explosion, for Lu Qiu has been hiding in the darkest corner all the time, and the life of muddling along can''t match at all.


    Xuezhifen has a certain strength of Lu Qiu. Under Lu Qiu''s command, xuezhifen easily sneaks into the brigade. After replacing a poor maid, she successfully enters the camp of the expeditionary army.


    As for Lu Qiu himself?


    Click


    The clear sound of loading sounded on Lu Qiu''s hand.


    In Lu Qiu''s hand, I don''t know when a lacquer Black God of death appeared, shining with a palpitating luster in the moonlight.


    This is Lu Qiu''s capital to survive in the world before he owned the dead river. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Originally, Lu Qiu lived in a world dominated by earth and thermal weapons.


    Besides the usual tactical daggers, Lu Qiuna has time to study the swordsmanship and other things!


    When Lu Qiu and the Italian mafia fought in the streets when he was an adult, he never saw that guy with a sword and Lu Qiu fight each other. All of them were real weapons. If he didn''t pay attention, he would die.


    Shooting, Lu Qiu has forgotten who taught him how to shoot.


    But Lu Qiu learned the art of killing people with a gun.


    As a good vampire in the new century, Lu Qiu''s expertise points are all on the skill of shooting, and some on the control of war machinery.


    In fact, the road of tanks and fighters will open in theory, but there is no time to practice.


    But after coming to this strange world, although there are hot weapons, they are basically in the era of cold weapons as the king


    Thermal weapons are just strategic weapons, which are rarely used in human to human combat.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t want to touch Yan''s magic sword any more tonight. It''s really hard for him to fight in front of these knights who are proficient in melee.


    In that case, there is no need for Lu Qiu to fight against them that he is not good at.


    The evening wind blows on Lu Qiu''s face. There are many commanding heights around the manor Lu Qiu chose the highest building in the central capital!


    So It''s the Dragon Church in Yangdu!


    It''s more than 1500 meters away from the site of the expeditionary knights.


    But even at this distance, Lu Qiu can be sure that he can use the weapon in his hand to achieve the goal he wants.


    M200 is the model of dark death in Lu Qiu''s hands. In Lu Qiu''s world, its range is one of the best even among the same type of guns, but its power is not very good.


    Of course, Lu Qiu doesn''t expect to hurt the strong through firearms


    This gun, however, has been strengthened through system modification.


    The simple despair value of 500000 points is only one sixth of the despair value of Yan magic sword. We can see how high its credit price ratio is.


    Lu Qiu pressed a bullet forged by means of alchemy into the chamber of the black god of death.


    Open the bipod, lying on the roof of the first floor of the Dragon church, under the cover of the night, no one will find Lu Qiu.


    As for the sound of shooting


    Lu Qiu''s vector control ability has been upgraded to lv4 recently Completely can send out in the sound of the moment, all the vibration of the sound source to prohibit down!


    Take a deep breath.


    Lu Qiu passed the sight of the dark god of death and looked at the station of the expedition knights in the distance.


    The Knights gathered in the Square ahead, drinking and chatting, watching the dancers perform and relaxing.


    After the investigation of the division of blood, no Knight really fell asleep early.


    Probably because I don''t want to miss the rare opportunity to relax, which is also an opportunity for Lu Qiu.


    Men need something to vent, don''t they? At this time, wine is the best choice.


    But they didn''t realize that what they drank was death.


    The total number of expeditionary knights is 521.


    At present, 472 people''s lives have been in Lu Qiu''s hands.


    The number is still rising.


    Lu Qiu silently observed the situation on the square through the sight.


    The figure of blood''s split body swam around the group of guys and gave away one death after another with a smile without the group of guys noticing.


    Four hundred and eighty


    Four hundred and ninety


    Five hundred


    Without noticing, more and more people drank the diluted blood of Zhenzu.


    Before Lu Qiu caused the toxicity of Zhenzu''s blood, they could not detect anything abnormal.


    In this way, death approached them step by step, and death bit by bit put the sickle on their necks.


    But not all the members of this order fight and kill those monsters with their blood and courage. There are also a lot of reason and wisdom that rely on their own calm to the extreme.


    A few Knights sat on one side indifferently, far away from the noisy environment, just quietly wiping their love sword, waiting for the next battle.


    They don''t drink. Alcohol, for them, only affects their judgment.


    And the real powerful monster hunter in his heart is Lu Qiu''s goal.


    There are five people in total. One of them is a knight above level 50.


    If you shoot now, it''s all over.


    The most important thing for a sniper is to be patient and give full play to the spirit of waiting for the hare.


    But Lu Qiu doesn''t have that time!The role of blood separation is now highlighted.


    A beautiful young maid, holding a tray with a few cups of tea on it, walked towards the chilly knights.


    Maybe they consciously avoid the celebration, but they are still the participants


    But maybe it was the little maid who was afraid of the Knights. When she was carrying the tray, she trembled and fell to the ground.


    It hurts


    Lu Qiu looked at his back and felt the pain.


    A knight sitting in the front was splashed with tea. He could easily avoid the liquid spilled on him, perhaps because he saw the little maid''s appearance and saw God.


    After all, they are still men


    The knight, soaked in tea, stood up, but saw the little maid tearfully saying to them, "I''m sorry," "I''m sorry..." At the same time, the body is constantly shaking. As excellent knights who follow the eight virtues of knights, they certainly can''t embarrass this "pathetic" girl.


    So they picked up the girl, and the knights who were soaked in tea left the scene hastily.


    When those who left the square went into the darkness, they did not know that death''s sickle had caught up with them


    The wind is four-thirds to the right It''s 1600 yards away.


    Lu Qiu held his breath, the blood of blood sucking species began to flow in Lu Qiu''s whole body, the pupils sent out dangerous scarlet, strong intuition dominated Lu Qiu''s whole body.


    In the sight, a departing Knight walks towards the rest place at the rear of the station.


    Enemy line of sight There is no one around


    It was the moment when the knight turned the corner and passed the grass.


    Luqiu pulled the trigger.


    The scythe of the God of death waved down wantonly. The bullet processed by Alchemy in the chamber burst out with great power. It was shot out of the chamber and hit the knight''s chest almost in an instant.


    The knight didn''t even have time to react, so he fell to the grass behind him.


    In the terrible erosion effect of the alchemy bullet, his body turned into a trace of smoke in a few seconds.


    No one noticed, no one noticed.


    They don''t even feel the killing intention.


    A life just goes away.


    This is the fragility of human life. No matter how powerful human beings are, it''s very easy to kill a person.


    Next, Lu Qiu did the same thing.


    The little maid was very busy in the meeting.


    Of course, in order to rule out the possibility of being suspected, Lu Qiu let his blood separate, that kind of mistake back and forth only made twice!


    When the last Knight''s chest blooms the blood flower representing death, and his tall body falls into the flowers and turns into smoke.


    Lu Qiu pulls the barrel, the cartridge case pops up with the cold sound of demoulding, and falls on Lu Qiu''s side. There are a total of five yellow orange bullets, which are tattooed with marks that the bullets produced on earth will never have.


    Five bullets, five lives.


    Today, Lu Qiu didn''t miss his shot.


    In the time of the earth, when they collided with black watch, they more or less accumulated some experience for Lu Qiu.


    Next is


    Through the sight, Lu Qiu continued to search for the lone knight and the most important target.


    The head of the Knights of the expedition.


    Finally, Lu Qiu found the Knight Commander in the back garden. There was no one coming to the back garden. It should have been a good environment for killing, but


    The man standing next to the Knight Commander named Xingmeng


    Nye?


    Why is she here? RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Actually


    Naiye met the newly appointed head of the expedition knight on the way.


    Xingluo''s sister, Xingmeng Is that right?


    Think of here, originally Nai night some lose one''s soul heart is painful again.


    "In fact, if it was my sister, I would have guessed the ending. Your highness, please don''t feel so guilty..."


    Although Xingmeng was wearing a knight''s armor, she lived in the Royal College all the year round. There was no way to hide her natural book flavor. Naiye even doubted whether he could wield a sword before he put on the knight''s armor.


    "But..."


    Apologizing, naiyeh almost instinctively holds Xingmeng''s hand after meeting her. For Xingluo''s death, naiyeh has always seen that it is because of Lu Qiu, that is, her own fault.


    "Your Highness, you are right. As the leader of the" mourner ", she is endangering the safety of innocent people all the time This may be fate. "


    Worthy of being a long time no one''s master, the star dreams of Naiye''s uneasy appearance, and even begins to pacify Naiye, and invites Naiye to join the station of the expeditionary Knight order.


    In fact, despite the appearance of Xingmeng, her age is almost 20 years old, but she can be Naiye''s mother.


    So, ah, a 17-year-old girl is a real one.


    time has not left any trace on her. The only thing that can be proved is her maturity and prestige in the central capital.


    Such a weak girl chose to be the commander of the imperial expeditionary knights, but none of the tough men of the expeditionary Knights dared to retort.


    The reason is very simple. More than half of the members of the expeditionary knights are students of the tutor of the Royal College of Yangdu.


    In the face of teachers, of course, they dare not say a word.


    "But She''s your sister


    Listening to Xingmeng''s tone, it seems that she doesn''t care much about her sister''s death, and there seems to be no fluctuation about the person who killed her sister.


    Is it difficult for the elder sister to care little about her sister all the time?


    "It''s because that child is my sister that I''ve been conniving."


    Star dream light mouth, said a let Nai night some surprised answer.


    "Do you know her identity?"


    "I knew it from the beginning."


    Star dream nodded, the pupil under the rimless glasses also revealed a trace of fatigue.


    "That''s why I live in the Royal College of Yangdu all the year round and seldom go back to my family residence..."


    "Why?" If she is a member of the Empire, she should report her sister''s existence, which endangers the security of the Empire, and then let others erase it.


    It''s just Star dream chose to escape?


    Or fear?


    "Because I''m afraid of my sister. "


    Sure enough


    Maybe it''s the first time that she talks about her sister in front of others. Xingmeng''s face is deeply tired. Her sister''s identity has always been a huge stone in her heart.


    "It''s ridiculous, your highness. Do you know? She''s powerful I can''t imagine how powerful I am. Every time I am in the family, I can feel that everything in the family is controlled by my sister. Even my life, my daily life, my destiny and life are controlled by my younger sister, who doesn''t know how old I am. "


    I It''s the same Nai night a Zheng, almost want to blurt out.


    What''s wrong with my life now? Freedom That thing has long been deprived, Naiye is now a puppet, in front of the man, according to his wish, jump out of the dance he wants to see.


    "Then why not report it to the Empire? If you can leave your family and go to the Royal College, you can tell the royal family about these things?! Why? "


    Why?


    Naiye also wants to ask himself why


    Naiye didn''t want to see those innocent civilians die, and didn''t want to see one fresh life after another die in front of him. However, the man kept making this scene come on again and again.


    Nye could have prevented all this, could have, as long as tell doderland the great, now the Empire in the end is facing a terrible crisis, even if that man how strong, but also can not defeat the anger of the whole empire, can Naiye did not, she silently looked at the innocent life passed away, silently looked at all fragmented, in the hands of that man.


    Naiye, who has a kind heart, is not allowed, but why not?


    The answer of Xingmeng gives Nye the best interpretation.


    "Because she is my sister..."


    Star dream with a bitter smile, as if in memory of something.


    "I watched her born and grow up, taking care of her every day, every night, when she was young. No matter what she did was not recognized by the world, no matter how rebellious, she After all, it''s still my sister, my only sister. How can there be a sister in the world who will give her to those who will kill her? "In front of kinship and righteousness, she chose kinship.


    Xingmeng is just a woman, not a man. It can''t do such things as killing relatives with justice.


    Even if her sister did something that even she was afraid of, she just silently forgave it.


    "Family Is that right? " Family, this kind of thing, Naiye may only experience in mucia, but in Lu Qiu, it is something else, something different.


    "I like it."


    Feeling the sadness of her royal highness, Xingmeng made a little joke to ease the atmosphere.


    But this sentence made Naiye blush


    "It''s just the love between relatives. I like Xingluo, but because I''m afraid of her, I can''t get close to her at all, but now it''s too late."


    Xingmeng didn''t care about Naiye''s blush, just noticed something, and said to Naiye in the tone of the past.


    "Your Royal Highness, can''t you hesitate about some things? At that time, you will realize the bitterness of loss, and it''s no use regretting Ah, don''t say these unhappy things. Will your royal highness have a drink with me? "


    Naiye can''t do it. Now she has no way to figure out what she wants to do. She just passively accepts Lu Qiu''s orders.


    Passive acceptance


    Now It''s the same.


    "Well." Naiye has no place to go at night. It''s better to be there than to wander outside.


    There is a small table in the back garden, which was moved by Xingmeng to entertain Naiye. There are some tea and desserts on it.


    Women generally don''t like drinking, even in this world.


    A real lady needs to be sober.


    Just after Naiye took a sip of the black tea from Xingmeng, a cold breath flashed in his mind


    Go straight to Nye''s heart!


    "Kill her..."


    Cold to no feelings of voice, sounded in the heart of the night!


    Naiye''s body became stiff. She recognized whose voice it was!


    "For Why? "


    This is the first time! For the first time, naiyeh had doubts about his orders in his heart.


    "Why not kill her?"


    What I got was a rhetorical question without any feelings.


    "She She''s innocent... "


    Naiye looks at Xingmeng''s tired face. Even though it''s useless, it''s still powerless to retort.


    "Innocent Is that right? Well, you continue to play your ridiculous role as a princess, and let this woman walk into the back garden. You won''t disobey my orders, will you? Xiaonai night? "


    You Will not disobey my orders


    Nai night lowers his head, bites his teeth, and tries not to let the fear expression on his face be seen by Xingmeng. The cold sweat overflowing from his forehead makes Nai night look very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter, your royal highness? Are you sick? "


    The words of Xingmeng''s concern make Naiye feel confused


    What to do? What should I do?


    Naiyeh''s heart doesn''t allow naiyeh to do this, but


    "What are the stars dancing in that garden?"


    Naiye stretched out his hand and weakly pointed to the flying stars in the back garden. In fact, those are all fireflies.


    Nye knows, but But There''s always a reason for her to go into the garden, isn''t it?


    "Firefly, your royal highness, haven''t you seen it?"


    As an elder, Xingmeng has no airs at all. On the contrary, she is just like a girl of the same age with Naiye, suddenly holding Naiye''s hand.


    "Do you want to see it?"


    "Well..."


    Naiye answered her in a low voice.


    What am I doing? Now Naiye just wants to tell her not to go anywhere, and then run away quickly


    The farther away, the better.


    But naiyeh didn''t, naiyeh wasn''t controlled by anyone. It was her own will. Listen to Lu Qiu''s words, this will.


    Xingmeng seems to be unaware of anything. She takes Nye''s hand and walks into the center of the garden. The fireflies are scared by two human beings and fly one after another, just like the stars in the sky.


    It''s just that Nye doesn''t have time to look at the beautiful scenery.


    I feel it.


    The murderous spirit of that man!


    Nai night some flustered looking around, trying to find out the source of murderous gas.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen so many fireflies together." The star dream continues to say, the figure gradually leans toward the night of Nai.


    Nai night at this time the nerves of the whole body are tense, she wants to know the source of this killing intention.


    Is it really good to go on like this? Her sister has died for herself If it goes on like this, Nye can''t forgive herself at all. There''s no way to forgiveHuman beings Naiye, a creature that can''t understand but is dominated by emotion, has a human heart. Finally, at the moment when the intention of killing is about to break out, she rushes to Xingmeng, opens her hands and blocks her face.


    "Stop it Nai Ye shouts towards a direction in the night. She knows where Lu Qiu is.


    But all of a sudden, Naiye suddenly felt weak.


    No Not because of Lu Qiu! The blood in the body is not subject to any restrictions, but


    But


    Nai night can''t believe looking back to see, smile on the face has solidified star dream.


    Black tea Toxic


    This is the first thought in Naiye''s mind. The second thought is


    Why?


    "Sorry Your highness, even if I know my sister is wrong, but she is still my sister, I I can''t face an enemy who killed my relatives, especially the one who almost destroyed my family. Human beings are dominated by emotions, aren''t they


    Just now gentle temperament seems not to exist in general, star dream''s eyes are very gloomy, looking at Naiye.


    Naiye''s lips moved for a moment, but he didn''t say it.


    This feeling of being betrayed is very hard Especially for Nye.


    Now she has only one idea. Who else can she believe in this world?


    Lu Qiu?


    The answer seems to be No.


    Because Her life is nothing to Lu Qiu.


    Bang!


    The gunfire was heard almost all over the city.


    As far as 1500 meters away, Lu Qiu almost didn''t even have the idea of hesitation, so he shot!


    The bullet runs through the naiyeh in front of Xingmeng and into naiyeh''s abdomen. The blood blooms in naiyeh''s abdomen!


    The kinetic energy of the bullet ran through naiyeh''s body without stopping. It easily tore naiyeh''s abdomen and fell into the heart of Xingmeng standing behind.


    Lu Qiu looks at the two figures falling in the garden, and then takes off the chamber again. The yellow orange shell pops up, and Lu Qiu stands up with the dark god of death.


    There was no expression on his face, the only thought in his mind


    The strongest blade of the Empire, all the members of the expedition knights are killed!


    Tomorrow, the central government will not have any resistance, and let itself be slaughtered! RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    A long time, a long time ago


    There are many legends about vampires.


    It is said that they are a group of villains who hunt and kill people and drink their blood.


    It is said that they are a group of elegant and gorgeous nobles who spend their long years in the deep castle.


    Powerful vampires are almost immortal. No one can kill a real vampire.


    But at the end of these legends, it must be that human beings defeat vampires


    Because these stories are written by human beings! This is the most perfect ending that human beings can imagine and think of.


    But today, the script is written by a vampire.


    Lu Qiu once told her sister many stories about vampires. Many of them, most of them are old-fashioned stories. The old powerful count of vampire fell in love with the human women who should have become food, and eventually created his own destruction.


    In fact, Lu Qiu did not believe these stories, which were made up by human beings, but But now it seems like that.


    Yangdu In the bedroom of the queen.


    Lu Qiu sat by the bed, looking at the sleeping night.


    The alchemy bullet didn''t sink into Nye''s body. With the vampire''s constitution, the small abdominal laceration wound has almost healed.


    Naiye''s potential is far more powerful than Lu Qiu imagined.


    Like this kind of sentiment is how to return a responsibility after all?


    Lu Qiu stares at the sleeping night.


    Lu Qiu, who has absorbed the feelings of hundreds of millions of people, has not made clear this feeling.


    Of course. Lu Qiu can''t find it in Naiye.


    Because Lu Qiu found that his happiness and weariness of the old far exceeded Lu Qiu''s imagination.


    Just now, Lu Qiu aimed his sniper gun at Nye who was standing in front of Xingmeng. When he pulled the trigger, he didn''t even have a ripple in his heart.


    She is just a common puppet, and the only difference between those blood puppets is that she has her own consciousness.


    Killing her became so common in my own ideas.


    But is that true?


    Lu Qiu himself is not clear, anyway, Lu Qiu is not sentimental. Instead of having time to think about it. It''s better to think about the possible variables in the next plan.


    Wisdom for Lu Qiu is a tool to kill people, not to pick up chicks like those vampire earls.


    With your fingers on the trigger. Lu Qiu''s tyrannical mood in the dead river. Even almost give way to autumn in Naiye''s forehead shot. Get to know the troubling junior.


    Just for the sake of the next plan, Lu Qiu stopped this idea, that''s right. It''s all about the next plan.


    Under the gaze of Lu Qiu, her royal highness, lying on the bed, finally wakes up.


    Naiye doesn''t know how many times she has been in a coma, but every time she wakes up, only Lu Qiu is around her


    Lu Qiu is the only one.


    Nai night sat up on the bed, looked at Lu Qiu by the window, and suddenly asked faintly.


    "You Or kill her? "


    This kind of cold tone, in the ordinary state, Naiye is absolutely impossible to say to Lu Qiu, but now


    "It seems that her Royal Highness''s guilt has not been eliminated? Do you want to see that poor sister''s grave? I''ve set up a monument for her. "


    For Naiye''s tone, Lu Qiu didn''t get angry, but answered Naiye with a smile.


    This smile is false.


    Having known Lu Qiu''s habits, Naiye certainly knows what is hidden behind Lu Qiu''s smile.


    "What should I do next?" Nai sat up without expression and found that her abdomen was covered with layers of bandages. She didn''t care and began to wear clothes.


    "You''re injured. I advise you not to run until you''re healed."


    This concern is also false.


    Naiye knows the injury on her body, but she still wants to get out of bed and feel that her feet are on the ground. She doesn''t have any strength. This kind of feeling makes Naiye fall to the ground carelessly.


    But a hand is stretched out, helped Naiye.


    "Put away your strong character and give me a good rest before the grand ceremony tomorrow!"


    Naiye fell into Lu Qiu''s arms and felt the speed of his heart beating.


    She knows that Lu Qiu doesn''t really care about herself, even if she knows that


    But


    Naiye seizes Lu Qiu''s clothes and doesn''t want to let go, just like begging for Lu Qiu.


    At the moment when she was hated by Xingmeng, she could no longer believe anyone. Only this embrace was real.But Naiye was quickly pushed away.


    It''s a big force that Nye can''t resist.


    Naiye''s body heavily fell on the back wall, and Lu Qiu didn''t want to look at him.


    "There should be a limit to willfulness! Next generation... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qiu''s Scarlet pupils are looking down at Naiye who is lying on the bed, but she doesn''t dare to look at Lu Qiu.


    It''s all over tomorrow.


    A glass bottle full of red liquid appeared in Lu Qiu''s hand


    These liquids are bouncing and exuding their aggressive energy!


    After all, it came to this day.


    Lu Qiu throws this bottle of liquid representing destruction to Naiye.


    "Drink it, this is the last strength I give you, drink it, even a saint can''t compete with you Your highness, you will be the strongest being in the world. "


    Revenge? Let''s talk about it. Nye, who is kind-hearted in heart, is not a girl who likes to keep a grudge at all. Even the hatred of that level, after experiencing the coldness and warmth of the world, she doesn''t know where to forget.


    Naiye was not the material to kill from the beginning. She was born to protect, not to kill.


    This is the highest concentration and the most stable bottle of blacklight virus in Lu Qiu''s hands, the only bottle in the world.


    Given such a precious thing to her, Lu Qiu didn''t want to make any mistakes next.


    Lu Qiu will not question her loyalty. Her performance just now has proved her loyalty.


    Lu Qiu did not continue to stay in this room, because Lu Qiu was afraid


    For the first time, I began to be afraid. I don''t know why, when I was looking at Naiye''s eyes and staring at the black light virus.


    A strange panic appeared in Lu Qiu''s heart.


    Damn it Lu Qiu opened the door and walked out of the room. After closing the door heavily, Naiye was left alone in the room.


    Sitting on the bed, Nye''s eyes were fixed on the black light virus in the dark.


    How many people go on and on for this power, even if they become monsters.


    Strength is what many people want to pursue all their life


    Lu Qiu has given himself incomparable strength.


    But what do you want to pursue?


    Naiye asked himself


    I What do you want?


    Want to What you get.


    Finally, her confused eyes became more and more firm.


    Naiye stood up from the bed, and the strength was cheering on her.


    She picked up the black light virus, along the direction of Lu Qiu left, quickly chasing the past. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: PS: the tangle between Lu Nai is coming to an end, and there will be no emotional drama of the protagonist at that time. Carry forward the killing aesthetics to the extreme! RT


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    The night is deep.


    Lu Qiu returned to the original small study, where he painted.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t know why he came here.


    Maybe this is the only quiet place in the noisy palace.


    There are small beds for people to rest in the study.


    Lu Qiu did not know what the master of the study thought.


    Now Lu Qiu is lying on this bed, staring at the ceiling.


    Very tired


    A strange fatigue came, almost devouring Lu Qiu.


    Clearly in the middle of the night, is the most vigorous time of the vampire, but Lu Qiu''s spirit is like falling into the abyss, has been falling.


    How long did you sleep without closing your eyes?


    Ever since I knew my sister could come back to life


    How long has Lu Qiu not had a rest?


    A month? two months?


    He has been wandering on the edge of killing, taking one fresh life after another.


    I Aren''t you enjoying this?


    Lu Qiu sat up from the bed and covered his forehead.


    Enjoy. As a vampire, Lu Qiu does not feel tired of the killing, but enjoys it all the time, because Lu Qiu likes the feeling of blood splashing. The sound of human begging for mercy makes Lu Qiu feel a strange pleasure.


    But tonight


    Lu Qiu took out the painting painted during the day The girl in the picture is still so quiet, seems to be within reach


    Depression is really not suitable for Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu ponders the surface of the picture, but every time she thinks of Naiye''s face because of the girl in the picture, Lu Qiu always has a little uneasiness.


    What is this? What is human emotion?


    Heartache? Pity?


    He abandoned all the guy, really qualified to have these ridiculous things?


    No way!


    Lu Qiu calms his restless mood and is preparing to plan the details of tomorrow''s plan.


    The door of the room was knocked suddenly


    No matter what you face, Lu Qiu is able to keep calm and calm. At this moment, his hand trembles and almost drops the painting on the ground


    Always with sniper guns. Lu Qiu can also claim to be an excellent sniper, Lu Qiu''s hands will not shake, otherwise Lu Qiu''s bullets will not shoot so steadily.


    But What''s going on today.


    Lu Qiu quietly took the painting back. The breath spreads around Lu Qiu''s body, and it''s easy to feel the people standing outside the door It''s Nye.


    What is she doing here? and. Didn''t you drink that bottle of black light virus?


    After feeling some strange things, Lu Qiu''s face was as cold as usual.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    Lu Qiu stares at Naiye, who walks into the room silently. She doesn''t even change her clothes, so she wears pajamas and runs to the study from the Royal daughter''s bedroom.


    And Naiye had it in his hand. Maybe it''s the only thing that can light up the room.


    In the room without any light, the red light emitted by the black light virus illuminated Naiye''s pale face.


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Qiu sits up from the bedside, this little girl hasn''t seen for a few days. She grows a little higher. She is a young girl. Always half a head shorter than Lu Qiu.


    Naiye didn''t drink the black light virus, which is a real violation of the bottom line of Lu Qiu!


    Lu Qiu gave her so much, gave her a new life, gave her strength, and even gave her the status of being admired by the audience!


    Just for tomorrow. At the moment when the black light virus gives Naiye new life, it is no longer bound by the human body!


    However, Naiye didn''t drink it. Although Lu Qiu didn''t say anything on the surface, his tone contained the dignity of the superior.


    If in the normal state. Naiye felt this kind of breath, he would be scared to hide in the corner and shiver like a kitten.


    No matter how majestic she is in the outside world, in front of Lu Qiu, she is just a little wild cat who has lost her claws.


    Today, the little wild cat did something unexpected.


    "I will obey your orders."


    Naiye''s words are as cold as she just woke up.


    But naiyeh keeps stirring her hand, exposing her inner tension. The little girl is the little girl. Naiyeh''s fighting power is strong, but her kind heart is doomed that her scheming will not be too high.


    Nai night''s tension, Lu Qiu can see, Lu Qiu did not reply, continue to wait for Nai night under the words.


    "Before I return everything to you, can you grant me one last request?"


    Nai night is full of his courage, dare to say this sentence, she raised her head and Lu Qiu look at each other, two pairs of scarlet eyes in the air staggered together.Will all her be returned to me?


    It''s really self-knowledge.


    So what''s the last request?


    Good Royal Highness, after knowing what kind of disaster her people will suffer, do you want to make a final recovery?


    In this way? It''s ridiculous.


    What qualifications do you have to make the so-called request to me again? You What else can I offer in exchange for this request?


    A smile of sarcasm appeared in the corner of Lu Qiu''s mouth and came back


    When Naiye says this, the relationship between Lu Qiu and Naiye comes back.


    Naiye is a little wild cat, and Lu Qiu is holding the cat stick, let the little wild cat never stop in accordance with their own track.


    Lu Qiu gave her food and shelter. Now, what new requirements does the little wild cat have?


    Was it after the fact that she was free?


    Or is it the kindness of her royal highness who asks herself not to hurt those innocent civilians?


    what is it? I''m stupid and stupid.


    No matter what request Naiye makes, Lu Qiu will refuse and smash it. What Lu Qiu wants to destroy is the hope of all the people in the world, including her royal highness.


    "Go ahead, maybe I will." Lu Qiu, as always, smiles calmly.


    After getting Lu Qiu''s response.


    Naiye took a deep breath, five fingers tightly holding the glass bottle with black light virus, Lu Qiu even doubted that she would crush the bottle of black light virus with such great strength!


    Until now, Lu Qiu found that in his own impression, the next generation, who was troublesome, headstrong and unruly, also had such a girlish side.


    Naiye''s shoulder trembled slightly and bit his lip gently.


    Finally, he made up his mind and stretched out his hand to untie the black ribbon that Lu Qiu presented to him behind him!


    The soft hair pours down, almost to the ground.


    The road autumn is tiny a Leng, originally on the face leisurely smile solidification where.


    In the dark, Naiye stands carefully in front of Lu Qiu like an elf. The girl closes her eyes and uses all her strength to say what she really wants or pays.


    "Before I disappear..."


    She opened her mouth. Her long black hair came down, and naiyeh, with a timid expression on her face, gave way to Qiu''s suffocation for a moment.


    Naiyeh put his hands together and covered his chest. His heart beat so fast that naiyeh couldn''t bear it. Nevertheless, naiyeh looked straight into his already flustered eyes and looked forward to him as a girl, not as a puppet, with equal status!


    "Take away Everything about me okay? Lu Qiu... "


    He said it.


    PS:


    PS: after all, I wrote about this step. We should all know what will happen next, for tonight! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please recommend! In other words, the recent subscription gives the author a little motivation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Panic


    After a few years.


    Lu Qiu, once again realized this kind of mood!


    I don''t know what to do next!


    It''s called fear!


    Lu Qiu has been spurned by the weak people will have emotions!


    Back up, Lu Qiu begins to back down. Even if the resentment of tens of millions of people in Lu Qiu''s body is restless, Lu Qiu''s mood can''t be calmed at this time


    I see


    Looking back at naiyeh, there is an unspeakable feeling now.


    I see She saw the real Lu Qiu for the first time.


    For the first time, in Lu Qiu''s calm smile, I saw this state of panic.


    Why is that?


    Is it false? This fear is also disguised by Lu Qiu.


    Or Do you look like someone because of your long hair falling down?


    Naiye has no time to think so much. She is afraid that Lu Qiu will disappear in front of her like a child who is at a loss.


    So Naiye reaches out her hand and grabs Lu Qiu''s hand


    If it is false!


    Then live in this falsehood.


    Naiye holds Lu Qiu''s hand tightly, feeling the cold temperature and soft touch


    Today, Nai Yeh finds out that even if Lu Qiu''s fictional things have made him deeply involved, there is no way to extricate himself!


    It''s like a dream People are reluctant to wake up from the dream.


    Lu Qiu''s dream to Naiye is too perfect


    Even if it''s hypocritical, just hypocritical.


    At least Lu Qiu''s tenderness. Even if it is not their own gentle, tonight, night, also want to possess.


    No matter why


    No matter why


    Simple like, no reason.


    It''s very light. Lu Qiu''s body is very light. With such a light push, he falls back. Lu Qiu is very weak tonight. Her royal highness must protect him.


    Naiye took the initiative to attack everything. She bit Lu Qiu''s lip clumsily. But greedy sucking the taste.


    Lu Qiu didn''t resist. Now Lu Qiu is in a state of loss.


    In his eyes, there was only a blush on Naiye''s beautiful face.


    Instinctively, Lu Qiu embraces Naiye''s waist. He suddenly understood at this moment. I can''t escape after all.


    If you can''t escape. Just cut it off once.


    Lu Qiu with a strong attitude, will pull her into the arms, step by step. There was no chance for naiyeh to resist. He began to capture every position of naiyeh.


    That night, Naiye really owned Lu Qiu.


    Although it was just a short night, all the efforts were almost worth it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flows quietly.


    In a daze, Lu Qiu wakes up.


    Lu Qiu put his hand on his forehead and looked at the ceiling above.


    Sunlight slanted down the windowsill into the room.


    The road autumn side eye looked a bedside, in memory that Jiao soft body already disappeared.


    Instead, a glass bottle has become empty.


    This time, Lu Qiu really had all of Nye''s life, both mentally and physically.


    Suddenly, Lu Qiu heard the sound outside the window, almost breaking through the sky cheering.


    Today! It''s the coronation day of the queen! The day of the change of the throne!


    The day when a hero becomes King


    Lu Qiu sat up from the bed and rubbed his messy hair. The sheets fell from Lu Qiu. Lu Qiu''s white body dazzled in the sun.


    After a brief silence.


    "When will the plan be implemented?"


    A cold voice sounded at the door of the room.


    Lu Qiu looked up, black and white jacket, even the shadow of the hat shrouded his cold eyes.


    Alex Mercer!


    He is the biggest traitor in human history and the strongest infector in the history of the earth.


    Three days ago, Alex came to the world through the gate.


    When will it be implemented?


    Lu Qiu lifted the quilt and stepped on the ground.


    "As I said, the day you realize that a stronger infectious agent than you is about to be born, the plan officially begins!"


    Alex said nothing. He had a dress in his hand.


    Lu Qiu reconstructed his clothes with the dead River, but he didn''t wear the top.


    Lu Qiu took Alex''s black coat and put it on him.


    Also, without any words, he wiped Alex''s shoulder and walked out of the door.


    In the moment of crossing with Alex."It''s a beautiful world." Alex said suddenly.


    "Because of beauty, there is the value of destruction. Alex, is the gene of the world ready to accept it?"


    "It''s already ready."


    Lu Qiu pulled out a long-awaited smile.


    This time, Lu Qiu didn''t hide in the world full of white and golden hues.


    Lu Qiu strides along the corridor.


    Alex is half a step behind Luca and follows her like a shadow.


    "Hello! Who are you?! Trespass... "


    Several Royal Knights rush over with weapons. Before they finish, Alex''s hand turns into a long black whip to cut off the knights with swords! The body is divided into two parts, the blood flows down on the ground, the internal organs pour out, and the panic expression also solidifies on the face.


    Stepping on the blood, Lu Qiu walked to the periphery of the imperial palace without hesitation.


    The Royal Knight patrolling in the corridor is almost frightened by the murderous gas overflowing from Alex''s body, and even stops pulling out his weapon.


    But as the knights who safeguard the safety of the royal members, how can they allow these two foreign invaders who absolutely do not belong to the royal palace to act recklessly!


    In the corridor, there are Royal Knights rushing out to intercept Lucille and Alex.


    It''s just that. The name of the strongest black light virus is no joke!


    Blade, claw, whip, virus bomb!


    Like lacquered black wings extending behind Lucius, Alex turns all the Royal Knights who are close to Lucius into one corpse after another in an extremely cruel way!


    Lu Qiu''s pace did not stop a trace, always maintained the original speed.


    Because, no royal knight can be close to Lu Qiu within three steps!


    At last we came to the end of the corridor.


    Lu Qiu reaches out his hand and pushes the door open.


    It''s not the sun that''s coming, it''s the ten most destructive shaped charge guns.


    The commotion Alex caused. It has shocked the entire Royal Order stationed in the palace. A large number of Royal Knights with Golden Knights'' armor and roaring dragon heads on their shoulders gathered in front of the building.


    Under the leadership of the Knight Commander, they used the most destructive and strategic shaped charge gun!


    Today is the coronation of her royal highness. It must not be enough for anyone to destroy. Otherwise, it will damage the honor of the Royal Order!


    "Target. Twelve o''clock, maximum power! Fire


    Under the roar of the commander, the last ten destructive and terrifying beams of light shot at Lu Qiu who opened the door.


    A violent explosion penetrated the whole building.


    The blast almost overturned the royal order in the front row. The sound of the explosion, almost all the people present into a tinnitus state.


    The dust was lifted up and enveloped everyone''s sight.


    This level of power, even if the top tower of the 50th floor of the strong, hit also don''t want to survive.


    In spite of this, the Knight Commander did not let his knights stop their guard, but ordered them to continue to prepare for the launch of the second round!


    The Royal Knights keep their eyes fixed on the smoke. The dark shadows in the smoke make their hearts rise to their throats!


    If it''s the best to see two bodies that have been bombed beyond recognition, even if they haven''t been seen, they just escaped the bombardment of the shaped charge cannons, then it''s more troublesome to have a white-edged battle with the invaders.


    But The last thing they want to see is


    Hit, but the other side is standing there undamaged! If so, what kind of monster is it


    There is no more time to think, because, in the front row, the knights with shaped charge guns, their brains, have been thrown into the sky, just like garbage, and landed on the ground.


    A dozen headless corpses fell to the ground with the splash of blood.


    Smoke, also by this terrible blow to completely tear, revealing the existence of standing.


    The surviving Knight stepped back and watched in horror as the smoke cleared.


    So What kind of existence is it.


    The hardened armor of metal texture covered his whole body. Compared with the armor of human, it was more like the scale of some kind of creature! His left hand, which was covered with barbs, was contracting. His sharp point and blood represented that it was the weapon that killed ten knights in a moment.


    That''s what Alex is all about, the strongest evolutionary form of blacklight virus.


    "Open Fire The Knight Commander was not deterred by the terrible scene of Alex, and ordered the surviving knights to aim at Alex with the shaped charge gun they had prepared


    The beam of destruction burst out again. This time, Alex was ready. The hardened armor in black covered Alex''s arm and turned into a huge shield.Completely separate this destructive destruction from Lu Qiu!


    This time, even the aftereffects of the explosion were not felt, and the devastating destruction disappeared.


    The Cavalier commander clearly found that this attack was useless to Alex.


    "All of you, line up, pull out your swords. Today is the most important moment in the history of the Empire! No one is allowed to disturb... "


    After all, the words of the royal order, or did not finish


    They broke out, this time It''s Alex''s turn.


    The crimson luster surges on Alex''s body, with the sound of thunder and fire roaring.


    Alex covered his body and gathered the terrible energy on him. Under Alex''s roar, it turned into tens of millions of tentacles hundreds of meters long, twining with lightning and fire, sweeping all the living life around him.


    The end of everything!


    This is the super large-scale destructive power evolved by Alex''s swallowing of unknown number of superpowers. In addition, Alex''s swallowing of the genes of a lightning class a superpower and a fire class a superpower brings the destructive power of lightning and the heat of fire to his attack.


    It''s a mess. Except for Alex, only Lucille stands here.


    Alex turns to make way for Lucille.


    Lu Qiu did not stop moving forward, never, now is the first step to break the world! (to be continued.).. )RT


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Put all the glory of the world on you.


    Ask


    Can you, who will inherit the world, always follow the order of the world?


    Answer


    Since I came into this world, I will always follow.


    This world will be crowned with your name, holding the imperial power, you will become the new leader of this world!


    Succession to the throne


    It''s an important ceremony in any world.


    Before proving the mark of the imperial commander, the palace of the central capital.


    The knight in golden armor, standing on both sides of the road, hands on the knight''s sword, proclaims this solemn moment to the sky.


    The banners with lines flying in the sky flutter on the roofs of every house.


    Since yesterday, the operation of Sky Harbor has been completely stopped. Today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, there will no longer be any existence suspended in the sky. This represents a kind of respect. Except for the supreme saint and Dragon God, no one can overlook their king in the sky.


    People have stood on both sides of the road, whether noble or civilian, in this majesty, all kept silent.


    Hymns for heroes, like epics, ring and echo.


    Following the pace of music, when she came here, the Knights standing on both sides of the road, with the sound of steel fighting, pulled out the Knights'' sword, aimed at the sky, staggered together.


    Unknown petals fall from the sky like rain.


    Today''s Naiye, who did not do too much dress, is still so simple black men''s clothing, even people think she is from which civilian run out of the child.


    But today''s night, the real momentum of turning her into a royal daughter, after being restrained, exudes a dignity that people have to bow their heads and dare not look at.


    Naiye broke the petals scattered on the ground in the sky and went to the center of attention!


    Doderland is a bit older than a few days ago, but today, he will continue his imperial power to the end.


    No panic, no fear.


    Nye is in the center of millions of people''s eyes.


    Her royal highness does not have any emotion to watch the people below, who are about to become their own people.


    Everything is ready.


    Dordland didn''t like redundant speeches.


    He is wearing armor, which represents the Empire, the most glorious profession in the world.


    "The empire is subordinate to protect the people against foreign enemies.


    The emperor respected them, so he asked.


    If you say, a week ago.


    Among the 1272 knights, most of them will not agree to hear the news that the throne will be replaced! Even a lot of people are laughing, Naiye is from where the wild girl.


    But today They witnessed the strength of Nye. In the first battle of burying City, they used one person''s strength to repel the giant Warcraft which was judged to be the top tower with 50 floors.


    In the airship attack, relying on their own wisdom and ability, leading thousands of people to escape from the attack on the sky minions demon!


    If we say that the above two events, perhaps most of the Knights present can do.


    But


    At the age of 17, he conquered the 50th floor of the top tower and became one of the strongest in the world. He has the ability to command Knights!


    Even if all the captains of knights on the scene can''t get the honor, even the strongest Knight Don Quixote can''t do it


    In addition to the destruction of the world''s frightening group of ghosts, the "mourner" calmed the civil strife in Yangdu!


    These deeds are enough to make any Knight excited!


    Who dares to deny her ability? Who can deny it?


    There was no drill, no prior agreement, the steel torrent that Yangdu stood under and extended to the edge of the city wall. There were 1272 Yangdu knights, totaling tens of millions of knights. They straightened their bodies, looked down at their Royal Highness with their golden pupils, and expressed their respect from their hearts!


    "The glory of the empire is with her royal highness!"


    "The glory of the empire is with her royal highness!"


    "The glory of the empire is with her royal highness!"


    The loud cry seems to tell the whole world!


    They admit that, from the bottom of their heart, there is no unwilling admission. The girl in front of them, who is more than ten years younger than herself, even a few years younger, becomes her own king, because she has the qualification to surpass herself!


    Perhaps now her royal highness is still young, but they believe that the Empire will one day go to a new peak under her leadership.


    In this loud voice, gradually stopped.


    Dortland the great solemnly took over a man beside him, holding the crown.


    The bright crown is as golden as the pupil of Nye.Even naiyeh''s cold heart was throbbing under the roar of blood. She looked down at people''s expectant eyes, excited eyes, and adoring eyes.


    Inside I really feel a sense of responsibility.


    Naiyeh lowered his head slightly. The king put the crown on naiyeh''s head and put a cloak with a dragon flying in the sky behind him


    When naiyeh raised his head again, not only the Knights but also the civilians began to shout!


    "God bless your royal highness! The order of the Empire will last forever


    More sensational, what an exciting moment.


    Naiyeh looks at dortland with uncontrollable excitement in his eyes. He holds a sword representing the emperor''s power, lying flat. Before giving it to naiyeh, he speaks with a voice that can be heard by the whole city.


    "Naiye, dortland, as the forefather of the Empire, I ask you! Are you willing to inherit the will of the Empire, maintain the order of the Empire forever, protect the people of the Empire forever, fight for the empire with your sword, let your blood flow for the Empire! All the glory of heaven will be upon you, the great dodran the 22nd Order will always be with you


    Do I agree? Hold this sword, forever guard the territory of this country, forever guard the people of this country.


    Tens of millions of eyes with expectation behind them, even the whole world is watching this scene through magic projection.


    The whole world is watching this ceremony!


    When Nye didn''t show anything, a light suddenly shone down in the sky!


    The original blue sky gradually shrouded in a shadow.


    But then the golden light spread all over the city!


    All of them raised their heads


    Miracle!


    At this moment, no one on the ground dares to stand except dordland and Nye.


    Everyone knelt down and looked up at the city in the sky with surprise and reverence.


    Yes, it''s the city


    It is the same size as the inner city of Yangdu A city suspended in the sky.


    It''s a place where all the people in the world dream of miracles and saints.


    The court of the gods!


    At the moment of the alternation of the throne, the gods came to the world in person.


    This time, in the real sense, the eyes of all human beings in the world are focused on one person.


    So It''s Nye.


    Inherit the will of the Empire and protect the people of the Empire.


    This is what a king should do!


    At this moment, Naiye stretched out his hand and held the sword under the gaze of all the people holding their breath.


    "Become better, Nye."


    A familiar voice sounded in naiyeh''s heart. Holding the blade of imperial power, naiyeh suddenly appeared a black scale on the human arm


    Nai night''s pupil, also suddenly changed into a golden vertical pupil!


    Crowned king.


    Lu Qiu vowed that he was really happy to see naiyeh come to this scene. Today''s naiyeh is so beautiful. All people in the world are witnessing the beauty of naiyeh.


    The little wild cat who once followed him and only knew how to ask for food finally grew up to this level.


    Lu Qiu stands in the crowd, the petals falling from the sky fall on Lu Qiu''s hand.


    Lu Qiu looked at the delicate petals, five fingers open, force the petals to hard crushing!


    "Give glory to Your royal highness The Empire will be with the queen! "


    Lu Qiu lightly repeated what they said.


    With


    Is the Royal daughter with you?


    This It''s a short-lived empire. It''s pathetic.


    Lu Qiu''s lips moved, and his voice was transmitted to naiyeh, who was almost uncontrollable and full of tyranny.


    "Naiye, it''s so nice to meet you, and I like you. "


    What?!


    Nai Yeh was stunned She stiff return head to, found the road autumn smile face in the crowd, is still so gentle.


    Did you lie to me?


    Did you cheat me this time?


    Even if you lied to me


    But Why do you say it now?! Why


    Even so


    Naiye still showed his last smile and responded to Lu Qiu. Tears could no longer be restrained from flowing down his cheek.


    But Even so, still very happy


    Finally, the consciousness belonging to Nye is completely engulfed by the tyranny of black light virus!


    The girl named Nye no longer exists in the world, but a monster that makes the world tremble! RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Lu Qiu can hardly describe the beauty of the creature in front of him!


    The scales of lacquer black cover the whole body, and the pupils tremble when they look at each other. The spread wings almost cover the whole sky


    It The gods.


    The gods of the world!


    In the flag flying above the roof of the city, the life is veiled.


    The gods that all men worship


    Dragon!


    Dragon


    After Lu Qiu wakes up in a sense, he also has the ability to incarnate into a dragon.


    With the help of the black light virus, Nye successfully evolved to be a creature worshipped by the world as a God.


    The black dragon, painted black, did not alarm the people at first.


    On the contrary, they just fell into a strange shock.


    "Dragon God adult? Your royal highness It''s the Dragon God My lord? "


    "It''s the messenger sent by the Dragon God!"


    They seem to have this dragon as their God! Even if they are not gods, at least they have something to do with their gods.


    Worship, all the people to worship attitude, toward the dragon worship, and even some people cry for this!


    The black light virus infection in the form of giant dragon has completely set off a storm that can not be extinguished in this world.


    The splendor of the floating court of gods in the sky seems to be dimmed by the appearance of this giant dragon.


    At this moment, the God is in front of them, faith, so that people firmly believe that the future will open up a magnificent landscape.


    It''s just Is that true?


    Kill them.


    Lu Qiu snapped his fingers. Toward the unconscious infected body of the black light virus, the mother of the black light virus, which controls all the infected bodies of the black light virus, has spread its will to the world.


    Except for Alex Mercer, he can control all the black light virus infectors!


    And he, always obey the order of Lu Qiu!


    Lu Qiu''s figure has once again stood at the top of the Dragon church, overlooking all the scenery of the central capital.


    The God you believe in entrusts everything to it, but what about this God?


    Today is the happiest day for Lu qiuxiao, from the heart!


    "Within sight. All living beings are slaughtered! The collapse of the world has begun


    "Roar!"


    Black dragon''s roar seems to be in response to Lu Qiu''s order.


    But the foolish people below did not escape. Instead, he buried his head deeper.


    In the face of belief, human beings are really stupid. People brainwashed by belief even forget the importance of their own lives.


    Now that I''ve forgotten. Then leave it all to me!


    Black dragon''s mouth gathered the power to distort the surrounding space. Unknown power. Neither magic nor technology!


    It''s a force called life.


    It''s not a real dragon, it''s an infected body! Black light virus is the strongest infectious agent ever evolved.


    Now it''s using its life. Destroying everything around!


    A kind of energy called Longxi, suddenly burst out after gathering!


    In front of the black dragon, those ignorant kneeling human beings are engulfed by the dark red light!


    The glare of the whole central city can be seen!


    Longxi did not stop. After it killed hundreds of thousands of people, it continued to wantonly destroy everything above this straight line. The sky and ground, after running through the huge wall of Yangdu, disappeared at the end of the sky.


    The surviving human beings have long been lifted to the ground by the storm caused by Longxi.


    They were stunned


    Looking at the disastrous scenery of Yangdu.


    On the straight line that Longxi ravaged, there was a deep pit that was burnt into coke and was tens of meters deep.


    Can''t understand


    They can''t understand why their gods do this.


    Even if they can''t understand, now their God is hungry and needs the fresh meat of living people to supplement!


    The roar of the Dragon raged all over the city.


    All people''s expressions are solidified by this terrible roar. Fear, a kind of emotion called fear, spreads in their hearts!


    "Roar!" It''s another devastating dragon breath. Tens of thousands of people turn into dust and disappear in this world forever! At the same time, it completely shattered the only reason of all people.


    Run away, people start to run away.


    But this black light virus is starving!


    Black dragon opened his mouth, biting dozens of people in his mouth, chewing and swallowing


    The blood flowed along the long neck of the black dragon Not enoughStill hungry!


    "Roar!" Again and again, predators are targeting ignorant humans.


    "Help


    "Don''t Don''t come near me


    Order has completely disintegrated, or there is no order at all.


    That''s it


    Lu Qiu overlooks the scenery below, and his body can''t help shaking.


    Finally released, Lu Qiu''s Scarlet pupil, emitting light, extremely terrible


    Finally released


    This feeling!


    "Eat it!" Lu Qiu waved his hand and gave a new order to the Black Dragon: "eat enough thoroughly! They devour their bodies, their souls, their hopes. "


    Once, the God you believed in, now, what is he doing?


    "Move back! Go to the shelter! Er... "


    Gradually there is a black dragon of wisdom, and it is a dragon breath that kills all the human beings who dare to stand up against.


    The scene of chaos continues, the feeling of faith collapsing, really It''s wonderful!


    Lu Qiu does not believe in God, never believe, no one in the world will have no reason to pity other people! Those so-called good people are just to satisfy their inner complacency!


    Good people and gods are the same, they are strong, stronger than the weak, so they have the right to pity the weak.


    It also means that they can play with the weak freely


    The God you believe in now wants to kill you all! If you don''t run fast, you will be eaten!


    "Lord, please calm down!"


    Some crazy believers still kneel on the ground and don''t run away. They must think that God is angry because of something.


    But the God was not angry, just angry.


    The taste of human flesh Very delicious!


    Hungry


    That''s all!


    The dragon''s wings cover the sky, and the black dragon soars in the sky, pouring out the dragon breath which is no less powerful than the nuclear bomb explosion again and again!


    Even if God is in a state of rage and killing.


    "Great saints! Please calm the fury of the gods


    The believers below finally turn to the court of the gods floating in the sky for help.


    They are the real gods in this world. The Dragon God is just an ethereal existence.


    God is still created by human beings, and the man who created this God is overlooking the sad scenery above the sky.


    How can the court of the gods allow its people to be hurt by this black dragon


    Even if they bear the charge of killing God, or they want to replace this God to become a real God!


    Below the suspended City, part of the structure under the metal texture suddenly condenses the momentum no less than Longxi, even stronger than Longxi!


    That''s the power Shot and killed the saint who once defected.


    Judgment of the gods!


    Seeing that strength, many people in the central capital raised new hopes.


    But


    Are you entitled to call it God?


    Lu Qiu opened his arms, closed his eyes, greedily absorbed the smell of blood and death in the air.


    "Zelas I Want more. "


    When Lu Qiu opened his eyes, what he saw in his pupils was the court of gods suspended in the sky.


    "As you wish! Summoner


    This life body is made up of arcane arts, and its powerful voice resounds in the sky.


    "Let you see the power of ancient times!"


    At the moment when zeras'' voice fell, Lu Qiu felt that her breathing had stopped.


    Or heaven and earth, all existence has stopped moving.


    Only the light covering the whole world, the arcane energy surging from the hands of zeras, covers the whole world!


    The violent arcane energy converged into a point, easily tearing the protection of the court of gods!


    Next, even Lu Qiu was surprised to the scene appeared!


    The inner city, which was the same size as the inner city of Yangdu, was obliterated by the attack of zeras!


    Nearly half.


    This It''s beyond the scope of Lu Qiu''s cognition. Zelas is a mobile fort, and there''s nothing wrong with the mobile nuclear silo.


    However, the power of this nuclear bomb has risen from that of the earth to that of the human Federation in StarCraft!


    Zelas, you''ve been promoted to level 18. Are you full of magic?


    Lucius couldn''t understand why the power of zeras suddenly increased so terrifying. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: Well, we''ve been a little out of shape recently. After all, we''ve been writing about things we''re not good at, so we''re a little bit manic. After the plot of Yangdu is over, try to write something I like. After all, it makes us feel a little bit better when we read it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Zeras also obeyed Lu Qiu''s order and went to identify the treasure excavated by the Lich King.


    But this time, it''s a great change for zelas!


    Lu Qiu looks up, and the scene of the fall of the court of gods is spectacular. On the sky, those guys who look down on the people with arrogant attitude die out, which Lu Qiu wants to see


    The problem is that compared with the court of the gods, the tiny figure of zeras is more attractive to Lu Qiu.


    Now zeras, where is the ancient witch spirit!


    The whole transformer brand first number machine!


    The outer Sarcophagus, which had imprisoned the power of zeras, was covered with unknown metal, and the tiny parts of zeras generally wriggled with life.


    And just now, the attack that zelas broke out to destroy most of the gods'' court was actually the energy of one of his hands.


    Zeras''s palm still has the luster of energy that hasn''t dissipated.


    "Zelas, are you superevolved?"


    Lu Qiu subconsciously inquired about the life level of zeras, and found that there was nothing wrong with the seventh level.


    "No, summoner, what the Lich King under your command has found in the ground is far more terrifying than what you think. I just borrowed the life that created the underground relics and the things left behind."


    Sure enough, it''s full of magic


    Maybe the equipment emitting dark blue is disposable. After relying on these equipment, zelas burst out ten times more powerful arcane energy than before, the metallic luster on his body was fragmented. It became a useless residue and fell on zeras.


    From the remains of the earth?


    The little white cat usually lives at home, but it''s not always playing.


    Seeing that these equipment could make the power of zeras reach such a terrible level, Lu Qiu was also curious about what it was.


    But at this stage, the most important thing is to plant the seeds of despair in the hearts of all people in the world!


    In fact, zeras destroyed the court of the gods that people longed for in their hearts. In the legend, the sky city that people longed for, the moment that people fell down toward the ground, almost at the same time, all people''s dreams were broken with the fall of the sky city.


    In addition, the gods they revere are killing them crazily!


    Crazy Most of the people in Yangdu are in a state of madness, or insanity.


    The sense of broken faith is enough to drive everyone crazy.


    The order of the central capital has been completely lost at the moment of the fall of the court of the gods.


    Now. Just a little bit of fear. It''s enough to plunge these chaotic people into the abyss of despair.


    The cry of the dead suddenly rang through the whole city.


    Finally, for the first time, the Legion of natural disasters set foot on the land of this world, walking frost and death to this world!


    At the same time, black light virus infection also poured in from the city gate, blocking every entrance from the central capital.


    Several sky ports in Yangdu. Several huge bony dragons were perched in the sky. The flames are spreading Black smoke enveloped the sky of Yangdu.


    Calm. It will never exist again.


    The collapse of the world finally began.


    Lu Qiu jumped into the Dragon church and stood on the street.


    The undead have already begun to pick up the rotten butcher''s knife and wantonly slaughter those human beings.


    The virus is having a party.


    No one will resist. No one dares to resist, the spiritual pillar fell, what is left?


    Perhaps the knights with combat power hold their swords and begin to instinctively defend themselves, but in front of the demoralized human beings, these emotionless monsters can easily kill them.


    The projection over Yangdu changed from the coronation ceremony to a real massacre.


    The whole world is watching what''s going on in the capital.


    Now, Lu Qiu only needs to be the last pillar of mankind.


    So The emperor who has lost his territory will be killed!


    "Your Highness! His royal highness


    In this chaotic moment, the strongest Knight Don Quixote is guarding the emperor''s side, and several infected bodies and cracked skeletons have been piled up in the attachment of Don Quixote.


    Even if the number of natural disaster legions and infectious agents is more, it is only a small part in front of the tens of millions of people in Yangdu.


    Food is almost running all over the street. As long as the infectious agent with a little intelligence, he won''t touch Don Quixote, a hard nut to chew.


    Behind Don Quixote is the great dortland


    He watched the black dragon destroy every building along the way, devour every life along the scenery, fell into silence.


    No matter how Don Quixote tried to dissuade him, he did not respond.The Royal Knight''s guard was already fully armed by the emperor''s side.


    But there is no way to give Don Quixote a sense of security!


    What will happen to the world in the future? Don Quixote looked at the terrible creatures flying in the sky and the wailing of the dead and the infected on the ground.


    He was confused


    Where are these things coming from? The future of the world Where to go?


    Soon Don Quixote got an answer.


    Because he saw a familiar but strange figure, a figure that should have died.


    "Long time no see, the strongest man in the world, and the emperor in charge of the world."


    Lu Qiu easily through those in order to protect the emperor''s Knight, and around the wall of flesh and blood.


    Lu Qiu, who appeared in front of Don Quixote, was not dressed as a deacon, nor was he dressed as a mourner in his true identity.


    What Lu Qiu wears is his own clothes on earth.


    Very ordinary dress, even Lu Qiu did not wear white gloves, cover up his hand back that eye-catching six stars mark.


    Lu Qiu just stood in front of Don Quixote, the knights in heavy armor behind Lu Qiu. It turned into a pool of blood, and only the knight''s armor fell to the ground.


    The dead and the infected also gather here


    When an infected body, like a hound, converges its fierce teeth and runs to Lu Qiu''s hands very meekly, letting Lu Qiu touch his forehead.


    No matter how stupid Don Quixote is, the disastrous scenery is all planned by Lu Qiu.


    When? Who the hell is this guy?!


    Around the undead and infection, the number and strength is enough to rival the majority of the Knights of central city!


    If they spread out, it will be a disaster for the whole world!


    Which organization in the world does he belong to? Don Quixote tried his best to search the information in his brain and found that he could not find a clue at all.


    It''s impossible, even a few large Knight orders or organizations next to the royal family of Yangdu can''t have such power.


    "You What is the purpose of doing this? "


    Ask for identity. It''s meaningless. Don Quixote could see the way out of autumn. He stood in front of dortland. Even in the face of tens of thousands of pairs of ghosts, the strongest Knight still didn''t mean to retreat.


    "To overthrow the Empire. And make yourself king? "


    Don Quixote can only think of this possibility. If so. He has done it.


    The fall of the court of the gods means that the restraining force that restricts the order of the continent will no longer exist, and the world will become a crucible of witches. Chaos.


    "To be king? Oh Ha ha ha ha


    This time, Lu Qiu laughs, and his scarlet pupil flashes!


    Don Quixote''s inner sense of danger suddenly burst out, he reached out to block the emperor''s face, but it was slow!


    A brilliant blue light flashed by. Behind Don Quixote, one arm of dortland flew into the sky!


    "You fellow!" Don Quixote''s cold face became distorted. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s protection, he would definitely tear Lu Qiu apart!


    "That''s it..." Yan magic knife is shining on Lu Qiu''s hand, but Lu Qiu points to Don Quixote''s twisted expression because of anger.


    "This is my goal! Let you humans show this kind of expression, and then kill all those who don''t leave I have no interest in dominating your * * but your soul will become my bait. "


    Lu Qiu stretched out the six pointed star mark on the back of his hand, which was shining with a magical light, making Don Quixote feel uneasy.


    Don Quixote didn''t rush forward. In order to protect the emperor, he waited while he was alert to Lu Qiu''s actions.


    "Are you waiting for support from others?"


    Lu Qiu saw the mind of the strongest knight.


    "But a sorry fact." Lu qiutan opened his hand, the infected body behind him suddenly stirred up: "once, those teammates who fought side by side with you have all died."


    Lu Qiu turned over and let Don Quixote look at the scenery behind him.


    Heads, bloody heads, thousands of heads were carried by infected bodies and thrown here.


    Don Quixote recognized those familiar faces, all of them were comrades and friends who had fought side by side with Don Quixote


    No matter how calm the strongest knight was, his eyes were filled with blood.


    "What should we do? The strongest knight, revenge


    Just when Lu Qiu said this with ridicule.


    Dortland, who had been silent behind Don Quixote, propped up his body and suddenly opened his mouth."It''s just like the lines of the demon king. Finally * * OSS turned out to be my daughter''s deacon..."


    Doderland''s body was wobbly, supported only by the sword.


    "This kind of play Who wrote it? Lao Xu? Whatever... "


    "Say, Don Quixote, how many of us are left."


    At this last moment, doderland the great finally had a chance to perform in his true colors.


    "Your Highness, the 27 surviving Royal Knights present, and I am all! Even if I do my best, I will protect you


    Don Quixote tried to hold out his hand to dortland''s body, but he pushed it away.


    "Protect me? The Empire has become like this. What''s more important for the safety of my emperor? "


    Dordland took off his decadence At least he is a king!


    "Ma Dan, I''ve been a coward all my life in the last life, but in this life I can''t continue to be a loser! Isn''t that the last devil? Boss? And the scourge? Zombies? "


    Dortland glares at Lu Qiu fiercely. He draws out his sword and points it at Lu Qiu, saying it aloud.


    "I used to be a league level 80 shield war! I don''t know how many times I''ve leveled the Lich King''s nest! Even if the boss is changed this time, I will still turn you over with one hand! "


    Other people don''t understand what the emperor said, only Lu Qiuming is a little bit white.


    But these knights, who had followed the Empire for many years, were fighting against Lu Qiu.


    Look at death like home.


    "I should say that you are seeking your own death?"


    Rare, Lu Qiu responded to dordland.


    Is that true? After hearing Lu Qiu''s lines, dortland''s inner guess is also clear. He really wants to ask Lu Qiu how the other world is. However, he is not qualified to be the emperor of the Empire and guard his people in this world.


    The emperor had his own way of fighting and commanding!


    "All of you are ready to start the party! Good buff for the priest, soldier! Master, pay attention to your position, push down


    Reality is a piece of cake.


    Dordland pulls up his sword and rushes to Lu Qiu. The Knights behind him follow their emperor bravely.


    And this world, in dordland''s eyes, is another game.


    It''s just a pity that no matter which game it is, there is no way to revive it after death!


    At least in this world, dortland is no longer a waste of online games. He is an emperor, a hero with a group of comrades who are willing to go to the battlefield with him.


    Lu Qiu in the hands of Yan magic knife slightly flash, blood like flying flowers, in Lu Qiu side opened a beautiful arc. (to be continued.).. )RT


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Maybe there are still some people who are fighting.


    However, when Lu Qiu used one long gun after another, inspired by his memory, he stabbed the bodies of the strongest knights and emperors from his feet, then all the way to his brain, and placed them in front of and behind the projection.


    Those who resisted to death finally collapsed.


    The blood sucking species with the name of Alcatel has a nickname, piercing the Duke


    It is said that Lu Qiu''s ancestors once deterred the dead enemies by penetrating them with long guns.


    Lu Qiu followed the example. Not only Yangdu, but the whole world was afraid of the emperor''s extremely cruel death and the most famous Knight''s death!


    The Legion of natural disasters has no one to stop, trampling every inch of the land that human beings live on, full of desolation!


    The empire is gone!


    For the next massacre, Lu Qiu did not need to participate in person.


    "System, despair value?"


    "It''s worth 320000 to gain despair, and it''s growing up."


    In the case of broken faith, almost every second people die with despair.


    Now Lu Qiu is just waiting for the Legion of natural disasters to wipe out the human beings in this city.


    "It is suggested that if the host opens the critical seal of the world, the dark plane of demons, the decadent breath in the dark plane will help to increase the despair value."


    Hearing this prompt from the system, Lu Qiu remembered that it had indeed given him such a plan to destroy the world.


    The opening condition is a life from the dark plane


    Lu Qiu looked up and looked up into the sky. From time to time spit a few dragon breath below, change the terrain of the black dragon.


    It comes from the existence of the dark surface.


    But all of a sudden, Lu Qiu felt as if he was locked by the black dragon''s pupil.


    What''s going on? Lu Qiu was stunned and found that his connection with the black dragon had been terminated!


    "The road Lord Lu Qiu! Woo! There''s an infection like It''s like Out of my control! I''m really sorry! "


    After a long absence, Yuri''s weak voice sounded in Lu Qiu''s ear.


    Lu Qiu shielded Yuli''s words, raised his head and looked at the black dragon diving down towards him.


    Sure enough Excellent. Your talent.


    This virus infected body did not know how many lives it swallowed, and finally evolved into a super individual who could get rid of the maternal control.


    Like Alex, the perfect creature evolved under the black light virus.


    You finally broke free from my chains! Have you started acting according to your will? Naiye


    No longer My puppets.


    The black dragon roared and opened its mouth as it swooped down. Biting to Lu Qiu.


    The black dragon''s huge posture passed by Lu Qiu. The ground vibrated, and its heavy body landed heavily on Lu Qiu''s side.


    At the same time, Lu Qiu''s arm was torn down by the dragon''s sharp teeth.


    Lu Qiu didn''t do anything. Not even a single reaction.


    A wave of the black dragon''s claws. It''s easy to grasp Lu Qiu''s tiny body.


    He stood up straight with strong legs. Dark golden pupil watching was caught in the hands of Lu Qiu.


    Both zelas and Alex, seeing this scene, almost want to rush up. But it was banned by Lu Qiu.


    Even the raging legion of natural disasters.


    The limbs can''t move. The bitten arm is very painful.


    Lu Qiu looks at this ferocious monster from such a close distance, with a gentle smile on his face Nothing has changed.


    "Do you want to eat me? "It''s night." Lu Qiu asked softly.


    "Er, ah, ah!"


    Black dragon gave out a roar mixed with pain. It seemed that he was struggling. His power to grasp Lu Qiu''s claws was growing.


    The harsh roar made Lu Qiu''s ears fall into a state of mourning for a moment.


    The arm bitten by the black dragon, under the composition of blood, recovers as before


    Lu Qiu stretched out his hand and put it on the black dragon''s kiss in front of his eyes, touching the cold scales and the blood stains on his mouth.


    "It''s painful. It feels like that."


    Black dragon from the throat issued a trace of low Ming, dark golden dragon pupil actually spilled a trace of tears, but this is crocodile tears.


    The tyranny of the black light virus once again occupied the control. The black dragon roared in a low voice, and finally struggled to release the claws that held Lu Qiu''s body tightly. As a result, his huge body fell to the ground.


    As a human being, consciousness can fight against black light virus.


    Sure enough Excellent, Nye


    Lu Qiu stood in front of the fallen black dragon and did not leave. He just watched it all the time.


    Black dragon''s lament is full of fury. If it is translated into human language, it must be roaring at the top of its voice to make way for autumn.It''s just Lu Qiu did not leave.


    Instead, he stood in front of the black dragon who could swallow himself with one bite.


    Stretch out both hands to embrace this black dragon gently


    Just put your face on the black dragon''s cold scales.


    "It''s really excellent, Nye." Lu Qiu closed his eyes and felt the vigorous vitality of this creature: "but now you must be very painful, right?"


    The smell of flesh and blood, the smell of blood from Lu Qiu''s body, makes black dragon unbearable.


    "Right now I''ll set you free. "


    Lu Qiu continues to say softly.


    The tyrannical emotion completely filled the black dragon''s brain, it opened its mouth, want to swallow Lu Qiu.


    But in this moment, Lu Qiu''s hand appeared a big purple black sword!


    This is the sword of Naiye, the unbreakable light of the lake!


    "I forgot to tell you, Naiye, the owner of this sword, besides being the strongest knight, once Killed a real dragon! Today, I will prove this legend to you! "


    Invulnerable lake light has a special bonus damage to life with dragon attribute.


    Not to mention Lu Qiu, who knows the body structure of the black dragon best!


    A sword!


    Just a sword. The torrent of blood broke out in Lu Qiu''s hands. When the Dragon opened its mouth, it poured into its body.


    Almost even Lu Qiu could not control the power, through the dragon''s body!


    The indestructible light of the lake pierced into the black dragon''s body!


    Stagnation


    The huge body of the black dragon turned into a decadent statue, which was gradually dissipated by the breeze.


    While killing the black dragon, Lu Qiu also killed the owner of the sword!


    The long black hair appears again in Lu Qiu''s eyes. Her delicate body is naked, but it shows the fact that she is becoming transparent and her existence is disappearing through the sunshine.


    Nye. After cutting off the ugly shell that enveloped her body. After all, I came back to this world again.


    But There''s not much time left.


    The unbreakable light of the lake penetrates her heart mercilessly, the most important life center of the vampire.


    The hilt is in Lu Qiu''s hand.


    It was Lu Qiu''s last sword.


    Naiye opened her pupils slightly, and the virus made her lose all her senses and darkness. Only endless darkness surrounded her


    She couldn''t even feel the pain. There was no sound. I can''t see anything.


    In the dark, she stretched out her hand in confusion


    A beam of light, Naiye finally saw that beam of light. This may be the little girl''s real wish at the beginning.


    Naiye stretched out her hand and hugged the warm sunshine into her arms.


    Lu Qiu Naiye felt his presence.


    Naiye embraces Lu Qiu''s neck and buries his head in Lu Qiu''s shoulder.


    "Good boy Good boy... " Lu Qiu quietly stroked Naiye''s long soft hair on her back, just like the world''s first saint mucia who let her see hope in despair.


    This is what naiyeh pursues. He doesn''t want to go back to the life that is regarded as a monster and despised by others. He doesn''t want to fall into that kind of loneliness.


    Until she met Lu Qiu, the monster She found a way to rely on.


    "You are the best, Nye."


    Lu Qiu whispered in Nai Ye''s ear, even if she couldn''t hear.


    A little bit of starlight spilled over Naiye. The girl should have died three days ago, but Lu Qiu gave her a new life and continued her life.


    What''s it like to face death? Lu Qiu feels the even breathing sound of Nai ye and finds that the girl has fallen asleep.


    About It''s because I''m too tired.


    After Lu Qiu finally gently brushed the soft hair of Naiye, the tenderness in his eyes solidified instantly.


    "The system, with this life as the medium, opens the channel of the dark world."


    The happiest person is the one who can sleep soundly.


    Lu Qiu grabs naiyeh''s hand, releases his arms and embraces naiyeh''s delicate body. At last, a large number of stars overflow from naiyeh''s body and gradually become transparent, disappearing in front of Lu Qiu.


    "Exchange finished"


    "destruction of the second world officially begins!"


    "Category: Demon invasion"


    "11% planet destruction"


    the sound of the system is still cold.


    In front of Lu Qiu''s scattered stars, Lu Qiu didn''t reach out to catch any trace


    Because, in Lu Qiu''s hand, there is a crystal that seems to be condensed by blood.


    "Every drop of your blood, every inch of your skin, every trace of your soul is mine. No one can take it away, can''t they?"Lu Qiu said lightly.


    No matter who is not allowed to steal, even the system!


    What Lu Qiu said has never changed.


    This crystal is the heart of Nye.


    As a human, good heart.


    Lu Qiu put this crystal into his own space.


    But the sky began to gather dark black clouds!


    Dark red thunder and lightning raging in the sky.


    Suddenly, the sky was torn.


    It''s like the black chamber leading to the empty circle in some god of death.


    A familiar breath of this dark creature named "make way autumn" comes from the split sky.


    The tyrannical and murderous * * suddenly finds Lu Qiu again, and a low voice with temptation rings out in Lu Qiu''s heart.


    "Give up your soul, I Can fulfill any wish you wish... "


    When Lu Qiu heard this, he suddenly wanted to laugh.


    This guy''s got a partner. Want my soul? Well, tens of thousands of resentment souls in the dead River are just cooing with hunger. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: PS: Well, from now on, the emotional drama of the protagonist is over, and then I won''t write about it! After that, the plot returns to the normal style. RT


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    devil.


    Under the definition given by the system, it belongs to the magical creatures born by human beings.


    In a sense, demons belong to a kind of energy life body, which is the same category as zeras composed of pure arcane energy.


    It''s just that these demons have flesh and blood, and what constitutes them is the boundless power of human beings in this world.


    How big is a person''s personality?


    It''s always infinite.


    In the sealed dark world of this world, tens of millions of demons have long tried to invade the main world, but the border between the world and the world has been blocking them, even the will of the dark world can not be broken.


    Today, this damned obstruction has finally disappeared. Although it is inexplicable, the will of the dark world is excited because of its freedom.


    For a long time, the hungry demons have not tasted the taste of human soul and flesh, but the demons are not as chaotic as imagined, and class exists among them.


    There is a restriction between the devil and the devil.


    Even if the world''s borders are torn, the delicious smell is constantly transferred from another world to this chaos. Tens of millions of demons are just ready to move, and do not really act, because they have not been ordered by the master.


    Now, the master, the most powerful demon in the world, is communicating with those who call them.


    There is a price to pay for summoning demons!


    The first meal must be the strongest individual in the race to be able to taste, with the inner defense that can defeat everyone. Let them abandon the temptation of moral and other ideas, constantly echoing in Lu Qiu''s heart.


    "Give me your soul, and I will give you the supreme power The man who broke the boundary. "


    He himself is the constitution of human beings. He knows the essence of human beings. Even a saint can''t resist his temptation, not to mention this slender little guy.


    Sure enough, this ignorant life also accepted this temptation!


    "Supreme power? It sounds interesting. "


    "No matter what power it is, I can give it to you!" The master suppresses the never-ending hunger and greedily looks at everything outside. Greedy looking at the human standing outside. And the soul in their bodies.


    "Power is always the pursuit of all life, isn''t it? I''m no exception, so I''ll give it to you. Don''t remember to give me your strength. "


    The contract is established!


    Idiot! It''s been tens of millions of years since the devil opened his eyes. Finally someone made a deal with the devil!


    Don''t you know that demons are always greedy? How can greedy nature benefit others.


    At the moment when the other party agrees. The world''s inhibitions no longer work. After swallowing this idiot''s soul, it can completely occupy this guy''s body and wreak havoc on this world. No longer in the face of endless darkness.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Laughter erupts in the dark world. With the eye as the blade, the master looks at the fool who sells his soul to the devil on the ground!


    In a flash, his soul was dragged into the dark world.


    How many? The master looks at the extra scarlet in the dark world. Shouldn''t the normal soul and body be blue? Why is it blood red?


    Maybe it was such a long time that he was wrong. Anyway, the strange devil opened his mouth and swallowed up the souls.


    Although the taste was a little strange, he still felt the growth of power.


    This is the human soul!


    When the demon master is ready to excitedly occupy the body of the idiot whose soul has been devoured, and then kill in the world.


    Huh? How come there are several more?


    A few scarlet colors are emerging in the dark world.


    It''s just food anyway! Can increase own strength, more is better!


    It greedily opened two human sized mouths and began to devour those souls crazily.


    Only with its phagocytosis, a touch of resentment poured into its belly.


    It''s not over yet


    After eating, there are several more!


    The demon master''s heart was full of joy, not to mention continued to start its feast.


    Ten, a hundred! He swore that he had never eaten so comfortably in his life.


    But


    Thousands of


    Tens of thousands of


    What''s going on?!


    The devil master''s stomach is growing up, and when he can''t eat it, he is still pouring out, those scarlet souls.


    Damn it! Its mouth does not stop for a moment, no matter what life is, there is always a limit to eating!


    After eating hundreds of thousands of souls, it not only felt the pain of abdominal distension, but also began to spread an unbearable sense of resentment.What''s going on?


    When the number of souls is hundreds of thousands, the demon master is stunned.


    He remembered that he had only done business with one person!


    Why are there so many souls!


    And And


    "Er, ah, ah, ah!"


    They''re not human souls at all It''s a group of ghosts who are imprisoned in this world and have nowhere to escape!!


    Imprisoned in the world, they are endlessly tortured. They just want to drag everything they see into the same hell without reincarnation as them!


    "Hateful human, what have you done?"


    There is a river in the dark world, a surging river, a scarlet river made up of the dead, which devours and submerges the body dominated by demons


    The hand of the undead seized the demon''s body and kept trying to drag him into the same painful world as them.


    "Er, ah, ah!" The roar resounded through the dark world.


    The demon master struggled, but it found that it was the same as it, which could bind the will of the world!


    These spirits are the will of the dead! The spirit of all things, the will of mankind!


    Unable to break free from


    The devil growled. But the foot is the mire of death, once stepped down, it can not break free again.


    What''s going on? Why do so many dead people gather here? The resentment before death is so big!


    Who is the guy you are trading with? Who!!


    "Don''t you want my soul?" Lu Qiu stepped into the dark world slowly, and the air around her was full of strong taste of erosion and darkness. However, when Lu Qiu entered the world, the world gave Lu Qiu a feeling of intimacy.


    Lu Qiu is a vampire, originally a dark creature It''s normal, too.


    In this barren world, there is nothing but black rocks and dark clouds, lightning and thunder in the sky.


    Lu Qiu looked down with pity at the black mist on the ground engulfed by the dead river.


    Creatures in the fog. It''s beyond words. He seems to combine the organs of every creature in the world, ugly? Lu Qiu doesn''t think that the top is a little abstract.


    "This is my soul..."


    Here is the soul world he constructed. He invaded Lu Qiu''s soul


    Or rather. He''s like an idiot. Head into the dead river of Lu Qiu!


    There are more people and more power. No need for Lu Qiu to explain.


    There are tens of millions of resentment souls in the dead River, enough to gnaw this creature without a bone left.


    More ants kill elephants, not to mention the grudges. They''re not ants, they''re killing bees.


    "Let me out! damn! I I can give you more strength! " His voice suddenly became flustered.


    Originally, the devil is also afraid of death.


    Yes, no matter who is, they don''t want to feel that every piece of meat on their body is nibbled clean by a little insect, right?


    "More power? Do you understand something wrong? What I want is all your strength! All the power in your soul! The power to rule the dark world. "


    Lu Qiu''s Scarlet pupil bloomed a frightening light.


    "Ah, ah!"


    No matter how he struggles, he can''t resist the resentment of tens of millions of people.


    Lu Qiu will not lose the battle of soul! Because no one can kill a planet of human hatred.


    The pain reached deep into his body and he roared.


    "You greedy fellow!"


    "The devil, isn''t he greedy all the time?"


    Lu Qiu waved his hand, suddenly, the world around him became distorted!


    Gradually by the scarlet hue to render, in the suffocating smell of blood, the sky turned scarlet, Lu Qiu''s eyes at the foot of the line of sight, all are made up of twisted resentment of the sea!


    "Welcome to my world."


    This is the world of the dead river.


    There is no time, no space, there are only the dead crowding each other in the space that even their bodies can''t tolerate, biting each other and attacking each other, never sleeping.


    "Well, I hope my soul makes you feel delicious, Mr. devil."


    "You are the devil! Monster! Ah, ah


    The Demon Lord gave out his last roar, which was suppressed by the huge waves raised in the dead River, and gradually dismembered by the undead.


    Is it an honor for Lu Qiu to torture a little devil to this extent?


    But coming.


    Lu Qiu covers his heart, and this kind of palpitation comes from Lu Qiu again.


    It''s called The throb of evolution.Lu Qiu just swallowed the will of a world!


    Although it''s a small world of the size of two central cities


    If it wasn''t for his own stupid invasion of Lu Qiu''s dead River, it is estimated that Lu Qiu''s current family members can''t defeat him.


    But greed is always the devil''s nature.


    "Oh Ha ha... "


    The world of the dead River also began to become violent. The undead below made a wailing sound. Lu Qiu was the undead, and Lu Qiu was the undead.


    Lu Qiu''s evolution also represents their evolution!


    This process is not painful, Lu Qiu just felt his heart was thrown into the magma as hot.


    Finally, after a short moment, a pair of bat like wings grew out of the blade behind Lu Qiu.


    After a few powerful swings, everything returned to calm.


    Lu Qiu gasped. The spirit also stabilized.


    Calm down, Lu Qiu checked his body and found that as a blood sucking species, his body didn''t have any real improvement. Except for a pair of bat wings behind him and the ability to fly, there was no other growth.


    The blood sucking species above Zhenzu are unknown. If they break through Zhenzu''s rank again, Lu Qiu may really get rid of the identity of blood sucking species.


    Of course, I haven''t been strengthened, but the river of death


    Tens of millions of the dead in the dead River, a one-time to a terrible upgrade!


    Lu Qiu''s eyes swept the restless undead below, if they were released into the real world before. But third. The second level of life, now is the fourth level of life!


    Among them, the fifth level life swallowed by Lu Qiu even tends to evolve into Lu Qiu''s dependents.


    That is to split another soul, another being.


    Lu Qiu is not sure if he will betray himself. But what Lu Qiu can do now is to wait and see.


    After all, the dead in the river of death are disposable. After one use. The next time you release it, you have to suck more people''s blood.


    But Lu Qiu devours the will of the dark world, which also means that Lu Qiu has the right to control those demons!


    Under the incitement of bat wings behind Lu Qiu. The space of the dead river is broken, which desolate world has it returned to.


    Lu Qiu is suspended in mid air, overlooking a creature named devil below.


    Most demons don''t have their own wisdom, except that they will make all kinds of negative emotions in the normal life around them, that is, the fighting style of not afraid of death and treating death as if it were home.


    What drives these demons is not glory or duty. They just want to kill and feel life passing in their hands! That''s it.


    Lu Qiu estimated that the number of these demons was about 100 million, and the average level of each demon was above level 3.


    This group of creatures with different shapes basically have one characteristic, that is, their bodies are made up of dark red and pitch black.


    Where is Lu Qiu suspended? They didn''t attack Lu Qiu and humbly surrendered to Lu Qiu.


    These are just some low-level demons Lu Qiu from the shape of these demons, we can basically determine that these demons are divided into seven categories.


    "Outsider, what have you done?"


    A dull voice sounded in the air


    Demons are not all monsters. The figure in lacquer black armor rises from the ground to the level height of Lu Qiu''s body. From its shape, it is indeed the human body, but it also represents that it It''s a higher level demon with its own command and will.


    "One seventh of the demons in this world are jealous of the apostles under Leviathan?"


    Lu Qiu recognized this guy''s identity according to the will of the world.


    "Don''t think you can enslave us by swallowing the will of the world!"


    In legend, Leviathan is a giant sea beast that can separate the heaven and the earth. In this world without water, Lucifer does see a group of demons like sea snakes.


    "Yes? Do you know what I call you to do? "


    Lu Qiu looks at the devil Archduke with teasing. He doesn''t dare to move Lu Qiu. If he kills Lu Qiu, the world will be the same.


    "I don''t have to know that! I only know that I will not obey your orders! Whatever order you give! "


    "Actually, my order is very simple."


    "What?" The representative of the jealous devil had not finished his words, his head was thrown into the sky, with corrosive blood dripping on the ground!


    Lu Qiu holds Yan magic knife in his hand and maintains the posture of chopping.


    Below represents a vein of jealousy demons all roaring into smoke, roaring disappeared!


    The devil''s sword was born to kill the devil!


    This is the devil Archduke level of jealousy, but it''s the sixth level of life.Under the repression of Lu Qiu''s world consciousness, and his depression in this world for thousands of years.


    Yama''s ability to break the demon has been activated successfully, so it''s easy to cut off the head of this jealous demon!


    But the devil Archduke, who represents the other seven sins, did not show himself. He might be waiting.


    The devil''s world is like this, the jungle, no one will come out for you, want to become stronger, to devour other similar.


    Lu Qiu grabs the head of the demon Archduke and speaks loudly to the hundreds of millions of little demons below.


    "That''s my order! I will not restrain you from any action! It won''t stop you from invading any world! I only ask you one thing! Kill any living life! Use your most cruel means to torture those lives to death. Remember, the delicious human flesh and blood, remember! The excitement brought by human howling will trample your feet on every corner of the outside world and spread despair to every corner of the world. "


    Demons are made up of human desires and torture human beings. They are experts, even better than Lu Qiu. Lu Qiu doesn''t need to give them any superfluous orders. He can directly carry out a three light policy. These monstrous demons are enough to overturn the whole continent.


    Of course, the desperation value of everyone they killed was counted on Lu Qiu.


    This time, the extermination of demons is much more troublesome than the extermination of viruses, but Lu Qiu has eliminated all obstacles.


    Even if Lu Qiu doesn''t give these orders, these demons will do it, because this is their nature.


    The door to the outside world is open. Lu Qiu has no obstacles.


    "Let''s have a feast! This is my treat. "


    Lu Qiu gives way to the outside world.


    After that, the black paint torrent, as well as the evil minions, march into another world!


    The breath of the dark world also spreads to another world.


    The breath of this world is a deadly poison to the creatures of another world!


    In front of the demons who carry the breath of the dark world, all life will wither under their feet.


    What Lu Qiu has to wait for is a constant stream of reminders that despair is worth recording!


    However, there are still many strong people in this world. The demons in the dark world are a little weak, after all, compared with the saints who fled in the fallen court of the gods, according to the report of zeras.


    Level six life, that world really does not lack And there are a few that are not level 6 but are stronger than level 6.


    But in this world, if you want to be strong, you have to challenge the top tower and get the recognition of the top tower. Now Yangdu has become the devil''s nest.


    In the coming time, there will be a unilateral war of attrition It''s also a war they can''t afford!


    Despair has begun to spread around the world. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: PS: it''s time to play with human nature, cough, the end of this volume ~ RT


    is over www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    The underground world is more lively with the efforts of the Legion of natural disasters than ever dark.


    Of course, the liveliness here is not anger, but more moving things.


    The miner king who once wreaked havoc in the underground world has been recovered by the Crypt Lord. Now Xiaoqiang can be called the real Crypt Lord.


    Give those mineral spirits to those who are trained.


    So there was no hindrance for Lu Qiu to come back here again.


    Lu Qiu was surrounded by the dead spirit of the dead.


    For this guy who has a human soul but has died, the undead did not show hostility to Lu Qiu.


    Their boss is Lu Qiu''s man.


    Today, Lu Qiu comes back to find Arthas. The things on the ground are handed over to Alex to deal with. As a result, under Lu Qiu''s guidance, he devours a demon Archduke and gets the qualification to command the demon army temporarily.


    For the desire to eat the dark world, Lu Qiu is not afraid of Alex''s diarrhea. Anyway, he has eaten so many human beings, so it''s good to change his taste.


    As for the underground things, Lu Qiu was really concerned about the equipment that turned the pure arcane life of zelas into the first machine of transformers.


    If you insist on a definition, it''s like artifact strengthening pursuit 15, plus top-notch enchantment and independent forging equipment.


    The world is not as simple as Lu Qiu thought.


    In Lu Qiu, there is already a city scale natural disaster army station, facing the center of the city. Their king, the Lich King''s bedroom cemetery, walked past.


    Just passing by the gate, a familiar figure came out with a large number of packaged goods.


    "Yuli, what are you doing?" Of course, Lu Qiu recognized the small figure, the center of the whole black light virus infection body. Shouldn''t he be squatting in a room full of meat now?


    Then, what''s this dress? She came out of the gate in a dress, carrying a lot of strange express boxes.


    This guy, in this case, is not doing his job


    "The road Lord Lu Qiu! "


    Youli was shocked when he met Lu Qiu. He immediately wanted to bow slightly to show respect to Lu Qiu, but he was not allowed to do so. So it''s an instinctive move of Yuri. Let his head is very glorious hit the express box, accompanied by Yuri life lament.


    Then those stacked at least two meters high express boxes suddenly fell like raindrops.


    I''ll go. Isn''t this the mother of the virus? As a successful Evolver of black light virus, it doesn''t matter that the balance of the body is so poor?


    Although Lu Qiu didn''t know where the express came from, Lu Qiu''s nervous reaction ability was the key. It''s easy to catch several Express items falling from the sky. At the same time with their own eyes looking down on the ground of Yuri.


    Wearing a modern dress Although the edge of the skirt is a little short. It''s really a cute dress with less material.


    Although Yuli''s appearance has the capital to wear this dress, he is the mother of the virus. It''s not suitable for this kind of cute flow.


    You just stay in a pile of meat and sing the song of Shaye. Why do you come out and sell cute in women''s clothes?


    Perhaps feeling the gloom of Lu Qiu''s mood, Yuli immediately gets up and apologizes to Lu Qiu in a panic.


    "Don''t apologize. I just want to know where these things come from? Where did you just come from


    Under Yuri''s fierce eyes, Lu Qiu put several Express items on her feet, on her head, and on her arms into her hands. After folding them up nearly two meters, Lu Qiu weighed the weight, which was not light.


    "This This... " Yuri didn''t know how to explain to Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t know where the gate can transmit, but at least it can shuttle back and forth between the two worlds.


    Is it the parallel plane of the earth?


    Lu Qiu glanced at the gate and found a familiar figure.


    "Crazy three, can you explain it?"


    Lu Qiu looks at the long lost spirit. She came to the world with Alex, but after finishing her task, she lost contact with her.


    Now Kuang San is wearing a casual dress. It''s not the gorgeous Lolita Dress. I guess he just came back from somewhere.


    "This door can lead to a world very similar to the earth, so on the spur of the moment, I took little Yuri for a stroll."


    Crazy Sanxing rushed to take up Yuri''s hand, as if to excuse him.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t have much to punish for this group of dependents who don''t do their proper work. No matter how tired they are, they have to have holidays. They are not Lu Qiu''s blood puppets. They have their own will and ideas. As long as they don''t violate what Lu Qiu does, Lu Qiu is lazy to take care of them."In other words, did you buy these things? "Mademoiselle three?"


    Lu Qiu hands that stack of nearly two meters high express shaking for a while, originally the center of gravity instability will fall off again, but Lu Qiu firmly grasp in the hands.


    "No, no, no, all my shopping is here." Crazy three carry the small bag in the handle.


    "And Yuri?" Lu Qiu looks at you Li, and you Li''s little body shudders.


    "Your eyes have become terrible again..."


    Crazy three seems to get along well with Youli recently. Lu Qiu estimates that Youli has been acting as her dolls.


    "It''s not Yuri''s either." She put Yuri behind her and explained to him.


    "Isn''t it al''s?"


    Lu Qiu mentions that Wu meow king, originally some fearful expression, suddenly becomes some helpless.


    "It''s her. We''re just helping her."


    Crazy three nodded in affirmation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    God These days, Al is infected by the virus that will die if he doesn''t buy online?


    Lu Qiu took a look at the two meter high package and sighed.


    "Well, you wait in the city first, and I''ll send these."


    "The road Lord Lu Qiu, I''d better... "


    In fact, Yuli still likes to help Lu Qiu. He is afraid of Lu Qiu because of his respect.


    "When you get to your destination, these things are almost broken. Have a good rest. There will be a big war soon."


    This virus mother usually adds skill points to peddlers. Yuri, what about your tentacles?


    Lu Qiu said goodbye to the lazy group for the time being, and then took big and small bags of things to the Lich King''s bedroom. (to be continued.).. )RO


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Through the deep corridor.


    Lucius came to the end of the corridor, the room of the Lich King Arthas.


    In Lu Qiu''s memory, the door was opened by pushing, but now it has been opened by pulling.


    When should Alsace have refitted this door.


    Why did the kitten refit the door.


    When Lucius opened the door, she found that what Alsace had done was really right.


    Boom boom boom


    When the heavy stone gate is pulled open, the noise of falling objects rings in front of Lu Qiu''s eyes.


    A lot of the same parcels on Lu Qiu''s hands slipped through the crack of the door. Some of them have been unsealed, while others have not.


    Now Lu Qiu has a good view of the room.


    This is a super large storage room. Where is it like a living room?


    Lu Qiu''s view of the scope, all these are the size of the package ah, it is the whole room to drown.


    The owner of this room doesn''t know how to collect it, does he?


    At this moment, Lu Qiu incarnated as a housewife in her thirties, holding her disobedient child''s delicate face and yelling at her to clean your room.


    Well, Lu Qiu is not her mother, but her mood is just the same as that of those mothers who see their children''s room in a mess like a dog house.


    It''s a cat''s nest, not a dog''s nest.


    Alsace seems to be a combination of cat and wolf, with cat''s ears and wolf''s tail.


    Whatever species Alsace is. First from this has been wrapped to drown in the sea, find Alsace.


    Lu Qiu''s eyes are sharp. He finds an open space in the room. He throws the big and small parcels on his hand. Then he walks towards the bed in Lu Qiu''s memory with some difficulty.


    "Al?" Lu Qiu still couldn''t see her figure, so he called again.


    When the kitten heard that her owner had come back, she had a reaction.


    The bed seems to have been piled up into a castle by these large and small packages, and Alsace is transformed into a dragon to push all these packages down.


    Now Lu Qiu can see Alsace lying on the bed in a strange pajama.


    She was holding a bottle of milk in her hand to see where she was drinking. Her expression was still expressionless. She sat on the bed and looked at Lu Qiu.


    But the wagging cat ears on her forehead and the tail behind her betrayed her true heart.


    Strangely, on the white skin of Alsace. Lu Qiu saw a flush.


    It''s the kind of flush that happens when a creature is in heat


    Lucius went to Alsace''s bed. Acutely found in the calm appearance of Alsace, that a bit of flustered action.


    "What are you doing, Al?" Lu Qiu thinks it''s necessary to warn this wumiao king, otherwise he will come back. It wasn''t her room that was flooded by the express delivery. It''s supposed to be the entire legion site.


    Not to mention where Alsace usually gets the money. Before this cat''s online shopping syndrome evolves into the desire to buy everything, Lu Qiu must stop it!


    "Drink Milk. "


    The voice is still cold, but it hides something else.


    Lu Qiu took a look at a package that had been opened by the bedside.


    When you reach for it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alsace was also quick. I want to take it from Lu Qiu.


    Lich King''s reaction ability is at least ten times faster than ordinary people, but now Lu Qiu''s physical quality is definitely better than Lich King.


    When Alsace''s posture was really like a cat pouncing on a mouse, Lu Qiu''s hand changed its target and grabbed what was hidden behind Alsace.


    "Woo!"


    At the moment when the thing was taken off, Arthas let out a cry of sadness. After she fell on the bed, she immediately jumped out of the bed and wanted to continue to snatch the thing from luciu''s hand.


    What is it?


    Lu qiugao raised his arm. Because of the height difference, no matter how hard Alsace tried to stand on tiptoe, she couldn''t grasp what Lu qiugao was holding.


    It''s no use even if you jump!


    At last, Arthas gave up her resistance, the cat''s ears and tail were paralyzed, and her rare face turned red.


    In this way, Lu Qiu also has time to see what she tries her best to protect.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But when Lu Qiu put it in front of his eyes, his face became gloomy immediately.


    This is a manual, and a pink oval object.


    Lu Qiu, a young man who has been living in the gambling house, certainly knows what it is!Your sister, my Al is playing egg Skipping?!


    Lu Qiu had the impulse to smash the computer at that time.


    However, seeing that there was no battery on it and the package had just been opened, Lu Qiu felt that Alsace had not stepped into the threshold of adult women.


    Is this cat in heat, too?


    No


    Lu Qiu looked at the cold temperament of Alsace and looked at the explanation of this thing.


    This noble and cool Lich King will never like these false things.


    "Who, who let you use this, or bewitch?"


    Who on earth wants to defile her young heart with such a pure child as Alsace?


    Lu Qiu doesn''t like his family to be at the mercy of others.


    "Master..."


    Alsace adjusted her mood, raised her head without a trace of expression, and her wine red pupils were calm.


    "My own."


    Want to cover up?


    "Al, if you don''t tell the truth, it''s not a good boy. If you let me know you''re lying, I''ll delete the role of world of Warcraft in your computer now!"


    "Woo


    Lu Qiu swore that it was the first time he saw the great Lich King so frightened.


    The cat''s ears and tail are very high He jumped out of bed immediately.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Qiu said that the cancer that bewitched my family al must be removed!


    Alsace seems to be struggling between selling his teammates and keeping his Warcraft account. Finally, Alsace chose to sell his teammates.


    She seems to be very ashamed of this. She is not good at using words. She finds a small notebook and takes a pencil.


    After writing a few words in a small book with a pen, I recite them to Lu Qiu.


    It''s Miss crazy three.


    Lucille didn''t feel any guilt from Alsace''s face, but her mood was reflected in her cat''s ears and tail.


    After spending so much time with Arthas, I almost knew that.


    Is that the guy? I haven''t adjusted her well recently. She''s restless again!


    "I see." Knowing the murderer, Lu Qiu didn''t mean to continue to investigate.


    But Alsace seemed to want to explain for crazy three, pulled luciu''s sleeve, and handed luciu a new paragraph written in her notebook.


    Mademoiselle said that I could become an adult.


    How old is Alsace? Lucille doesn''t know. But it''s definitely past the age of majority on earth.


    She''s just a little bit like a child in appearance and character. What''s going on with this way of jumping into adulthood?


    That''s pathetic. That sounds pathetic.


    "Why do you do that?" Age doesn''t have any effect on the Lich King, a deathless creature.


    "Well..."


    Asked by Lu Qiu, she was a little gagged for a moment.


    After writing a paragraph in the book in a hurry. Don''t look at Lu Qiu. The little book is handed to Lu Qiu.


    Because This will make the chest bigger.


    Lucius looked at Alsace''s barren figure. This is a very suitable shape for a soldier. Why do you want to have a lot of extra weight on your chest.


    Alsace saw Lu Qiu''s puzzled eyes, and quickly wrote a paragraph. Even the original graceful font is a little distorted.


    Crazy three Miss said, the host likes the breast big girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So that''s why I drank milk just now?


    What kind of recipe is this.


    Lu Qiufu''s forehead.


    "Al."


    "Well?" Hearing Lucius calling herself, Arthas stood up straight.


    Lucius put her hand on Alsace''s forehead and touched her long soft hair.


    "Listen, don''t doubt your charm. As the Lich King, your temperament and incomparable posture on the battlefield are enough."


    Can I do this?


    Seeing Alsace''s sudden realization, Lu Qiu thinks that the Lich King is very well educated, but Alsace wrote another paragraph to make Lu Qiu completely speechless.


    It turns out that the owner is poor milk control and Caroline control! Does the master control the cat''s ears? What about maid attributes?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    My Al is really a little strange recently!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the graveyard, in the dark city.


    "Oh, it''s so cold that even the dead dare not come near it."


    Crazy three four unbridled ridicule Lu Qiu, as if not responsible for the behavior of Alsace just now.


    "Crazy three."


    Lu Qiu''s face can''t see what anger, just handed shizaki crazy three a piece of paper and a pen, said to her."When you come to this world, my orders to you and Alex are to explore the distribution of various forces in this world and collect the information of the strong. Now I order you to put everything in order before I come back from exploring the underground relics and write it on it!"


    Crazy three heard this sentence face changed.


    "Hey, are you questioning my intelligence gathering ability? To sum up, there are at least several hundred thousand words! "


    Crazy three is not all lazy recently. She has gone through more places in the world than Lu Qiu. If you want to write these information in detail, your hand will be broken!


    "I didn''t question your intelligence gathering ability, so I asked you to write it! Listen, if there is less, the punishment will be beyond your imagination. "


    Lu Qiu''s Scarlet pupil makes crazy three a little scared.


    "About your memory, your blood will tell me without any reservation."


    If you don''t discipline her properly, she will be more and more unscrupulous.


    After Kuang San took away those things, Lu Qiu felt that it was almost time to go to the underground ruins to see the treasure that Alsace had dug up. (to be continued.).. )RT


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Relic is the information that the Crypt Lord ruled the last miner King underground and the most powerful miner queen with her own consciousness.


    These underground mineral spirits are not naturally evolved, but are raised by human beings.


    As for who raised it, the purpose is to protect the site from being discovered.


    Lu Qiu thought it was something left over from ancient times.


    But when he really stood at the entrance of the relic, Lu Qiu felt that at the present world level, the relic did not even belong to the world!


    From the perspective of architectural style, it is indeed very similar to the world. Even though it has been dusty for a long time, the walls are still pure white with metallic luster. On these walls, which can almost reflect the reflection of autumn, there are a few brilliant blue luster from time to time.


    As high as 30 meters, enough for a thousand troops to enter the gate, only gives Lu Qiu a feeling.


    This building, it''s alive!


    There are many things that Lu Qiu can''t explain in this world. What makes Lu Qiu feel incredible most is the top tower standing in the central capital.


    Lu Qiu once searched the history of the top tower by absorbing the memory of the residents of Yangdu who entered the dead river.


    Without exception, they all trace back to an existence, Dragon God.


    People believe that the Dragon God built the tower.


    If the Dragon God in people''s heart really exists, then with the ability of the top tower, Lu Qiu really can''t think of anyone who can create such a terrible building except God.


    It can manifest the creatures in human heart, and give power to anyone without any difference.


    What about the ruins in front of us? Is it the same as the tower at the top, created by the Dragon God?


    "Al, where''s the entrance?" Although this is a door, the owner of the relic doesn''t welcome outsiders. The door is closed, and there are so many mineral spirits outside. I guess I want to keep this relic forever.


    As the Lich King, Arthas always has a clear distinction between public and private. When she nests in her cat nest, Arthas is a kitten that can be teased, but when she goes out to battle with Lu Qiu, she turns back to the inviolable Lich King.


    The lacquer black heavy armor was worn on Alsace. Recently, the frost around her body was a little heavier, which gave her a kind of silent dignity. The ground under Alsace''s feet was covered with thin frost.


    Alsace did not say much, silently pointed out a small corner to Lu Qiu.


    Most of the underground world is filled with soft soil, but some ghouls occasionally dig up some rare minerals.


    Because the mineral essence feeds on ordinary iron ore, it is hard to find the most abundant iron ore in the earth, so the mineral essence begins to absorb the iron element in the soil to live.


    In a word, the whole underground world extends in all directions, forming a strange ecosystem. The arrival of the undead did not destroy this ecosystem.


    In the position Alsace pointed to, it was a push of earth that had just been excavated.


    This relic is not only presented on the surface, but also deeply buried in the ground.


    In the middle of Xiaokeng Road, Qiu saw a hole on the pure white smooth wall.


    Maybe the creatures in the ruins left through here.


    "Have you sent someone to explore?"


    At present, there are tens of thousands of ghouls. They will be a good group of pathfinders.


    Alsace gestured, pointed to the door, and shook her head.


    "Wait for the host to return..."


    What Alsace wanted to express was that he would wait until he came back to explore. At present, only zeras has entered the site.


    And just than the gesture of formal zeras body shape.


    Don''t ask Lu Qiu how to know what the Lich King wants to express. It''s a natural instinct.


    "Then I''ll go down and have a look."


    After entering the relic, zeras found a magic piece that could turn it into a first-class machine, so Lu Qiu would not feel that there was nothing in the relic.


    "Well." Alsace cleverly followed Lu Qiu and walked into the ruins along the void.


    Just stepped into the relic Road, the first feeling of autumn is cold.


    The cold metal texture covers every corner of the space, not only the temperature, but also the coldness from the soul.


    The building used to be alive, but now it''s dead.


    As for the second feeling, it''s probably


    This is definitely not something the world can make!


    Lu Qiu squatted down, reached out and touched the ground, and found that there was no way for blood to penetrate the ground. Lu Qiu could feel that every inch of land he stepped on under his feet was more complicated than Lu Qiu imagined.


    This Who on earth stayed?In the dark, Lu Qiu''s night vision ability as a vampire can see clearly here.


    As the Lich King, Alsace certainly has the same ability.


    This is a long and narrow corridor. The walls, ceiling and floor are all made of unknown metal. The lines on the walls and floor, compared with some runes and other things, Luchu believes that this thing is a circuit for transmitting information.


    It''s not magic, it''s information! Electronic information.


    Lu Qiu didn''t know where the corridor went. When Lu Qiu came to the end, a huge shadow at the corner stopped Lu Qiu.


    Alsace wants to rush to protect Lu Qiu, but Lu Qiu stops her.


    "Calm down, Al, it''s dead."


    Lu Qiu stopped the nervous Alsace and carefully looked at the shadow lying on the metal corridor.


    This is the body of a creature. Lu Qiu would not believe that this relic was created by this creature.


    Because it has a pair of ferocious giant forceps, as well as sharp hexapod and red hardened shell.


    No matter how this creature looks, it is a destroyer without wisdom, not the creator of such magnificent relics.


    Bugs? After seeing this creature, Lu Qiu thought of it for the first time.


    A fierce and dangerous insect.


    Is it an underground creature, and then one of them accidentally ran here and was hacked off by zelas?


    Lu Qiu wanted to touch the hard shell of the insect. When she touched the shell, she found that it was unexpectedly fragile. The next second Lu Qiu touched, the body of the giant insect turned into dust and disappeared in front of Lu Qiu.


    It looks like it''s been dead for a long time.


    Is this insect really from the ground?


    Or does it come from this relic, or does this relic die because of these insects?


    As Lu qiushun walked deeper, he found more and more corpses of insects in different shapes lying in the corridor. They were ferocious in appearance, but the wounds were even more ferocious. Some of them seemed to be split into two by some sharp blade, while others were blasted to pieces by powerful explosions.


    In any case, it''s a wound that zelas can''t make. If zelas does it, the whole corridor will be cleaner than it has just been wiped.


    Don''t talk about bodies. There won''t be a drop of blood.


    Lu Qiu lowered his doubts and finally came to the only open room in the corridor.


    It''s also a slightly smaller room.


    Here, Lu Qiu finally saw the human figure.


    Of course, it''s humans who have died and become skeletons.


    The body of a giant insect, like a mantis, is standing in the room like a statue. At the foot of the insect, there is a skeleton in unknown clothes.


    How did this giant mantis die? Arthas looked askew at the scene, puzzled.


    There''s no weapon on the body.


    Lu Qiu carefully looked at it and fixed his eyes on a metal round handle held by the skeleton''s left hand.


    Maybe it''s a guess. Lu Qiu stepped forward and picked up the metal round handle on the skeleton''s hand. After a toss, under the fierce expression of Alsace''s face, accompanied by the buzzing sound, a thin dark yellow luster ejected from the metal round handle and changed into the shape of a sword.


    It''s a vibrating particle lightsaber.


    Lu Qiu shakes the sword in his hand. Each sword is accompanied by the sound of air being cut. Lu Qiu easily divides the body of the giant mantis into two parts and turns it into dust and disappears in front of Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu can almost figure out what''s going on with this underground relic according to the fantasy of human beings on the earth he has absorbed in his mind.


    After the mantis body, which occupied most of the room, disappeared, Lu Qiu had a clear view of the room.


    There are three, like coffins, made of unknown metal and glass, placed in front of Lu Qiu.


    Two of them are in the open state, and the remaining one is still in the closed state.


    Sleep chamber.


    Lu Qiu found out the function of this thing in a flash.


    It can maintain the survival of human beings to the minimum, in which the consumption of human body is reduced to the minimum, even after thousands of years, open the dormancy chamber again, and recover for a period of time, the human beings in it can also be normal as before.


    The reason why Lu Qiu is so clear is that the system tells Lu Qiu.


    It is estimated that the Stargate used by Lu Qiu is a level of technology product.


    What level of civilization is this? It is estimated that we have entered the era of interstellar navigation for a long time?


    Lu Qiu went to the two open sleeping cabins and carefully looked at these existence.


    "Officer Martin Cainte?" Lu Qiu looked at the name written on the sleeping cabin and read it out.Lu Qiu glanced at the corpse on the ground and hung a military card on the corpse''s chest. Lu Qiu could easily see it with her eyesight. The name on the military card was the same as that on the sleeping cabin.


    What about the next one?


    Lu Qiu gets close to another sleeping chamber and finds that


    Is the nutrient solution not dried up?


    Lu Qiuyi Leng, another dormancy chamber, which has long been dry without a trace of liquid, so this?


    As soon as you touch the liquid in the cabin, Lu Qiu estimates that it won''t be hundreds of years before the liquid can evaporate. However, judging from the viscosity of the liquid, the dormant cabin has only been opened for about ten years.


    One is the existence opened hundreds of years ago, or thousands of years ago, the other is just 20 years ago.


    Lu Qiu immediately looked at the name of the sleeping cabin


    "Lt. lordland..."


    Lu Qiu whispered the name.


    Lordland Lordland, the name seems to have been heard somewhere.


    Wait! Lu Qiu from the dead River, any resident from this world will have a name in his memory.


    In this world, the strength is second only to the strongest knight, even the "mourner" can not help the strong.


    Lord of the west, Prince lordland!


    Coincidence? Lu Qiu doesn''t believe in coincidence.


    In that case, the world, the abnormal technological system of the world, and the genes contained in the human body of the world Seems to make sense?


    If all the insects outside are invaders, they will be killed by the man because he wakes up.


    Perhaps, the strongest existence in the world is not Don Quixote.


    "Al." Lu Qiu made an immediate decision and gave the order.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "When we go back, I need a full intelligence report on this prince lodeland."


    Why is it so urgent? Don''t look for more. Is there anything interesting?


    Alsace''s curiosity is still very heavy, but still obediently followed behind Lu Qiu. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "Ah, Lord lordland? I''m really an elegant uncle in appearance. "


    Shizaki crazy three is using strokes to draw, the general content is to draw a circle to curse a vampire,


    she did not put Lu Qiu in mind at all.


    But Lu Qiu didn''t bother to worry about the spirit after she drew nearly 13000 curses like Li Fu.


    On the verbal confrontation, Lu Qiu really has no way to take this elf.


    This is a small conference hall, shizaki crazy three and Lu Qiu face to face sitting at the two ends of the table, the Lich King standing beside Lu Qiu.


    Although Lu Qiu thinks it''s OK to let her sit down, the cat insists on standing beside her.


    "The point."


    Lu Qiu is not in the mood to joke with shizaki.


    "I haven''t got any sense of humor recently. It''s going to be boring."


    "I''m not sure." Lu Qiu''s Scarlet pupil stares at shizaki crazy three, even if this evil spirit how unbridled, also understand now is not the time to joke.


    "well, actually, I started to make complaints about this situation from the very beginning,"


    said, although the topic of the conversation was elsewhere, but the three of the time was aware of this and some ridicule and Tucao.


    "He is the only invisible being that I have come into contact with among the so-called powerful human beings in this world."


    "What about the strongest knight?" Lu Qiu knows that shizaki has been to Yangdu, even earlier than Lu Qiu.


    "Oh, did you say that knight had a habit of forbidding? It''s just your little Lich King. When he didn''t pull out that powerful sword, it was the same level. "


    The sword that Kuang San refers to should be the sadness of frost.


    Without frost''s sorrow, you don''t deserve to be called the Lich King.


    Didn''t al pull out the power of frostmourning?


    Crazy three to her evaluation is so high, Lu Qiu thought Alsace did not draw the sword, will only sell cute.


    Even this elf can''t see through.


    If Lu Qiu remembers correctly, she has almost evolved into a fifth level organism. Recently, she has returned to her own world under the nourishment of candy given by Lu Qiu. It seems that she has completed some things, and occasionally she will continue to fight for Lu Qiu.


    God knows shizaki crazy three is really believe the road autumn that don''t eat lollipops will die lie, or this elf idle boring.


    It doesn''t matter. The key is how strong Prince lordland is!


    "Summoner"


    while Lu Qiu was thinking, zelas''s slightly dull voice sounded in Lu Qiu''s ear.


    "What''s the matter? Faras, aren''t you leading the demon army to invade the western position? "


    "After destroying the third city along the way, we met obstacles." There seems to be some shame in faras'' words.


    Obstacles? Is that true? The man from another civilization is really not simple.


    "What''s in the way?" If Alex destroys the city and meets some obstacles, Lu Qiu can imagine that, after all, in addition to the virus spreading ability, Alex is better at fighting alone than destroying the city.


    Faras is different.


    Mobile fort is not a joke. Now faras is a small unlimited nuclear bomb launch depot. Under several times of arcane blasting bombardment and the sweeping of the demon army, Lu Qiu really can''t think of this. There are several cities in the world that can survive under this and the intensity.


    But it''s really like this!


    "The city of glory, the most prosperous city in the west, and the existence of the city boundary is similar to the energy wall, which I can''t crack."


    "Forced cracking?" If zeras has no way to crack it, it means that the energy wall does not belong to the category of arcane.


    "No, even if I gather my strength a little bit, it can only tear a small crack, but it will recover in an instant. The self-healing power of this energy wall is far stronger than all the powers I know


    Zelas''s arrogance does not allow him to admit defeat in front of these, in his view, very low life, he seems to want to continue to try.


    "Zelas turned to other cities, not that one."


    Desperation value. Under the tide of demon invasion, Lu Qiu''s desperation value is growing in tens of thousands of units. There is no need to let the main force die in one more city. There are still many cities in the world. Finally, we can take care of this hard bone.


    I don''t like to admit defeat to others.


    "Does Alex know about it?"


    "I know." Faras and Alex are working together and only recently have they split up for efficiency.


    "Did Alex ever try to get into that city?"


    Lu Qiu has absolute confidence in Alex''s camouflage ability, even if he can only bow to the downwind.


    Lu Qiu can''t imitate other people''s appearance, but Alex can easily imitate not only his appearance, but also his voice and temperament.This is one of his strongest abilities, camouflage. "


    If it''s Alex, there''s no reason why he can''t get into that city.


    "The other party seems to be very sensitive to the virus you spread. If the virus carrier is close, it will be attacked inside."


    If Alex could get into the city, zeugris would not have to report to Lucille.


    That city has long been a dead city full of virus.


    In other words, is it impossible to break?


    That''s what it means to let me do it myself.


    Lu Qiu is not the infectious agent of blacklight virus. Even if the city can detect vampires and other creatures, what do they rely on?


    No matter what you rely on, Lu Qiu will try it.


    "Crazy three."


    Lu Qiu''s plan has not yet been worked out, but has a general trend. Lu Qiu is good at strategy rather than proficient in it.


    I wander in the world of deception all year round. If I am careless, I will die.


    Lu Qiu must learn how to make himself more intelligent, how to let himself not be calculated by others, how to calculate others.


    It''s all forced to exercise.


    No matter how vicious the plan is, as long as it can achieve the goal, Lu Qiu will do whatever it takes to complete it.


    "What''s new?" Crazy three of course know who Lu qiupian is talking to.


    "What do you know about Prince lordland?"


    "In addition to his real strength, I know a little about other things."


    This ELF''s intelligence gathering ability is not as good as Alex''s. unfortunately, Alex is not around Lucifer. Lucifer only needs to know one thing now.


    "Then, does the prince of lordland have an heir, or rather, a treasurer?"


    Lu Qiu asked casually. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    It''s cold


    The boy covered the knight armor of the city guard, which was not very warm, and his whole body trembled.


    Looking up at the gloomy sky, the fluorite lamp in my hand seems to be weak because of the dark light of the sky.


    He leaned against the wall, and it was his turn to watch tonight.


    Three days have passed since that time, which is known as "change".


    Panic has spread all over the world, and dozens of cities have fallen into ruins under the trample of the invaders.


    I heard that the city closest to here has also been destroyed.


    So can we hold it here? The young recruit knight took a worried look at the wall of the city. The huge strategic shaped charge cannons have been fully erected. Now the whole city is in a state of high alert. Otherwise, patrols would not be everywhere on the wall at midnight.


    It''s located in the west of the mainland. It''s not supposed to be so cold. He spat out a white mist and rubbed his hands in the hope of making himself warm.


    These coldness comes from human soul. Since the arrival of the invaders, the territory they have ravaged will fall into this endless cold winter.


    The temperature of the city is dropping so fast tonight, shouldn''t the city also


    He didn''t dare to think that this kind of world-class disaster happened not long after he was sent here as a recruit. He had never fought with the invaders. Only from the cities destroyed by the invaders in the past, the soldiers who escaped learned the horror of those evil demons.


    The knights were lucky enough to get their lives back in the fight. Came to the city, but their faces fear expression, just like crazy.


    This is what worries the young knight the most.


    If you want to torture a person''s spirit to the level of collapse, it can''t be caused by a simple battle. Indeed, those fleeing Knights call that battle a massacre


    "It''s really chilly. Normally, I must be drinking ale at the dinner table and drowsy."


    A whining voice sounded in his ear, and he glanced at his fellow patrollers.


    A middle-aged man in his forties. He was wearing a little damaged Knight''s armor. And his left hand, broken and bandaged, seemed to be coltan.


    It''s strange that Mingming applied to join the city guard after he was injured.


    But who doesn''t want to go back to the warm home and have a good rest at this time? He has been working here for a whole day. He has never suffered like this since he was so old.


    Patrol is the most boring. In the silent night. Young people have no way to endure boredom.


    So he casually asked his colleagues.


    "Uncle. What''s the matter with the wound on your hand? Did you hurt yourself? "


    The middle-aged man, coltan, whose pace was the same as his, suddenly stopped. He turned his hair doubtfully, and now coltan''s expression was a little strange.


    "This one?" Then coltan also showed relief, and with a little helpless smile: "young man. You know what? My home is not in this city, but in the small town which is two mountains away from this city. "


    He was silent when he heard that.


    If you remember correctly, the town at the mouth of coltan had lost contact three days ago, which means that it had been trampled to pieces by the invaders.


    Is coltan a survivor of that city?


    The boy looked at coltan with a little apology in his eyes, but the uncle didn''t seem to care much.


    "I''m a deserter." Coltan is very frank to say his real identity, what kind of survivors are just some nice names: "after seeing that group of monsters break through the city gate, I gave up my responsibility to protect my city, and even gave up my wife, my daughter, my cowardice, let me run away and continue to live in this place."


    It''s very insipid, but from the way coltan''s only arm is shaking, the middle-aged man''s heart is not very calm.


    Human survival psychology, cowardice and timidity will make them do a lot of things they regret. Now coltan seems to be regretting the choice he made, so coltan seems to want to make up for it in this way.


    Are those intruders really so terrible?


    The cold seemed to be strong again, which made his heart tremble.


    "Oh, really?" The young knight wanted to comfort coltan, but he could not think of any words of comfort.


    He has not seen the so-called hellish scenery in the eyes of these survivors, so he is not qualified to evaluate the fear of these survivors.


    Compared with the knights who had a complete mental breakdown in the shelter, this calm middle-aged uncle was the luckiest among the survivors.At the very least, coltan was able to maintain a calm way of thinking.


    Under the cover of the night, the weather became colder, and even a thin frost had condensed on the armor.


    Abnormal, absolutely abnormal, the temperature here can''t drop to so low!


    "Coming..." Coltan trembled as if he had noticed something and looked at the wall: "they Here we are


    "They? Who is it? " He took out the magic gun and looked at coltan, nervous and showing uncontrollable fear. His heart began to be nervous too!


    "Boy! Run away


    Coltan roared out, not a fight, but an escape command!


    All of a sudden there was a piercing alarm in the city! The sound of the alarm pierced the silent night, representing the coming of danger!


    The young knight was a little stunned, but when he didn''t react, he suddenly found that the sky was bright


    The sun rises on the horizon, shining on the dark world!


    No That''s not the light of the sun! He widened his pupils and looked at the sky in disbelief.


    Then a fierce storm swept through the city. The dust was rising, blocking his sight!


    He was knocked down by the storm, but when the dust gradually subsided.


    He saw clearly the bright existence of the sky and the sun.


    So Is enough to illuminate the whole sky blue luster!


    What''s going on? What''s going on? The view on the street was in a mess. He stood up to help coltan fall to the ground, but he also found coltan''s frightened eyes.


    "Go to the city wall for support quickly!" Only when he followed coltan''s eyes and looked at the wall, which was more than 30 meters high and originally stood in his sight


    So What else is there!


    Outside the city, the forest covered with black paint completely appeared in front of his eyes. The once familiar wall, the edge of which radiated hot light, was melted!


    The city''s most important defense. It was melted in an instant!


    What''s going on? Damn it What''s going on!! He didn''t think his brain could turn around at all. Common sense was crumbling in his head.


    A large number of knights rushed to the gap of the "disappeared" wall


    However, another blue light beam fell down, as if it was the divine punishment of falling into the ground in the heaven!


    The sky is illuminated again! Life under the light, architecture. It''s incinerated into residue. The explosion of destruction. The afterwave let him just stand up body, once again fell on the ground!


    Is that really something that can be overcome?


    Can''t win!! The idea was that he could see clearly that the shining existence in the sky was not the sun at all. It''s an idea that comes out of the young knight''s heart after a living life.


    It won''t win at all!


    Thousands of lives have just been lost Human beings can''t win this battle at all!


    Escape, young knight heart appeared he had countless times despised the behavior, right, escape! If it goes on like this, it''s just death.


    "Eh!" People''s trembling voice and black torrent emerge at the boundary of the forest. The most twisted and ugliest words in the world can''t be described. They rush towards the city with greed in their eyes And hunger


    Feet, can''t move, he was afraid of even the body lost consciousness, only lying on the ground shivering.


    This is the view of hell! The devil from hell


    It''s going to be eaten! It''s going to be eaten!


    When he was afraid, a figure rushed towards the demons. It was coltan! Only one hand left He''s a deserter!


    Why, do you want to die?


    He took coltan''s arm.


    "Are you crazy?" There was a little husky in his roaring voice.


    "Am I crazy? I''m crazy. When I see my wife and daughter swallowed by these monsters, but I can only run away like a coward, I''m already crazy. "


    Coltan''s face was grim.


    "But you''re dying, too!"


    "To die? My life has long been eaten by these monsters! I just want revenge now Coltan loaded his magic gun with his mouth and his only hand: "I''m going to drive out these invaders and kill all the monsters that destroyed my family!"


    "There are too many of them!"


    Even if a bullet can kill one, but the number of thousands, not a person can kill all!


    It''s impossible to win


    Coltan has not yet had time to refute, it is a dull bombardment, the world seems to be divided into two!


    "Be careful!" Because of the violent vibration, the house beside coltan collapsed. In front of him, half of coltan''s body was heavily buried in the ruins of the house.The young knight could feel the desire for his own blood from the monsters, but


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get you out in a minute!" He stood up and began to move the debris on coltan.


    "Boy All of a sudden, coltan grabs his leg. With an effort, he sits down on the ground. Before he can react, coltan grabs his collar!


    He could see the middle-aged man''s scarred cheek and his fierce pupils.


    "There are a lot of animals! But as long as you take up arms, fight and kill them, they will be killed one day! But if we don''t take up arms to fight and just run away, we will be killed by those animals one day


    Coltan stared at the young knight''s confused pupils.


    "If you really want to save me, run away! live on! And kill them! Kill them all, take revenge for me, take revenge for the human being killed by them! My life was already dead three times ago! I don''t deserve to live in this world! "


    The young knight was stunned


    When a young boy becomes mature, he will find the responsibility on his shoulders!


    "I I see! " No longer shirking, he put all the magic gun ammunition he was carrying beside the middle-aged uncle.


    "Don''t be too scared to run!"


    "No..."


    He forced down the tears in his eyes and ran to the rear.


    It''s just that when he comes back again


    Punishment came to the world.


    It''s another blue light beam, devouring everything in his sight! Even himself.


    Just Is this over? I didn''t do anything.


    When the young knight was not reconciled.


    "Young man, can you run?" But the black figure blocked his body and isolated him from the white beam of destruction.


    He looked at the figure in a dark windbreaker and nodded.


    "Then run! Find a safe place to hide


    Human beings are not without hope.


    At least he saw the hope, which suddenly appeared. With a wave of his hand, he wiped out the white light that destroyed everything. And those monsters who roared and rushed up, he just waved his hand. The huge stones, as if there were life, tore up the bodies of several monsters with the sound of breaking air.


    Escape from If you live, you can win!


    Human beings are not so weak (to be continued.).. )RT


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    The city, like other cities, fell into complete chaos because of the instant attack, which is the prelude to the collapse.


    Now there are only two choices in front of them, one is to carry out the honor of knights and fight to the end, the other is to run to other cities like the deserters they ridicule and ask for help.


    In the guard array built in the rear.


    Two knights in charge of the command are quarreling.


    The young knight who survived watched the scene silently.


    "There is no way to defeat those demons. To continue is to let my hands go down and die! It''s the best choice to retreat to other cities and then carry out the defensive work! "


    "Retreat? Where to go? If every city is like us! Sooner or later, those invaders will capture all our territory, and then there will be no place for human beings to escape! "


    The two different opinions are supported by different people.


    Some Knights often regard their own glory as more important than life, but in the face of fear, how much glory is left?


    More people who survive just want to find a safe place to rest.


    Now the young knight was sitting on a bench, and beside him was a man in a black coat.


    This man saved his existence in a terrorist attack, and killed ten monsters invading demons by himself.


    He carefully looked at the man''s appearance, and found that he was not old, but very young. He had a good appearance even as a man.


    If it''s a woman. If you don''t have a little bit of concentration, you will probably indulge in it.


    Blood was flowing in his left hand and the man was injured.


    However, there was no doctor to help. In such a turbulent period, I could not care where I came and where I could care for others.


    No matter how the young knight asked the people around him, no one chose to lend a helping hand.


    And the quarrel between the two knights became more and more intense.


    "If it goes on like this, those monsters will break through the defense line and enter here."


    Light voice, in his ears sounded, he Lengshen side head, and that pair of light vermilion eyes and up.


    "Do what you can."


    What can I do as best as I can?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He turned to look at the two squabbling knights. After making up your mind. He took off his lowest level of city guard armor and came forward with a medal.


    "What do you do, recruit?" The two knights were a little angry and irritable, but they were stunned when they saw the boy''s real appearance.


    Golden hair with the breath of sunshine, a pair of eye-catching different pupil. One is just as pure as the sky blue pupil. One is wine red with ruby luster. Slightly like a girl''s feminine appearance, but with a strong male expression.


    In this world, there are not few people with blonde hair and blue eyes, but the pupils are red and blue. There is only one person in the world.


    Lord of the west, Prince lordland!


    But roderland is over forty years old, so this young man in front of him


    "My name is Lorna, the Lord of the city of glory, the only son of Prince lordland! This city is under the supervision of the Lord of the West. "


    The young man took out a medal carved with a golden lion and said coldly to the two squabbling Cavaliers.


    "Now, as the son of the prince, I order you to abandon this city, take all the survivors with you, and retreat to the rear."


    As the son of the second strongest man in the world, if he had not been ordered by his father, he would not have come to this small city and become a city guard.


    Just just came out and honed in the secular world, and fell into hell


    It''s ironic.


    The two knights looked at each other. Now how dare they continue to quarrel? They immediately fell on their knees and lowered their brows.


    "Yes, Lord lorner!"


    The city of glory is now almost the hope of mankind in the whole western region, because the city is located on the route of the invaders.


    Everyone thought that the city would fall, but no one thought that under Lord lodeland, the Lord of the west, the city did not fall, but defeated the almost unstoppable invaders!


    If you enter the city of glory, you don''t have to worry about your life being eaten by those monsters.


    Unfortunately, the road to Yaoguang city is full of demons and monsters.


    But the little Lord of Yaoguang city is here!


    How can the parents in the world not worry about the comfort of their children? I can''t say that Lord lordland himself, the Lord of the city of glory, came out to save his children?In a word, the appearance of Lorna brings hope to the people of this city.


    There are not many people in the guard array. Most of them are knights. Many civilians escape through the gate on the other side, and only a few choose to stay.


    Now LonA gave the order to retreat, which could have convinced these knights and forced them to stay. The so-called mentality of guarding glory was restrained.


    It''s not wrong for knights to protect their homes, but it doesn''t mean they will die.


    Now the people they serve have given the order to retreat. Few fools will stay in the city, waiting to be eaten by those monsters.


    At Lorna''s command, the two knights left behind in the city began to quickly reorganize, began to count their surviving personnel and supplies, and began to arrange the retreat plan, and left a brave rear team


    After exposing his identity, Lorna''s treatment is much better, not only food, but also warm clothes.


    As the crowd came and went, Lorna caught a knight with medical insurance in his hand.


    "What can I do for you? My lord The knight did not dare to make mistakes in front of the prince''s son, even though he looked very young.


    "Give me the medical insurance."


    Lorna gave the order in a rude tone. Usually he was in the city of glory. No one dared to refuse what he wanted, so he developed this kind of character.


    "All right."


    Medical equipment was not missing, and there were several priests, so the knight gave the medical box to Lorna.


    Lorna went to the man sitting on the bench in a slightly worn, dark windbreaker.


    "I''m flattered, Lord Lorna, the son of the Lord of the West." He said faintly.


    "Don''t care who I am I It''s no use. Thank you for saving your life


    Lorna didn''t seem to know how to use the medical box. Looking at the objects inside, he frowned.


    But the other side took the medical box and skillfully took out the bandage and medicine to bandage his wound.


    Are those hands really men''s hands? I''m so white that I have no time


    "What''s your name, please?" For the strong must respect, Lorna know this, or save their own strong, so subconsciously used honorifics, asked.


    "Lu Qiu." He narrowed his warm vermilion pupils, with a strange smile: "Lord Lorna, you can call me that." (to be continued.).. )RT


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Before the evacuation, the two major Knights first made a small registration for those who were not members of the order.


    The son of the Lord of the west, who is the Savior in the eyes of all people, LonA is beside luciu, and does not prevent the knight from coming to inquire about luciu''s identity.


    Lu Qiu had just wrapped up her arms, and before she could talk to Lorna, a knight came forward, saluted Lorna respectfully, and then looked at Lu Qiu in a painted black windbreaker.


    "Sir, I have seen your heroic appearance just outside the city. Can you let me know where you are from?"


    When the city invaded, the crowd just ran away. The knight had time to estimate the situation of others.


    Lu Qiu couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Lorna also looks at Lucille curiously.


    Lu Qiu slightly opened his clothes, revealing a medal under the windbreaker, which is a flying eagle.


    The knight who came to register looked very mature. When he saw the medal on Lu Qiu''s chest, his eyes lit up.


    "I am the deputy head of the Knights of the night wings, because the whole regiment received the task of fighting against Warcraft in the nearby Warcraft forest a few days ago So... "


    Lu Qiu didn''t go on when he said that. His fingers clasped tightly and his head lowered.


    Tuan Mie Did you?


    This is a kind of blow and shame for any knight. It is impossible to wipe out the shadow of watching his subordinate Knights being exterminated, but he can only escape like a deserter.


    "It''s really the vice head of the world''s top night wing Knights'' order, Lord Lu Qiu


    Even though he was over thirty, there was a light of worship in his eyes.


    At a time when the rank of the order was published in magazines. It''s normal to aspire to join a well-known Knight Order and worship powerful knights.


    Joining a top ranking Knights'' order is a kind of honor. The Knights'' order of the night wing ranks in the top 20 in mainland China, with more than 2400 members. The average level of the Knights'' order is above 30 floors of the top tower. The rank of the commander and deputy commander of the army is the top tower. Before Lu Qiu came here, he happened to meet a cavalry performing tasks in the forest The group, of course, did not carry out the task of fighting against Warcraft, but against the new invaders and demons.


    At that time, the offensive of the demon army had not spread formally, so the Knights guild issued a large number of quests against demons, and the rewards were very rich.


    When the knights in the top rank succeed several times in succession and find that the level of demons is not high, they attract more Knights out of the city to fight against those demons.


    Of course, the relationship between the hunter and the prey is obvious.


    It''s just a net that Alex and zelas cast together.


    When a large number of powerful Knights went out to carry out the Crusade mission, under the command of Alex and zeras, as well as the strong strength of the two men, they dealt a heavy blow to the world''s famous knights.


    This is one of the reasons why the demonic army''s offensive is so fierce in the West.


    The Knights'' order named night wing, which was finally destroyed, should have been destroyed by no one left, but Lu Qiu found that the power of their deputy leader was a little similar to Lu Qiu''s super power called vector control, and replaced him.


    In this capacity appeared in the world.


    By the way, Lu Qiu''s vector control level has reached lv4.


    Part of it is due to the power of psionic power acquired by attacking the tower at the top, and the other part is due to the candy in Lu Qiu''s mouth


    Sugar alone can make you into the ranks of the world''s top strong.


    Lu Qiu suddenly felt that it was really funny.


    One sugar is the life of hundreds of people.


    Lu Qiu almost ate tens of thousands of people, Lu Qiu is not afraid of long decayed teeth, so there is no scruple.


    The level of vector control has also been raised to the present level unconsciously.


    But then again


    "The devastation of zelas''s strike was terrible." Lu Qiu took a look at his own bandaged arm, which was actually healed.


    But then again, is it enough to use vector control during camouflage?


    Lu Qiu feels the strange power around his fingertips and the speed of calculation in his brain.


    It''s a strange existence. (to be continued.).. )RT


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    So now Lu Qiu is the bodyguard of the young master.


    How important is the status of Prince''s son. Now the exiled troops are counting on Lorna to settle them down in yaori city.


    I don''t know whether the evacuation route is arranged by Knight Commander a or Knight Commander B. in short, it is arranged by a passer-by Lu Qiu who has never heard of his name. For the time being, he decided to evacuate to the shining city near the windy highland behind the city.


    As for the reason why we chose this way, it''s just that there are the least demons on the windy highlands.


    Well, Lu Qiucai won''t say that he transferred the demon army stationed in the high wind.


    In fact, as long as Lu Qiu thinks, all the people in this city, just like other cities, don''t want to survive!


    Demons and virus infectors are the best hunters for hunting human beings. They are cold and merciless. They have a keen sense of human existence. As long as the virus infectors touch human wounds and spread the black light virus into human bodies, that guy can be declared dead.


    When facing creatures with their own consciousness, demons will emit what Lu Qiu calls "inexplicable fear".


    Just like the name, demons themselves belong to chaotic and dark creatures of energy. When they are close to human beings, this kind of chaos will affect human thinking and cause fear and cowardice in human hearts.


    This is also why the human beings who survived in the cities swept by the demon army are insane one by one.


    Lu Qiu is sure to wipe out all the human beings in any city at one time, but the survivors are Lu Qiu''s intention to let zeras and Alex release a group of people every time they attack the city.


    They are indeed "lucky" survivors, but when they are exiled to other cities and have seen the scene of desperation in hell, they will only spread their desperation.


    People''s emotions will infect each other.


    So this time, this group of survivors are also lucky.


    A single arcane pulse of zeras can destroy the crude defense line established by this level.


    At Lu Qiu''s command, the arcane creature is now working as a radar for Lu Qiu at an altitude of 10000 meters, commanding the demon army in the whole western region.


    All sorts of "coincidences" and "fortunes" have been created for this fleeing team.


    The distance between Yaoguang city and this city is not too far. It''s about 300 Li. In order to show the pity of the knights, it''s certainly not enough to bring some civilians, horses and other means of transportation. Skyharbor was occupied when the demons first invaded.


    You can only walk on your feet.


    Of course, as the son of the prince, Lorna, of course, enjoyed special treatment. He was riding on a horse. He was walking in the middle of the line, surrounded by several Knights guarding, including Lu Qiu, who had been following and biting candy.


    Lu Qiu looked back at the endless procession. It was the first time that Lu Qiu saw such a migration movement. The procession was very long and the crowd was surging. There was almost no end in sight.


    Everyone''s face has a little bit of fear and anxiety.


    In this road is not how flat highland, with the physical quality of human beings in this world to also be able to maintain this kind of fast speed.


    Of course, those weak left behind can only accept the fate of being abandoned.


    No one will sympathize with them.


    Lu Qiu will not sympathize with them.


    Now, Lucille''s goal is to deliver Lorna safely to Prince lordland, not to the whole city!


    There are almost a hundred thousand people in exile. If they are taken to yaori City, no matter how high Lorna''s status is, it is impossible for them to move in.


    So


    In this world, some people''s lives always need to be abandoned.


    Although Lu Qiu hates this, he has hundreds of millions of ferocious mouths waiting for fresh and smooth human flesh to satisfy his hunger.


    And Lu Qiu doesn''t like to take delicious dry food with her all day.


    "Zerah, the first wave of attack begins."


    Lu Qiu tells zeras, who is in charge of the position of unlimited electric relay, to the sky.


    "Greedy demons, one of the seven branches of sin, let 300 ordinary level demons attack from the rear of the team. Twenty elite level demon Rangers confront the enemy and give orders to those ordinary demons to kill every creature in sight as quickly as possible."


    Lu Qiu''s heart orders to zeras, but his mouth chats with Lorna sitting on the horse.


    The prince''s son obviously did not have the bad habits of other aristocrats, and he was superior to others, but he was nothing without his status.


    Lorna is indeed arrogant, but he has arrogant capital, and will not easily despise anyone, otherwise he would not surrender his identity and come to this city to be an unknown soldier."Are those demons really terrible?" Along the way, Lorna asked for almost all the information in this regard.


    Lu Qiu was a little upset.


    "If I could, I would never meet them again." But Lu Qiu still answered Rona with the tone that his identity should have.


    "Is that true? Then... "


    There are so many problems You can feel it yourself!


    Lu Qiu suddenly grabbed Lorna''s hand holding the reins. Before the little guy could react, he pulled him off the horse with great strength!


    What are you doing? Lorna was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Lu Qiu helped him.


    In this moment, the sound of blood splashing, particularly harsh!


    Lorna looked up and found the horseman sitting behind him. His head burst like a watermelon, and the headless corpse fell to the ground.


    Long so big, Rona has seen the dead, but it is the first time to see the death of such a terrible appearance! His face was white and his lips were trembling. He turned his eyes to Lu Qiu.


    "Here comes the demons."


    At the back of the line, the confused voice came out with a frightening roar.


    Sure enough, I touched it!


    But now, he found that Lu Qiu pushed him forward, and this huge strength almost made Lorna fall.


    "What are you doing?" Several times in a row, which made Lorna a little angry.


    "Don''t you want to be the partner of justice and fight against the devil? Then go on. " Lu Qiu laughs sarcastically.


    Underestimated?


    As the prince''s son, Lorna''s inner pride is not allowed to be underestimated by anyone.


    "I''ll tell you, that''s all the demons do!"


    Lorna waved the Knight Sword in his hand, forced to break through the encirclement of several knights, and ran to the position where the roar came out.


    But when Lorna crossed the crowd, the hot blood splashed on his face. Lorna was stunned and looked at the huge creature in front of him.


    It seems to be made up of a large number of human limbs. The bloated body is full of distorted human limbs, hands and feet. Six pairs of small eyes on the face can be identified with bloodthirsty light. After seeing Lorna rush out of the crowd, he bites and swallows the human corpse with fear expression in his mouth, and then faces Lorna Na gave a ferocious roar!


    "Mr. Lu Qiu, help me!"


    Go to your sister''s just partner


    After all, children are children. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Vector manipulation, to put it more popularly, is to manipulate the direction of all energy.


    As long as the skin touches something, it can control its direction


    It''s an ability that can''t be approached!


    If it evolves to the lv6 level of legend, the body of eliqiu, in addition to mental attack, already belongs to invincible existence.


    It''s just that even the conditions needed to evolve into LV5 are extremely harsh. In addition to really breaking through the 50th floor of the top tower, Lu Qiu really has no way to think of any good way to improve the level of this super power.


    However, even lv4 has immeasurable power.


    At the foot of Lu Qiu, the stone ground where he stood cracked, and then Lu Qiu appeared above the devil in front of Lorna.


    The hand pierced the devil''s forehead, and the blood began to rage under the control of Lu Qiu. Then the devil''s body exploded violently


    Because of vector control, the devil does not have a drop of blood stained to Lu Qiu''s body. On the contrary, LonA is stained with black blood.


    LonA''s eyes are full of fear. Human beings, no matter how nice they say, can''t hide their cowardice.


    Proud prince, it''s good to be able to hold back such a bloody scene.


    Lu Qiu glanced at him and said nothing more.


    He''s in luchuyan. It''s just a necessity to complete the mission. It''s enough to give it to Prince lordland alive.


    The whole demonic army is still raging.


    Hundreds of greedy demons have dealt a terrible blow to this group of exiles with the majority of civilians. The smell of inexplicable fear on the demons alone is enough to make many civilians even lose the idea of escape.


    The two knights of the whole team, which have a certain combat effectiveness, are entangled by the demon rangers who are divided into two teams.


    Demon rangers are a group of human type demons covered in black cloaks. Compared with those ferocious demons, human type demons belong to a higher level of existence. They have their own command. All the demons have human bodies, if only looking at their appearance. It just makes people feel like they''re a group of humans in a little scary gear.


    But the devil is still the devil. The inexplicable fear from the devil Ranger is much higher than the ordinary devil.


    Ordinary people just look at the dark red pupil of the devil ranger in the shadow of his hood, they will be occupied by a lot of negative emotions, collapse, and even commit suicide.


    Of course, this kind of death is the death of despair. Otherwise, the rate of obtaining desperation value of human beings killed by demons would not be as high as 10%.


    It would be even better if the humans killed by zelas could also gain despair value. Unfortunately, those humans were blasted into dregs before they could react. There is no time for despair.


    In fact, Rangers, these demon creatures mainly use bows, arrows and daggers. They are good at making all kinds of traps, conducting guerrilla warfare in the forest, torturing the enemy to death.


    This kind of encounter on the open ground is very disadvantageous for them. Dozens of demon rangers with an average level of about level 40 are encouraged by the human Knight order. Soon a few died because of human counterattack.


    This is also what Lu Qiu deliberately arranged. If Lu Qiu sent a creature of the same level as the demon Ranger, a giant demonized creature called the dark fighter, it would be enough for the exile team to be destroyed just by a few dozen of three meter high bodies, coupled with the smell of inexplicable fear.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t plan to kill all these human beings so soon. Take your time and torture them one by one.


    Just when Lu Qiu glances at the place where the Knights fight against the devil Rangers.


    Lorna suddenly tugged at Lucille.


    "Quick Go and help them


    Lorna was already in fear. After recovering, he wiped the blood on his face and anxiously pointed to the group of civilians who didn''t have a knight order to guard the rear.


    There is no one to protect civilians, which is also the intention of the Knights


    Perhaps there are many powerful folk experts among these civilians, but they can''t defeat the evil spirits with negative breath and extremely ferocious greedy branches.


    The civil unrest alone is enough for the greedy demons to trample on the lives of these people. Fat body so peristalsis, all around people, a mouth do not know how much fresh human flesh can swallow.


    It''s crunchy.


    "Why help them? That group of civilians seems to have nothing to do with you? "


    The devil is raised by Lu Qiu. Killing a pet is enough. Lu Qiu is kind enough to let these people live a little longer Well, the word benevolence is not suitable for Lu Qiu. This group of human beings are lucky. He even wants Lu Qiu to continue to kill his pets and help those human beings?


    "Even if it doesn''t matter, you can''t be helpless! Mr. Lu Qiu, please help them quickly


    Lorna''s anxious expression is beyond expression, but his kindness, which he can''t fulfill himself, demands others.Lu Qiu''s brow is picked.


    "Why don''t you go yourself?"


    "I..." When asked by Lu Qiu, lonaton blushed: "I twisted my foot just now. I can''t move at all Please, please hurry up


    If you go, you''re going to die?


    Lucius added to Lorna what he wanted to say at the end.


    Do you know it''s death, so you don''t want to go by yourself and ask others to go?


    Young master Lorna, your kindness is really moving.


    "Is that an order?" The expression on Lu Qiu''s face becomes cold. Lu Qiu hates human beings. One of the most annoying characteristics is hypocrisy. He hides his devil like heart with a pious appearance, which is almost the same as all human beings.


    Don''t be a hero if you don''t have the strength. Lorna obviously takes Lu Qiu as a role that can be sent at will, just like the two flattering Knight commanders.


    In fact, in the city of glory, Lorna does have the habit of asking others to do unreasonable things at will. Because of his father, his requests are generally agreed. He does not care about other people''s feelings, but only knows that it is time to exercise his own justice!


    "No It''s not an order. " Lorna was a little scared by Lu Qiu''s cold eyes, and his tone was weak: "can I beg you? Mr. Lu Qiu! Please help those people


    See Lu Qiu is still indifferent, Lorna suddenly pulled out his sword, against his neck.


    "If your lordship does not agree. I... "


    "How''s it going?" Lu Qiu doesn''t believe that the little devil who is afraid of death will sacrifice his life for this.


    Children''s willfulness doesn''t work in front of Lu Qiu. This guy is not Lu Qiu''s sister.


    "I have no face to see my father. I might as well..."


    With that, Jian Feng was one point closer to his neck.


    Face? This troublesome kid!


    Lu Qiu grabs Lorna''s hand, and Lorna''s face smiles with joy at this moment.


    "Mr. Lu Qiu, your kindness and justice can''t recognize this kind of thing."


    "Little..." Lu Qiu looks down at Lorna, and doesn''t know why. The breath of those vermilion pupils made Lorna feel a little chilly: "you Do you know the price of justice? "


    Cold, biting cold, this man is even more terrible than his father.


    Lorna did not dare to move, or even answer luciu''s question. It''s just that the whole body is shaking a little bit.


    But the next second.


    "Well, in a word, if you want to be a just partner, don''t do such dangerous things next time."


    Snow melting, replaced by dazzling sunshine, Lu Qiu stretched out his hand on Lorna''s golden hair, rubbed.


    "If you die. Everything is over, everyone is over, so don''t joke with your life in the future! Do you understand? "


    Lu Qiu orders Lorna word by word.


    For Lu Qiu this mood big change, let Lorna some Lengshen, when he reaction.


    Sure enough, Mr. Lu Qiu is a good man! Just like my father.


    It was tears in my eyes.


    "I I see. Mr. Lu Qiu, I It''s not going to be that impulsive again! "


    Lorna almost hugged Lu Qiu''s hand and cried. Fortunately, Lu Qiu''s hand was fast. It''s easy to avoid Lorna.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You should be careful of your own safety."


    "I will." Lorna nodded.


    Bean curd heart with knife mouth Is that right?


    He is really a good man


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What a hateful kid!


    Lu Qiu looked at the group of human beings who were killing demons wantonly, and vented all his anger on these demons


    No strength! No idea!


    At the moment when Lu Qiu touched the devil, these ferocious monsters had all burst into pieces


    Not even the courage to face these monsters.


    But where to say what to save others


    How ridiculous!


    A whip leg, relying on the burst of vector control, compressed air gathered in the sole of the foot. Lu Qiu hit one of the biggest demons to the end.


    If it didn''t save your life, it would be useful!


    Lu Qiu stepped on the fallen one and tried to get up like a tortoise. Some ridiculous demons clenched their fists


    You''ve long been the fodder for these guys!


    A heavy punch pierced the demon''s fat body. The ground also because of this huge strength, and slightly sank a few minutes!


    Heavy bombardment, so that the devil issued a shrill roar, once again turned into a plasma bomb exposed.


    With vector control, Lu Qiu didn''t touch a drop of blood.


    After Lu Qiu killed several greedy demons who were slaughtered wantonly and did whatever they wanted, these demons with their own consciousness retreated in fear."Come on." Lu Qiu glanced at those scared demons and said coldly, "whoever kills me is the master of demons!"


    As the name suggests, the greedy devil is the most greedy vein of the devil. Lu Qiu does not spread the breath from the will of the dark world, they are just afraid of Lu Qiu''s power.


    Now, how tempting is it to be the master of the dark world?


    This group of demons have not yet fully developed cerebellum, immediately excited to abandon their food, gathered in groups rushed to Lu Qiu.


    If you want to live in this world, you must first know how small your power is!


    Lu Qiu will never forget what the church gave him when he was a child.


    If you overestimate yourself, you will ruin yourself!


    As soon as Lu Qiu stepped on the stone ground he was standing on, the cracks began to spread around Lu Qiu, and the whole ground was split in an instant.


    Do anything, you have to pay the price!


    Under vector control, the broken stones float beside Lu Qiu and shoot at the demons at the speed of pop-up.


    One by one. The ground continued to crumble and sink, turning into one sharp stone after another, strangling those demons.


    In this terrible outbreak, those demons, in front of Lu Qiu, become pieces of meat that lose the breath of life.


    Hundreds of greedy demons died in an instant.


    Lu Qiu gasps, vector control is too brain consuming, not to mention this level of explosion.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    "It''s Lord Lorna''s order..."


    "Sure enough, Lord Lorna didn''t abandon us civilians."


    The civilians who survived all cast grateful eyes to Lu Qiu.


    What demons did Lucifer save these humans from.


    But


    Lu Qiu tilted his head and looked at Lorna who was smiling unconsciously.


    Are you satisfied?


    Watching these people survive Are you satisfied?


    It''s to satisfy your justice. Or the kind of * * called justice?


    Eager to see those who were saved by their own people cast grateful eyes? Longing to be seen as a hero?


    This is the so-called justice. In Lu Qiuyan, it''s just a nice name that human beings want to be respected by others.


    Think about it


    Lu Qiu''s mouth is slightly raised.


    Since you want to help others so much, I''ll give you a lesson.


    The price of justice


    Lu Qiu crushed some wriggling corpses on the ground, but found a man lying beside him.


    Originally Lu Qiu thought that he had only corpses around him, but it seemed that there was a survivor under the attack of the devil.


    Lu Qiu gathered his strange smile and half squatted down to look at his body covered with blood. But still struggling.


    It''s a little girl The body is very petite.


    "Will it hold?"


    Most of the human beings who can preserve the whole corpse under the hunting of demons have fought with demons. Lu Qiu doesn''t think this petite figure is a little girl.


    "Can Can you get Yuka''s sword? So Yuka can hold it. "


    Whose name is Yuka? Lu Qiu took a look at her long red hair.


    Sword? Lu Qiu followed the direction of her fingers and found a sword.


    It''s just This sword is really too big. The girl''s height is only about 1.5 meters, but the huge sword is two meters long.


    Is that sword really something this little girl can hold?


    Although Lu Qiu has some doubts. Or handed the heavy sword to the girl named Yuka, who was struggling to sit up.


    "Thank you, big brother Just now, big brother is really powerful. "


    Probably lying on the ground, I saw the scene of Lu Qiu killing the devil.


    "And your parents?" Now Lu Qiu is playing a good man good person.


    "Well, Yuka is in her twenties. She''s long since left her parents and can stand on her own."


    She shook her long, messy hair and said weakly.


    Twenty?


    Is there really so much legal Laurie in the world?


    Lu Qiu is really scared by her age.


    But what''s next?


    Lu Qiu doesn''t have anything to heal. There are so many wounds on her body. The most shocking one is the tear on her abdomen.


    Although it didn''t hurt the internal organs. But it''s also a very serious injury.


    "I have a medical kit here!"


    Lorna, who twisted his leg, also hobbled over, holding a small white medical box in his hand.


    There are not a few wounded people after the war. Rona is holding the medical box. I don''t know how many people are watching closely, but the identity of nehorona and Lu Qiu are nearby. No one dares to rob yet."No It''s OK, Lord Lorna. Yuka is in good health and can recover in a moment


    She seems to want Lorna to give these precious healing potions to someone else. In order to persuade Lorna to straighten her small chest, but this action involved her whole body wound, she could not help coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    In this way, there is no convincing.


    Young girls have always been easy for men to sympathize with.


    Almost under Lorna''s mandatory order, Yuka reluctantly accepted the medical box.


    The knights who fought against the demon Rangers in the front line also came back, most of them were injured.


    Because there were several sacrificial priests in the team, they first treated the wounds of these knights.


    A demon attack made many civilians panic and didn''t know what to do.


    The atmosphere of the whole team also became a little depressing.


    At this time, the core of the whole team and hope, Rona has to stand up and say something.


    What does Lorna say to encourage those human beings not to give up hope? It has nothing to do with Lu Qiu


    In Lu Qiu''s plan, few of these people can really see the city of glory.


    And Lu Qiu, it''s time to have a good lesson for this innocent prince, to let him understand that the so-called exercise of justice is not something that can be done with just a few words of command! It''s a price to pay!


    PS: Well, the author has played a little too much, and has been chasing for a while. That''s why it was so late when he found out the time In fact, it''s also the author''s fault So you don''t mind, cough, in addition, tomorrow''s holiday, so maybe more, that''s it. RI


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    The number of the wounded is about 10000.


    There are not enough medical supplies.


    It is natural that disputes take place under such circumstances.


    Lu Qiu didn''t take care of it, and he didn''t have time to take care of it.


    After walking the whole day, the time also arrived at night.


    Night is the most active time for demons. Their speed and power will increase a lot. Even some special demons can hide their bodies in the dark at night.


    In short, the time when the sun sets is always the favorite time for dark creatures.


    After a whole day''s March, the exhausted team also chose to find a high ground to support and set up a defensive array for a rest.


    Lorna was in the center of the team, with a small tent and a bonfire.


    It''s very rare that this young man with high social status should be able to take care of it.


    Now LonA is cooking a pot of broth. He should be very good at cooking by looking at his ingredients and skilful movements at any time.


    As for why the young master cooks himself, the reason is probably the common fault of boys.


    When the opposite sex is around, they always like to show themselves, even Lorna is the same.


    "It smells good."


    In this lifeless atmosphere, the only voice full of vitality.


    Yuka.


    Lu Qiu glanced at the girl sitting next to him, her abdomen bandaged, her messy long hair washed just now, still wet, and her height less than 1.5 meters.


    Because Lorna and Lucille saved her, Lorna let her follow her.


    There were no friends in the escape team, so she accepted the invitation gladly.


    "Well, these are spices made from yaori Zanthoxylum, a specialty of Yaoguang City, which can''t be bought in other cities."


    As for the products of his own family, Lorna is still proud to introduce them.


    "Yuka Can I have it? " I don''t know if she belongs to the same family as Alsace.


    Lu Qiu saw a fluffy tail swaying behind her.


    Yucca''s eyes were shining. Maybe he was too hungry.


    But she is very conscious, as a civilian born unemployed, she came here as a servant.


    "What I do is for three people. Don''t mind so much."


    There are also space facilities in this world. Unfortunately, the raw materials for making these things are underground, and they are guarded by a large number of mineral spirits. These kinds of utensils flowing in this world are generally very precious. As the son of a prince, Rona certainly has one.


    He took out a few bowls and chopsticks, which looked really professional.


    "Thank you, Lord lorner, then!"


    Yuka is not polite. She is not a girl of pinching type. Hunger makes her almost grab the dishes and chopsticks in Lorna''s hands, and then attack those delicious and tumbling broth


    "Watch out for the hot!" LonA was surprised. Now the water temperature is at least 100 degrees. It hasn''t cooled down yet.


    "Well, it''s ok Yucca is not afraid. "


    Her mouth is bulging, full of food, her lips are shining with oil stains, and her face is full of happiness.


    Lorna just looked at her and laughed unconsciously.


    "Like that kid?" Lu Qiu gently pushed Lorna''s shoulder and whispered in his ear.


    "Ah How could it be Lorna almost subconsciously replied to luciu: "she''s so young..."


    "The actual age of others is already 20 years old. Ordinary noble girls are almost young women at this age."


    Lu Qiu said jokingly.


    "Do you think she''s big?"


    Twenty? Lorna looks at Yuka, who is as childish as a child because of food excitement. No, her appearance is a child!


    "Just It''s not. "


    Luo Na was embarrassed by Lu Qiu''s ridicule.


    "Then hold on to it." Lu Qiu patted Lorna on the shoulder: "some things lost will never come back, just partners sometimes lonely, right?"


    "Mr. Lu Qiu, it''s not what you think." Lorna wisely chose to change the topic: "Lord Lucius has always said that the partner of justice, what is that?"


    "This..."


    Lu Qiu stands up, pats the dust behind him, stretches and looks at the distance.


    "You''ll understand."


    I''ll understand?


    The answer was even more puzzling for Lorna.


    Lorna wants to continue to ask, but luciu doesn''t give Lorna a chance.


    "I''ll go outside and get some air."


    "But don''t you eat it, sir Lu Qiu?"


    "No


    Lu Qiu is not a monster girl like Yuka. LonA''s soup is hot enough to make many people cry. Lu Qiu, as a blood sucking species, can''t stand this kind of stimulation.Then Lu Qiu left the team and went to the periphery of the team.


    The sky is bright and starry.


    Lu Qiu looks at the brightest star in the sky.


    That''s zaras, who''s a homing radar at an altitude of 10000 meters.


    Lu Qiu began to communicate with zeras.


    "Zelas, how powerful is the leader of the nearest demon army here?"


    "A fallen demon with a life level of four."


    Fall to the devil Is that right?


    This is an extra branch of the seven evil demons. It has the same appearance as the goblins, but its wisdom is much lower than the goblins.


    "No, I need a more powerful demon."


    "Summoner, with all due respect, there are three high-level demons above level 5 in a thousand li area with you as the center. However, no matter which one of them visits here, it will be devastating for this exile team."


    Lu Qiu''s current knowledge of the exiles in this group is that the two heads of the Knights'' order are the 51st and 52nd floors of the top tower. They are all level 5 life. Because of the inexplicable fear carried by the devil, it is easy for one devil to suppress two human beings of the same level.


    Even with the devil''s own talent, it is possible that the two knights will die.


    Lu Qiu is not to let these demons hunt human beings, but to hunt himself!


    If the level is too low, it''s too boring.


    "Tell me about them."


    "The master of the magic tree, agidona, three headed hellhounds, Cerberus, and an elite thunder beast..."


    Under the explanation of zeras, the familiar figures flashed in Lu Qiu''s mind.


    Lu Qiu really wants to know if these demons have absorbed the desire of human beings on earth. How can they be so similar to some human fantasies in his mind?


    But it''s unnecessary to think too much.


    "Let the master of the magic tree come over and don''t tell her that I exist Dispatch another 300 low level demons to attack tentatively from the right side of the human team! Let the three greedy demons and the master of the magic tree come to me. "


    "I understand."


    After ordering everything, Lu Qiu took a look at the campfire with a little warm smell behind him.


    Now, it''s time for Lu Qiu to let the prince''s son understand how ridiculous his so-called justice is.


    This is the price. Lu Qiu hated human beings to the extreme in his life, and the ones he hated most were those who ignored their feelings and exercised what they called justice.


    Are you ready to be spoiled? Little guy RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Heroes


    It''s a name of honor that other people call it.


    What an enviable title.


    Today''s night is as long as ever.


    As long as it is the night of Lu Qiu, the darkness will not leave easily.


    The shadow began to move.


    A strange roar resounded through the forest.


    "Yuka! Lorna! Run Lu Qiu ran out of the forest and yelled at the two people who were still at a loss!


    Escape? Why run away? Lorna is always confident in the power of luciu. Even if the devil comes, luciu should be able to


    "Look what I found..." Almost all the bones heard by men will be crisp enchanting female voice, suddenly sounded in the forest.


    "A group of isolated human beings!"


    The hurricane swept this area, and in Lorna''s eyes, a giant snake swimming in the sky darted out of the forest


    What is this?!


    The breath of this giant snake only reminds Lorna of an existence.


    Demons


    This is the devil?


    "Run away!" Lucille''s voice rang in Lorna''s ear.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He took Yuka''s hand and ran to the direction of the Knights.


    Danger, that giant snake demon''s only feeling to Rona! Very dangerous!


    When Lorna comes back again


    The snake devil''s sharp teeth bite Lu Qiu''s hand, and suddenly take Lu Qiu to the sky and disappear into the forest!


    Mr. Lu Qiu!


    The biggest dependence disappears, even if there is no devil, Lorna also fell into inexplicable fear.


    But this is not the only demon.


    There are many black shadows running towards the place where the civilians are stationed!


    If the demons attack the civilians at this time, many people will definitely die.


    The Knights are a little far from here.


    Because Lorna was a little selfish, he didn''t want to share his food with others, so he just called Lucille and Yuka.


    Now, he has paid for his selfishness.


    The knights were unaware of the devil''s approach Because these demons are just like who commands them behind them. They are fat, but they don''t make any noise when they act!


    We have to inform everyone, otherwise it will be bad!


    Lorna took Yuka by the hand and ran to the place where the civilians were stationed, but


    "Er, ah, ah!"


    Lorna was overturned by a sudden force. When he shook his dizzy head and stood up, he saw a scene that made him crazy.


    There is a demon quietly appeared in his side, he did not find! And Yuka, who had caught his hand Fall in the circle of demons.


    She''s hurt! Even without weapons, that weak appearance, as long as it is a man will have the heart to protect!


    Demons of course found this delicious food, a few around, want to swallow this petite body!


    "Yuka, wait a minute, I''ll help you right away!"


    Can''t stand idly by any more, Lorna drew out his sword Trying to save Yuka.


    "Lord Lorna has no time. Please leave me alone!" Although she looks weak, her heart is very strong. Yuka points to the demons who are rushing greedily towards the human settlement: "hurry up and tell everyone that the danger is coming!"


    "But you..." Lorna''s hand with the sword trembled. He knew that if the Knights didn''t find out, the devil would get it


    It is likely that the exile team of tens of thousands of people will all become the rations of those demons


    "It doesn''t matter, Yuka is very good! These little demons are done in minutes. "


    The girl is still trying to be brave, but the wound on her abdomen and knee can''t convince Lorna.


    You''re going to die! If you don''t run to Yuka now and save her, she will definitely die! Eaten by these demons


    However, their own speed is not as fast as those demons, if you don''t hurry to inform the Knights More people will die!


    Those innocent civilians, or civilians they don''t know.


    What to do?


    Lorna''s brain crashed.


    What should I do?


    I just want to protect those civilians! Why pay this price, sacrifice Yuka? Can you do it?


    Even if we only know each other for less than one day, Lorna can be sure that she is in love with the child, or the elder sister.


    But her life is insignificant compared with the lives of tens of thousands of people.


    No! Is her life insignificant compared with the lives of tens of thousands of strangers?I am just, what I do is just! Fight against the demons and save more people.


    But if the price of this justice is her


    Don''t I don''t accept it!


    Lorna widened his eyes and watched the devil approach Yuka step by step.


    "Lord Lorna!! Just partners will not hesitate at this time! " Yuka also listened to Lu Qiu''s words. He understood what Lu Qiu wanted to express.


    Partner of justice Partner of justice


    Pity, kindness, justice, these are things that can only be accomplished at a price!


    Once the price, cheap let Lorna didn''t care at all, so he has the right to pity others, to uphold the so-called justice.


    But this time, the cost of justice is beyond lorner''s means!


    Well, in this case! Can you still be a partner of justice?!


    For others! Give up your most important things, to pity those strangers! To exercise what you call justice?


    No way, right? Absolutely impossible!


    Human beings are selfish. They have their own desires.


    The reason why they are kind and called just is that the price of kindness is too cheap!


    So Lu Qiu hates this kind of person. He hates it very much. He gives alms to others easily with a high attitude, and then claims to be just!


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Choose!"


    "You have to pay a heavy price to carry your justice through."


    "Or tear off your so-called good disguise and know your weakness!"


    Somewhere, a voice sounded in Lorna''s heart.


    The seriously injured Yuka, of course, was defeated by more than a dozen demons. One knee was pierced by the devil''s tentacles and fell to the ground, letting the devil cut him.


    Even so, Yuka, with blood all over her body, is still struggling


    "Lord Lorna Protect everyone, kill all these Bad guy... "


    Kill them all, the monsters that invaded our homes.


    Why help those strangers? Why do you want to help those strangers? It''s just a one-sided relationship.


    This kind of thought rises in Lorna''s heart, he is not a hero! You can''t be a hero! There''s no need to be a hero.


    Now just kill these demons and save Yuka. Everything will be understood and Yuka will not die.


    But


    Everyone will die, tens of thousands of people will die, those strangers who have nothing to do with themselves


    The so-called justice comes at a price! No matter who dare not bear the price, but If it''s father, if it''s uncle colt here, under the same circumstances, they will make the choice That is


    Be a partner of justice!


    If you don''t take up arms and resist, everyone will die! Get out of here! Get rid of these monsters that invade our homes!


    LonA knew the responsibility on his shoulders when he was trampled by the demons in the city!


    "Take care!"


    Lorna threw his sword into the demon surrounded Yuka, not to resist, but to commit suicide.


    Maybe Yuka didn''t want to be eaten by the devil, so humiliating to die.


    After LonA forced down the tears in his eyes, he ran to the civilian camp at the fastest speed in his life.


    He has to get there first! If you get attacked by the devil, it''s all over.


    It has to be faster!


    Tonight, he made a choice to be a partner of justice and a hero!


    Once a young child, has long grown into a man of indomitable. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    The fire was all over the sky.


    Tonight is another sleepless night.


    Humans fight for their own survival, demons fight for their own hunger.


    "On the whole, it was a wonderful night, wasn''t it? Miss devil


    On the open ground of rocks, cracks can be seen everywhere, which are destroyed by great force.


    A giant green snake squirms on the high ground. Her abdomen is torn, overflowing with a lot of smelly liquid, mixed with stomach acid and blood.


    This giant snake was originally fierce, but now it is dying "


    Lu Qiu spent ten minutes cooking this evil snake.


    As for why we call it miss devil, "please forgive me." The head of the giant snake suddenly split, blooming like a Hu petal, just like the upper body of human female body appeared in front of Lu Qiu, while the lower body is still the huge snake tail.


    Ugly and beautiful creature, the master of the magic tree, she should have been able to play a stronger role in the forest. Unfortunately, after Lu Qiu led her to this open rock, the outcome was already known.


    "It''s not easy for the dark world to evolve into a high-level demon. You can leave, but don''t hit that group of human beings."


    She is a subordinate of Lu Qiu, a tool for war. Lu Qiu won''t hit her feet with stones.


    It''s just that her counter bite is too fierce, as if she really wants to eat Lu Qiu. That''s what demons are like. They have no pity, and even can eat the same kind in order to survive and become stronger.


    It''s a monster for killing.


    As long as there are them, Lu Qiu believes that soon, the world will fall into chaos and there will be no place for human beings to escape.


    The next thing to do is to wait for the boy to take care of the demons.


    Lu Qiu''s estimation of the strength of the exiles is very accurate. They will not be exterminated at one time, but at least they have to pay a heavy price to kill the invading demons.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the victory of this chess game. If we capture the city of glory, the whole world will not be able to resist the presence of the demon army.


    Humans will also be announced that they will "wind"


    "everything is in control. It''s nice, isn''t it?"


    It''s not the sound of walking.


    Who? Lu Qiu looked back in surprise to find the place where the sound came out.


    This is the first time! Since Lu Qiu came to this world for the first time, he can''t feel the living life quietly appear in his side.


    "But ah, the one who shaved it is not human, brother."


    This title, Lu Qiu''s eyes a coagulation, that guy? The guy who teased himself in the prophecy room of the church.


    The huge body of the master of the magic tree is frozen in the air, and her face, which is like the upper body of a human woman, has an expression of surprise.


    A hand pierced the devil''s heart. The hardened scaly skin on the master''s chest was as fragile as tissue paper.


    "On this chessboard called the world" "the tender hand stained with the devil''s blood, with an inexplicable joyful voice, grabs something and suddenly pulls it out of the devil''s body. At the same time, the huge body of the master of the magic tree falls to the ground.


    "Your opponent is not human, brother." the pale golden pupil is lit in the night, and the long black hair is scattered. With the same black coat as the night, his body is covered. The black-and-white dress style only reminds people of two words, Jiaohui!


    This looks like only one or two years younger than Lu Qiu, but it''s easy to kill a level five creature!


    No, it wasn''t killed.


    Lu Qiu takes a look at the demon dominator who falls on the ground. The demon can keep her calm and calm when facing Lu Qiu. But now, the demon with taboo beauty covers his head and makes a sharp scream. His eyes overflow with tears and his pupils become dim.


    "What did you do to her?" Lu Qiu is not too surprised at his appearance. The more strange the situation is, the more calm he has to be.


    "Nothing. I just let her see what she wanted."


    The boy raised his hand. The scarlet six pointed star mark on the back of his hand made Lu Qiu''s pupil shrink.


    However, in the end, his eyes were attracted by the purple flame in his heart.


    He has been wearing a smile since he started rowing. It''s just a lazy smile that makes people feel tired when they look at him. He can''t make any effort to be lazy.


    "What do you want, Sam?" The devil wants too many things, human soul, human flesh and blood, all good things are destroyed.


    "That''s hope." He narrowed his pale golden pupils and said, "I let her see what she wanted most, what she cherished most, what she cherished most in her heart! What I want to guard most! "


    "Devil, will there be?" Lucifer doesn''t think a demon wants to protect anything."Well, of course there will be. There will be hope in any life, or they will be killed by their brother, won''t they?" He seemed to see through what Lu Qiu wanted.


    "And then?" Lu Qiu''s expression remained unchanged.


    "Crushed." But the smile on his face is still like this, just like Lu Qiu''s usual kind smile to others. He raised the purple flame in his hand: "with such a bang, her hope was crushed, that is to say, ah."


    "What I''m holding in my hand is despair."


    Desperation visible to the naked eye, desperation of the devil.


    He seemed to find that Lu Qiu''s expression was finally shaken.


    "As a gift for you, brother, your birthday present hasn''t been given to you yet."


    His fingers light point, in the hand this wipe purple black flame rushed to the road autumn.


    At this moment, Lu Qiu urges the vector control in the body and the power from the vampire to turn away the flame, but the system in the body absorbs the flame.


    "Getting desperate value"


    "


    is it really despair? Despair embodied?


    What''s the fastest way to make a person despair? That is to destroy his inner hope.


    He has done it. If he really embraces what he said, let others see what they cherish and protect, and then destroy it in a cruel way, it will definitely make everyone despair.


    Even the devil, it''s the same.


    "It''s so noisy. If you don''t want to live in this world, just go away."


    The master of the magic tree is still making a piercing scream. The scarlet six pointed star mark on the back of his hand flashes once, and the master of the magic tree turns into plasma


    This is the power of the blood clan.


    Lu Qiu looks up at his pale golden pupils.


    "It seems that you are really collecting these things, brother."


    It''s as if he had just confirmed it.


    "Who are you?" Lu Qiu didn''t answer that his power from the blood clan was ready to go, and scarlet silk thread appeared on his five fingers. If he had any change, the power of blood would tear him up!


    "Oh, I''m sorry I forgot to introduce myself!"


    He showed the six pointed star mark on the back of his hand and said to Lu Qiu with a smile.


    "My name is Michelle. I''m sixteen years old. As for my interest, it''s your brother."


    It''s meaningless to know only the name.


    This guy, isn''t his last name Alcatel? Then why does he have the power of blood clan?


    And what''s his name?


    "Then, what do you want to do? I won''t let go of killing my men. "


    Anyway, try his strength first.


    "Chessmen are chessmen. You won''t care if you break a few brothers, will you?" Michelle seems to know that Lucille just wants to fight him.


    "I didn''t mind that my brother ate so many pieces of chess."


    "Your piece? Do you want to say that you represent human beings? "


    "Yes, I represent human beings, human beings in this world, so brother, your opponent is not those incompetent human beings, but me!"


    She didn''t care what the scarlet mark on the back of her hand represented.


    On behalf of the whole human race? Lu Qiu doesn''t think he''s aimless.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t know how many secrets he knows about himself, but Lu Qiu hates the dialogue like guessing riddles!


    "Yes? Do you think you will win? " Blood rhythm in the hands of Lu Qiu, no matter who he is, only devour him, all memories will belong to Lu Qiu, all the secrets will be revealed.


    "How about a bet." Michelle held out a finger.


    "Bet? Let me refuse. " Lu Qiu refused his provocation and let him shut the door.


    "Why are you always confident, brother"?


    it seems that you know me well.


    "I won''t pay you the price, and you won''t pay me the price. This bet doesn''t make any sense."


    Lu Qiu didn''t come to this world to play. It''s enough to send all the living life into the graveyard. The guy in front of him called himself by the name of his elder brother.


    Can call oneself with this address, Lu Qiu only recognizes ding a person, is not him!


    "Well, I came here just to tell my brother one thing." He stretched a stretch, originally emitting some natural stay pupil a coagulation, the figure suddenly disappeared in place!


    Blood broke out on the ground, Lu Qiu''s five fingers moved, and scarlet silk thread connected the blood, which launched one terrible blood magic after another


    but it was broken!


    Michelle''s figure is close at hand, right in front of Lu Qiu''s eyes. His hand is on Lu Qiu''s heart, and his mouth is whispering in Lu Qiu''s ear."I''m very happy to meet my brother, but the world belongs to me. I don''t know why my brother has become like this. But if you want to continue to destroy my world, my brother," I can only deprive you of your most precious things. "


    His fingers ignored the clothes, skin, flesh and bones, and went directly into Lu Qiu''s chest. He pinched the beating heart. The next second, he could make Lu Qiu like a master of the magic tree.


    Are you scared? Are you afraid?


    Michelle''s pale golden pupil glanced at Lu Qiu, but he was shocked to find that Lu Qiu was laughing?


    "Listen, ha ha ha ha."


    "What''s so funny, brother?"


    "I''m afraid!" Lu Qiu grabbed his arm, smile hard to suppress, the expression of Messiah road is no longer calm, the figure is a flash, disappeared in front of Lu Qiu.


    "You''re afraid, you''re afraid of the destruction of the world." then try it, my opponent. "


    The silent sky is occupied by the dazzling blue light!


    Faras''s figure quietly appeared in Lu Qiu''s side.


    Lu Qiu spread out his hands: "I will destroy the world, even the residue of all the destruction, but can you stop it all?"


    Michelle wants to move.


    Found in the dark night, there are tens of thousands of pairs of scarlet pupil, this is from the demons full of greedy gaze!


    "I''ll win, brother." After that, his figure disappeared into the night. (to be continued) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    In three days, the survivors finally arrived at the border of the city of glory.


    Lu Qiu looked back at the rear of the team.


    Originally a continuous, almost invisible team, now there are only a few thousand people left.


    Most of the people have injuries on their bodies, and their expressions are dispirited


    During the journey, these people have been tortured by the devil''s harassment. If it wasn''t for the city of glory in front, many people would be crazy.


    However, there are many people who have not been killed by the devil, but they are mentally disordered first.


    Lu Qiu took back his eyes


    During this journey, Lu Qiu ordered ten invasions of the demon army. Originally, he planned to leave only a few hundred people, but Lu Qiu underestimated the tenacity of human vitality.


    Never underestimate human beings!


    I don''t know who said that to Lu Qiu.


    Self confidence has never been in Lu Qiu''s life. Only fear can make people live longer.


    It''s the end of the night and the end of the day.


    The night quietly faded, and the sun slowly rose from the horizon, just like the hope in everyone''s heart at this time.


    The city of glory is not far away. There are two suns on the horizon. In fact, one of the Suns is the glory of the city of glory.


    This is the origin of the city. Even in the dark, it can emit light similar to the sun. Even some adventurous Knights use the city of glory as a beacon to show their direction.


    Now, these people are alive. They protected their lives with their own hands.


    The exhausted team, after witnessing the glory of the city of glory, ran to where quickly.


    Lu Qiu at the same time glanced at his side riding a horse Lorna.


    Since that night, the child has changed. Man is a changeable creature.


    At least, he is no longer naive and knows the cruelty of the world.


    When approaching the city of glory, Lu Qiu was confirming the strategic issues of all fronts in the world.


    Now Lu Qiu''s despair value is 8.72 billion


    Nearly 100 million people die in despair almost every day.


    The attack of the demon army is irresistible, destroying every living creature in the world.


    But not enough, not enough. We must speed up the pace!


    "Zelas. Dispatch all the demons currently gathered in the west to blockade the city of glory. "


    "Doing it, summoner."


    Zelas''s strategy is no less than Lu Qiu''s, and his overall view is even better than Lu Qiu''s. Arcane represents wisdom. Zelas is an arcane master. Some things even if Lu Qiu does not ask, zeras will do well for Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu followed the team to the periphery of Yaoguang city.


    The walls of Yaoguang city have the same architectural style as the walls of other cities in the world, without any trace of wind and rain. White dazzling color, on which there is a faint blue light passing by.


    There is no difference in architectural style from the ruins Alsace found underground.


    But before the survivors reached the wall, they were blocked by an invisible wall.


    In addition to Lucille and Lorna, other people riding a fast running horse hit the wall, hit a person to turn over.


    I have to say that it''s a little bit too much fun to be sad.


    Lu Qiu took a look at the bottom of the ground. There were corpses of demons everywhere. There were a lot of arrows and burnt black marks on the corpses.


    The ground is also full of potholes, most of which are burned into coke, which should be the result of the strategic shaped charge gun used in the garrison.


    Looking at the miserable scenery, we should have experienced a great war not long ago. As for the energy wall that rejects everyone, it should be the reason why this city still stands on this land brilliantly.


    Not long after the survivors were standing on the edge of the city, many armed Knights boarded the city wall and looked coldly at the crowd below. It seemed that they did not intend to let the survivors in.


    There are so many resources in a city. Even if there are planting areas or water sources in the city, no matter how many, the population divided by the whole city will become insignificant, if we accept more than 1000 people.


    Even in this legendary city, the burden will increase greatly.


    So they made the right choice.


    But when Lorna took out the roaring lion medal he was wearing on his chest, the knights on the wall were not calm immediately.


    After they left the wall in a hurry, but a moment later, a tall figure appeared above the wall.


    The young one doesn''t even make people think that as a father, his eyebrows are similar to Lorna''s.


    He is Lorna''s father, the Lord of this glorious city, Prince lordland!Lordland saw his son, who had been separated for a long time, but had never gone out to look for him because of the situation. Now when he was standing under the city intact, he didn''t show any surprised expression. When he saw Lorna''s childish and mature breath, lordland just nodded to Lorna.


    If ordinary Lorna, now must be excited to call out his father''s name.


    Growing up is really an incredible thing.


    With a wave of lordland''s hand, the knights in the rear immediately stepped back. After a while, this part of the energy wall covering the whole city disappeared into the air.


    At this moment, Lu Qiu really has a way to let zelas fall from the sky, and then directly break through the energy wall, hit the city directly and serve, then connect the eye of destruction and launch the arcane pulse at the same time, finally use the arcane ritual group to destroy the opponent and explode instantly! Finish five kills!


    Well, it''s just something Lu Qiu thinks about. If the energy wall has the ability to close in an instant and doesn''t close when zeras rushes in, then all Lu Qiu has done will be wasted.


    As an arcane life, zaras can''t transform magic. It''s really distressing. His magic is destructive and terrifying, covering an amazing range. It belongs to the existence of forbidden curse level in any world.


    But he is proficient in all kinds of Destructive Magic. He can''t use other magic, such as healing, transfiguration and so on


    In the words of zelas, "let''s see what real magic is!" Or something


    He firmly believes that the destructive power of Arcane is the real arcane.


    A pull on a little far away, Lu Qiu safely through the energy wall, no Alex into the time, was found.


    It seems that this city can''t detect the blood race at all.


    City of miracles, glory?


    Lu Qiu looks at the most prominent building in the city of glory, which is shining with the sun.


    I don''t know how long it can stand on this earth. (to be continued.).. )RT


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    What is hidden under the glorious appearance of Yaoguang city is not as dazzling as its appearance.


    The trade of the whole city is broken, the material is in short supply, and the evil is rampant. The whole city is filled with a kind of miserable atmosphere.


    The crowd did not stop in the street, they all walked quickly.


    However, this team has attracted the attention of many people.


    Under the guidance of a team of knights, the civilians in distress were resettled to other places.


    Luciu and Lorna were taken to the Lord''s mansion.


    Looking around the architectural style of the city all the way, I found that compared with the punk steam architectural style mixed with magic and steam, the city is permeated with a flavor from the future.


    Yes, the Lord of this city, in a sense, is ahead of the world for centuries.


    Built in the center of the city, chengzhufu is a towering tower. At the top of the tower, there is a dazzling light. That''s why the city is called Yaoguang.


    Lu Qiu has guessed for many times that the leader of the city of glory easily resisted the invasion of the demon army and zeras, and even made zeras feel what kind of tough man he was.


    As a person who does not belong to this world, Lu Qiu thought that he should be as ruthless as Su Wuye, the president of the United States.


    But Lu Qiu seems to have guessed wrong. It''s a big mistake.


    "Oh! My lovely son! I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve become agile! "


    The knight''s sword struck down quickly with the speed reflected by lornacan. Heavy impact in the Luona raised blade above, issued a clear sound.


    A more handsome brother than Rona''s father, without any friends


    He is Lorna''s father, Lord of the city, Prince lordland!


    "Thank you very much My father praised me Lorna seemed to have a disharmonious relationship with his father. Although he was flattering, his expression showed a kind of unhappiness. At last, he put his hands on the edge of the sword and opened the blade of lordland''s sword!


    And also a reckless stab, toward the chest of roderland chase stab and down.


    Lordland burst out laughing and cut off Lorna''s blade with a light pick. His knight''s sword was on Lorna''s neck.


    "No way. You are far from enough, my lovely son. This level is still far from enough. Practice honestly for a hundred years and challenge me again! "


    "Qi." Lorna gave a cold hum. There are no father son League members at all. The joy of being together.


    Lu Qiu sees Luo Na, who has been taught to be a man without cold. And the Rodriguez, who looks like a Dumas


    There''s only one feeling in the end.


    The leader of Yaoguang city is really worthy of his reputation. He radiates this kind of dazzling light and can''t let people look away from him almost everywhere.


    It seems that lordland finally noticed Lucille beside Lorna.


    He looked up and down at the road. After autumn


    The original smile on his face suddenly solidified, and then gradually changed into fear.


    Has the identity been found? Lu Qiu''s whole body became tense. If the identity is exposed and this guy shows hostility, Lu Qiu will turn the city into a sea of blood for the first time!


    Entering this city is Lu Qiu''s first goal, which has been achieved now. Even if it is found, it doesn''t matter.


    But lordland suddenly put his arms around Lorna''s shoulder, pressed down Lorna''s head, and began to whisper to Lorna behind her back.


    "Hello, my son, what''s the matter with you? Why did you bring back a man? "


    "Ha? Is it a boy or a girl that I brought back? It doesn''t matter with my father? " Lorna has a great headache for his father''s unreliable character.


    "It doesn''t matter what! Do you know why I let you out? "


    "In order to train me, let me get rid of you and become an independent adult, am I wrong?"


    It''s true that this trip made Lorna mature completely, but this is not the whole purpose of lordland.


    "How naive! My son, how naive! I let you out in the hope that you can hold a beautiful girl back! If 100% of the women in this city were not interested in me, I would have wanted to help you find a suitable wife. But how did you bring back a man? "


    "No!" The look of horror on lordland''s face became more terrifying.


    Lorna directly put his foot on his old man''s calf, almost made lordland kneel to the ground, but also let lordland snort.


    "Father! He is my life-saving benefactor, all the way to protect me come here, if not for him, I will die! So please don''t say such rude words. "


    " I see, but my son, you are so old, and you don''t have a girlfriend. What should you do in the future? When your old man was 13 years old, he successfully got three beautiful girls pregnant! "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hello, hello


    Are these guys questioning the hearing of vampires?


    Lu Qiu stares at the two father and son who are whispering. The information content is too big. Lu Qiu doesn''t know where to start.


    In other words, if 13-year-old girls are pregnant according to the laws of the earth, is it absolutely a crime? It''s going to be towed to the gun.


    This guy is shameless, complacent full of said.


    Originally, the master of the city of glory was a powerful and difficult existence. This impression has completely disappeared in Lu Qiu''s mind. Instead, this guy is just a Dumas who lives in the city against the energy wall of the city of glory.


    It''s sad that zelas has nothing to do with such people.


    However, another identity of lordland needs Lu Qiu''s vigilance, that is, he does not belong to this world, but comes from the distant starry sky.


    If he absorbed his memory, Lu Qiu believed that he would get a lot of useful things.


    Just as luciu''s mind was spinning, it seemed that lordland and and Lorna had already communicated.


    Lorna is not very happy. What lordland said just now probably reminds Lorna of the night three days ago.


    If it wasn''t for the demons, Rona might be back now, as his father said, with his favorite girl.


    He paid the price for his growth.


    Lordland released Lorna and asked him to have a good rest. Lorna said hello to Lucille and left first.


    Even if the words are inconsistent with his father, as an heir, he still believes in his father''s decision.


    "Deputy head of the Knights of the night wings, Lu Qiu, right?"


    Lordland held out his hand, and Lucille held it with him.


    "Thank you for taking care of my incompetent son all the way."


    "A little help." At the moment of touching his body, Lu Qiu finds that he still has no way to perceive his life level.


    There are only two possibilities. First, he carries the path of hiding his true power.


    The second is that his life level is too high for Lu Qiu to know.


    Level seven


    An existence equal to zeras (to be continued.).. )RT


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "On you It''s very dangerous. It''s just like a monster. "


    Lordland looked up and down at Lu Qiu with his eyes of different colors.


    "I can kill those monsters, in a sense, I am also a monster."


    Lu Qiu calmly answered his question.


    Lu Qiu once thought that there are people who dare to face the demons. The inexplicable fear of demons ignores the level, and no one can avoid it. Ordinary people just have a mental breakdown when they see demons in this negative mood!


    As far as the exile ranks of tens of thousands of people are concerned, less than 300 of them survived in the end, and many of them have already suffered from mental disorders.


    In the last battle, on the third day of escape, Lu Qiu mobilized thousands of demons for the last encirclement and suppression. Most of the surviving knights were fighting with tears in their eyes. Fear had begun to numb them, and some of them were just a belief in survival.


    It can be said that as long as in the fight with the devil, can survive, and ensure that their normal thinking of human beings, in terms of emotion is almost the same as monsters.


    "It''s terrible to fight those demons." Lordland put away his hostility to Lucille and looked back at Lorna''s leaving: "to be honest, I was worried that my child would collapse because of the negative breath of the devil, but now it seems that he has overcome his fear."


    "It seems that you are not worried about the life and death of your offspring."


    "Death? If you don''t even have the courage to wield a sword in front of those demons, it''s death. He''s my only son. I am also my most important person, deputy chief Lu Qiu. Anyway, I sincerely thank you. "


    This is really a formulaic answer.


    Lordland could see no sign of gratitude.


    "If your son is really so important, it should be you, not me, who will pick him up from which city." Lu Qiu said teasingly.


    "I have a reason to be in this city." "But in return, as long as you don''t like the bottom line, I''ll agree to whatever you ask for," he said solemnly


    What if we destroy this city and kill all the people in it?


    He won''t agree. Lordland doesn''t look serious. But he is a very rational person! If he was allowed to choose between his descendants and the life of the whole city, he would choose this city, the Lord of the city of glory from beginning to end.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. If the Lord of the city gives me a good place to live. I think that''s enough. "


    At this stage. Lucille didn''t want to have too much contact with lordland. Although his disguise is perfect, it is inevitable that he may be exposed in front of lodeland, who may be the seventh level life.


    "Of course." Lordland readily agreed to Lu Qiu''s request. He threw a key to Lu Qiu, saying that any room in the Lord''s mansion could be used as a shelter for Lu Qiu.


    After Lucille''s thanks, roderland left first because he wanted to consider how to arrange the refugees.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qiu looked around the city and finally smelled the breath of Lorna. He followed the route he left and kept up with Lorna.


    If you want more information about lordland, it''s better to ask his offspring.


    After turning left and right on several paths, Lu Qiu finds himself in an open space. There are several tombstones in the open space planted with green grass, and LonA is standing in front of a tombstone, sending a bunch of flowers to the tombstone.


    Lu Qiu did not make a sound, went to his side, looked at the name on the tombstone, is a woman, probably died five years ago


    "She''s my mother."


    "Dead? Because of the disease? "


    "No, killed by Warcraft." Lorna said very indifferently, as for what he thought in his heart, probably only he knew.


    "At the beginning of its establishment, this city often attracted a large number of Warcraft attacks. The reason is still unknown. Warcraft, which lives in the forest, is 100 times stronger than human beings. The war was really fierce. My mother died in that war."


    Lorna recalled the situation and suddenly clenched his fists.


    "My father could have saved my mother, but But in order to close the gate and block the invasion of Warcraft, he watched my mother be eaten by Warcraft He could have been saved... "


    "But if we don''t stop the invading Warcraft, more people will be eaten by Warcraft, won''t we?"


    It''s really rational and creepy.


    "But she''s my mother, the man''s wife!" I don''t know when, with tears in his eyes, Lorna retorted loudly to Lu Qiu: "he only married my mother in his life! I didn''t marry anyone even now! Mother''s status in his heart is absolutely higher than anyone else. Why... ""Partner of justice."


    Lu Qiu aimed at Lorna who didn''t cry like a man and stretched out a thumb.


    "Didn''t you do the same thing as your father? To protect the majority and abandon the few is your justice. "


    "But But... "


    "Don''t you decide to fight like a man?"


    Lu Qiu patted him on the shoulder.


    Crying, finally stopped, three nights ago, Lorna grew up, not the naive child.


    "I see, Mr. Lu Qiu." Lorna looks at Lu Qiu gratefully. It is estimated that in his heart now, if the first person he respects is his father, the second person he respects is Lu Qiu. This kind of feeling of being a teacher and a friend.


    At last, luciu watched Lorna leave.


    In fact, if the perspective changes, this guy should become the protagonist of the world.


    No matter what happened to him or his character, it''s all connected with the protagonist.


    Leading humans to fight back against demons or something.


    But a little bit of a pity


    This time, the just side of the play is not bound to win.


    "Partner of justice Is that right? " Lu Qiu looks up and looks at the most prominent building in the city, which is most likely the place of the energy wall generator.


    "That''s the end of this boring thing How long is it going to take for the dark world to merge with this world? "


    "Three hours at most, Summoner By then, the sun will not appear in the world, the darkness of the dark world will spread all over the corner, everything will wither Frost will freeze everything. " (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: PS: a little tangled, I find that I don''t seem to have any ability to become a full-time writer at all, so it''s impossible to support myself by writing books. As a student, one of the most important examinations in life is not far away. I''m really tired and crazy when I code while I''m learning, and the recent plot has also changed I''m a little dissatisfied. It should be because I''m too tired. So I''m going to stop updating for a period of time. It''s about a month or two. Let me calm down Straighten out my thoughts, and finally I just want to say that this book has been there all the time. I will keep writing until the end of the third intergalactic era. The minority language has almost come here. My style is not suitable for the mainstream. If I have done well, I can make complaints about the integrity of the book. Sorry for the above. RT


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Under the prosperous surface of Yaoguang City, in a humble alley, a pair of icy eyes are staring at the street.


    From that day on, the day when darkness enveloped the world, it was snowy. It was almost impossible for people to see clearly the road ahead. It had been snowing for three days.


    The whole city of glory is buried by heavy snow. Similarly, it makes people feel the cold of stinging soul pervading in this world.


    I''ll die


    The dark figure curled up in the alley hugged his ragged clothes, which was his only consolation in the heavy snow.


    Cold eyes staring at the distant people queuing to buy food, his eyes flashed a trace of desire.


    In the past, maybe he could survive in this prosperous city by stealing and some small means, but not today.


    At least, he can''t afford a meal worth more than gold.


    Now a steamed bread can be exchanged for a gold coin. If it was in the past, it would not be a problem for a gold coin to buy thousands of dry steamed bread.


    But in the rumors of the streets and lanes, from the moment the demons invaded the world, human beings were imprisoned in this glorious city. Stepping into the wild is no different from death.


    But in the city, it is dangerous?


    He coldly watched a young man of his age in the crowd, probably the child of some rich merchant, exchanging a bag of gold coins for some food to fill his stomach


    As a rich man, he doesn''t realize how dangerous he is.


    There are no adults around Sure enough, it was another corpse in the sewer.


    Huddled in the shadow of the alley, he made up his mind and grasped the rusty dagger in his hand. Unable to resist the temptation of food, is ready to stand up.


    "What are you going to do?" It seems that the teenagers who show off how rich they are to the common people are suddenly surrounded by a group of ragged but terrible men.


    Seeing this situation, people around chose to ignore it, and no one wanted to be a leading bird


    Prey Being watched by others, he is unwilling to watch the teenagers dragged into the alley by the big men.


    Originally ready to go, the power fell heavily on the ground at the last moment.


    Hunger, cold, make him nearly collapse


    It''s more painful than ever. It''s not easy to feel the soul frozen. Consciousness gradually began to blur.


    Until. The smell of the food penetrated his sense of smell.


    Food? He suddenly widened his confused eyes, raised his hair, and now there was a white steamed bread in front of him, which was wantonly emitting its attractive fragrance.


    But as a mouse in the sewer, he didn''t rush up immediately. Instead, he looked up at the man with the steamed bread


    So beautiful He opened his mouth. I stayed there.


    For him who hasn''t read for a day. He describes people with just a few words.


    But in front of this man, using this word does not seem abrupt.


    "Are you hungry?" With a sense of uncertainty, people want to sink into the tone. For a moment, his brain crashed.


    He swallowed his saliva, nodded, and then looked straight at the steamed bread, without any cover up to express what he wanted.


    "Here you are..."


    The steamed bread was pushed in front of him.


    Charity? Standing in the dark side of the world all the year round, he can understand the behavior of the rich. What is insignificant in their eyes is equal to his life for him.


    And this steamed bread, can exchange his life!


    Without any hesitation, he almost snatched the things that could make him live, and then looked at the man timidly.


    "Don''t worry, say well first, I''m not giving. I won''t give anything to anyone." The smile on the corner of the mouth is the only one that makes people feel warm in this cold winter.


    "You What do you want me to do? Who do you want to kill? " He held the food tightly in his hands, and his cold eyes looked at the scarlet.


    It''s not the first time he has done this kind of thing. For young him, ordinary people don''t care about this little beggar at all, and this is the most suitable identity as a killer! Be hired, killed, run away for a small price This is the utilization value.


    "No, I don''t want you to kill anyone, I want you to." A white finger stood up and pointed to his forehead: "I want your life!"


    Almost subconsciously, he was about to pull out his dagger and stab the man in the heart, but


    Can''t move! His whole body trembled, and he found himself unable to move because of the scarlet gaze.


    Who? Is it hard to be a professional? Great fear enveloped him.


    But the fear disappeared for a moment, and he calmed down. The steamed bread in his hand was still hot.


    "You''re hungry, aren''t you? I really want to eat, don''t I? "He nodded.


    "Then give me your life, and I will make you full, never hungry, and provide you with inexhaustible food."


    Temptation, almost to the marrow


    Deed of sale? I want to be a slave He only thought of this, but what about this, freedom? Better than dead.


    He nodded again in exchange for the man''s happy smile.


    "Eat, give me your life, and you will never be hungry."


    As he nibbled at the food that made his mouth water, he asked.


    "Your name?"


    Whether it''s a kind person or a host, you always need to know each other''s name, right?


    Smile still, pale to no blood lips slightly raised to answer him.


    "You can call me Lu Qiu."


    Lu Qiu? After reciting the name in his heart, he ate the steamed bread without any hesitation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Qiu looked at the little beggar, who was only thirteen or fourteen years old. He almost chewed off a steamed bun.


    He was definitely hungry for a long time.


    The supplies in Yaoguang city are limited. After the devil came, the temperature of the whole world is falling, and some places have dropped below freezing point. The heavy snow is almost the same as daily weather.


    So in this case, food is particularly important.


    And human life.


    It seems that even a gold coin is not worth it.


    "Are you full?" Lu Qiu watched the little beggar, his face bulging and shaking his head.


    People will never be satisfied.


    Just when he was chewing the food that could sustain his life, a force that didn''t belong to him suddenly ran wild from his body and spread all over his body!


    The little beggar fell to the ground, his forehead was blue, his fists were clenched, and he vomited things out of his mouth. At this time, his teeth could not be called human teeth. His sharp tusks made people scared, and his thin body became tall at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Scarlet muscle tissue spread over him, and sharp barbs kept growing out of him, no, or his body.


    "Eh!"


    With the roar of fury, another human being, the so-called infector, who was deeply attached to the black light virus, appeared in front of Lu Qiu.


    It did not attack Lu Qiu, because the virus mother Uli is in this world, Lu Qiu can even feel the emotion it conveys.


    Hunger


    "Belly Still hungry, right? " Lu Qiu turned slightly and took a look at the street. People became panic because of the appearance of this monster. Lu Qiu pointed to those fleeing human beings: "I promised you that I would provide you with inexhaustible food. If you are hungry, eat until you are full!"


    The infected body seemed to understand Lu Qiu''s words and roared again. It broke the ground like an ancient dragon. It waved its claws to the fleeing humans, and then crushed them one by one into its own food.


    "One gold coin for one steamed bread." Lu Qiu played with the gold coin in his hand: "human life is the same, in this world."


    Lu Qiu looked up at the foggy sky. He could hear the screams of monsters and the sounds of human panic.


    "In this world, no place is absolutely safe."


    Lu Qiu''s figure is hidden in the darkness, the city''s snowstorm is even bigger, and the scarlet snow is falling (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: PS: it''s been a hard time for you all. My exam came to an end yesterday, and I''ll concentrate on writing in the next holiday. Well, I plan to start from July 1st, with ten thousand words breaking out every day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    City of glory.


    It''s the only pure land in the world.


    It''s probably because of the city shield that Yaoguang has, which is so strong that it doesn''t make sense.


    And the existence of the protective cover is the giant tower standing in the center of the city of glory, which is equivalent to the landmark building of the city.


    Lu Qiu came here to spread the black light virus is only a secondary task, the main task is to destroy the tower.


    But this towering tower is not what Lu Qiu has at present.


    If zeras is there, direct eqr, the tower will explode instantly.


    This tower is an absolute forbidden area for anyone to get close to. Even now the whole city is in the panic caused by the black light virus, the number of city guards patrolling next to this tower is only reduced by a few.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t want to be found. Because the city''s owner may be the seventh level of life, Lu Qiu feels a little tricky.


    But as a vampire full of hidden talents, it''s not difficult for Lu Qiu to sneak in.


    In the heavy snow with visibility less than 10 meters, Lu Qiu turned into a humble bat and sneaked into the towering tower.


    The things presented in front of us can never be made by the technological level of the world.


    "Sure enough Is it a product of another Ming? " Lu Qiu''s eyes narrowed. For a moment, he walked into the dazzling room from the dim light, which made Lu Qiu''s vision a little uncomfortable.


    But after seeing the things in the room clearly, Lu Qiu confirmed his inner guess again.


    There is no other existence in the tower, only a golden column emitting dazzling light. On the column, electric current or light green light similar to data flashes by, which shows that this creation can not be linked with magic, but with technology! Amazing technological power!


    Lu Qiu, a bat from the earth, was stunned for a few seconds. A creation beyond several centuries was placed in front of Lu Qiu. Through the perception of vampires, Lu Qiu began to analyze the principle of this thing.


    A black bat stood on a raised scale inside the tower, frowning and thinking for a moment


    There was a sudden expression on his face.


    "Ah. I really don''t understand. Just blow it up. "


    As a blood sucking species, Lu Qiu said, what''s on the technology side? Can you eat it? How can we figure out this kind of technological crystallization that has transcended the earth for centuries.


    But there is one thing in common.


    Lu Qiu has absorbed the memory of hundreds of millions of people on earth, and there are many scientists with extraordinary wisdom. However, one of the messages from these scientists is


    "You can bet 50 cents that 30 fat nuclear bombs can handle this thing!"


    "Ten hair balls will do!"


    "How about a satellite railgun. It''s easy... "


    "It''s easier to smash a Star Destroyer down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since Lu Qiu swallowed up the consciousness of the demon world, the resentful souls of the dead River in his body have a little bit of their own consciousness. When Lu Qiu opened the dead River, he could even ask them something as a master servant. It can be said that the resentful souls of the dead River are more like Lu Qiu''s calling beast than Lu Qiu''s soul.


    As for the character of these resentful souls. Refer to the above dialogue, all are a group of saboteurs!


    It is said that after 30 years of hard study, the spirit of specialized research will never slacken? Such high-level alien technology is not interested at all.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t want to comment on his grudged soul. Apart from the memory of his "skills" or the ability to fight, everything else has been erased in the course of evolution, which is equivalent to a new existence.


    Lu Qiu scratched his head with his little claw and estimated the golden cylinder, which is as high as 100 meters. Use your own perception to detect whether there are any traps around.


    As soon as the mental power spreads out, it gives way to Qiu''s shaking.


    What a grudge? Is this the place of execution?


    The height of the whole tower is close to several hundred meters. Almost every 100 meters, there are various mechanisms that can instantly turn people into ashes. In this world, destructive and binding mechanisms similar to magic are the majority, while those on the technology side are the minority


    In other words, if Lu Qiu takes another step forward here, he will have to sacrifice tens of thousands of resentment souls to make Lu Qiu go out safely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qiu pondered for a while again.


    "System, what''s the desperation value of your most powerful destructive explosive?"


    "The end of creation"


    despair value: 130 billion


    the world is in the soul. The second big bang was born in your hands.


    Lu Qiu ignored the explosive which looked very dangerous, and then looked for some other explosives


    The level of the original ammunition is about one million despair pointsLet''s do ten rounds


    It''s worth 10 million yuan of desperation. Compared with the nearly 30 million residents of Yaoguang City, it''s definitely a good deal.


    Just when Lu Qiu was planning another full map nuclear strike.


    "What are you doing?"


    "To blow up a blockhouse." Lu Qiu is absolutely unable to escape the scope of the explosion, but a few nuclear bombs can not kill Lu Qiu.


    But the people around you are different.


    "Blow up the blockhouse? I said, little bat of unknown. What are you going to fry with? TNT£¿¡±


    Long golden hair straight to the waist, so that all girls will blush, heart beating chest muscles, as well as handsome appearance.


    Lord of the city of glory, rodson didn''t know when he appeared beside Lu Qiu.


    In fact, he''s been in this tower all the time. But Lu Qiu just felt his presence.


    But it''s too late. Now he''s standing beside Lu Qiu.


    But Lu Qiu still answered him calmly. Anyway, he was caught, showing what he said, "Why are you here?" There''s no point in expressions like, "is it hard to see through my plan?"


    ¡°TNT£¿ Captain rodson, you know such a primitive bomb. "


    Lu Qiu, who became a little bat, hopped around and looked up at the man who was squatting beside him.


    As if he had met a good friend by the roadside, he was talking with Lu Qiu. When Lu Qiu said "Wei", his pupils were a little scarlet. He looked at the bat in front of him, which could not be described as too cute.


    "You are not the existence of this world? who are you? The federal army? Or the cowardly pirates? Is it difficult to No No You don''t have the smell of machinery. You can''t be the damned ones. "


    As the seventh level of life, he naturally saw the difference between Lu Qiu and ordinary people, but he didn''t recognize Lu Qiu''s identity because there was no vampire in his world.


    The federal army? Has he ever been a subordinate or hostile force?


    No wonder the system shows the progress of planet destruction, not the progress of world destruction


    Beyond this planet, the universe is so vast and exciting.


    "But if you saved my heirs just to destroy this thing, I''m sorry that your plan failed." Rodson looked up and down at the bat. He couldn''t find a way out. There was nothing on Qiu''s body to store, and there was no space equipment!


    This is a harmless bat!


    "Plan? What''s that? I haven''t had any plans since you found out. " Lu Qiu tilted his head: "now what I want to do is to destroy it as much as possible."


    ¡°£¡¡± The sense of danger made him reach out and try to catch Lu Qiu, but it was too late.


    In front of Lu Qiu, there is a missile showing the sign of radiation!


    Long live the Terran nuclear bomb party!


    The dazzling light makes Lu Qiu close his eyes, and then everything disappears. All Lu Qiu can feel is the numbness of decomposition and the discomfort of huge tinnitus caused by the explosion.


    There''s no dust left!


    The moment a 13000 metric ton nuclear bomb detonated, the tower was cut off by the destructive force of the explosion! The fire directly overturned the top of the tower, rushed out of the clouds, tearing the gray sky!


    The shock wave spread throughout the city, overturning the accumulated snow everywhere and turning it into a turbulent avalanche!


    The whole world began to shake up, mushroom cloud in the center of the city, with the sound of piercing eardrum rising.


    PS: PS: = x = well, there are not many plots left in the world. Almost 20 chapters later, we enter the era of interstellar navigation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    In the explosion center of the nuclear bomb, almost nothing can survive. All will be smeared into debris by the huge impact force and the hot temperature.


    It''s the same with Lu Qiu. If it wasn''t for the tower''s firmness far beyond that of the earth, Lu Qiu thinks there would be nothing complete within a ten mile radius.


    But even so, in the center of the explosion, the hinterland of Yaoguang city completely sank down


    With Lu Qiu''s nearly ten equivalent nuclear bombs smashed, the whole city of glory suddenly became a mess!


    Radiation exists wantonly in this space.


    On the ruins of the wreckage, paint black particles suddenly gathered together.


    After that, it forms Lu Qiu''s body.


    "It''s hard to be killed more than 100 times in a row."


    Lu Qiu looked at his arm, thought a turn, the body appeared a very ordinary gray black clothes.


    In Lu Qiu''s sight, apart from ruins, there are only ruins, charred land, and bottomless pits.


    The original brilliant city in this instant all turned to ashes.


    How many people survived? Lu Qiu doesn''t know, but this harvest of despair has completely filled the missing part of Lu Qiu''s exchange of nuclear weapons.


    That''s why Lu Qiu took a walk in the city at the beginning of his life.


    Panic is always the most easily lost human direction, despair is also close at hand.


    Coupled with the negative atmosphere of the demon world, even the city of glory, which once had an invincible shield, could not resist, although it was tiny. But it''s also true.


    The city of glory is over, the hub of central has been destroyed by Lu Qiu, and the erosion from the demonic world is also coming.


    The temperature dropped to a terrible level again, and darkness began to cover the land!


    No matter how bad this place starts to get. Survivors of good luck are always there.


    "What are you going to do? Kill me, the guy who destroyed your city? " Lu Qiu didn''t look back. The power of the seventh level life is just like that of a slug.


    Now, the Lord of the city of glory. In addition to the charred marks on his clothes and the slight burn marks on his skin, it seems that he has not suffered any other injuries.


    "What do you think?" There was no angry expression on rodson''s face. Since Lu Qiu came into contact with him, he gave Lu Qiu the impression that every day he had an improper smile on his face and an unreliable childe.


    The guy with a smile on his face, when he shows this kind of cold expression, is the time when he is really angry.


    Rodson was standing behind Lucille. No weapons. His left arm was wrapped in a pale white glow. A sword about two meters long is composed of this light beam.


    Magic, source energy. It doesn''t matter what psionic power is called. That''s why life in this world is so powerful. Everyone has a different name. The only sure thing is that the sword made up of his own strength in rodson''s hand is the reason why he survived the explosion.


    This is the scene that Lu Qiu saw with his own eyes. It''s as shocking as dividing the sea. With only one sword, rodson divided the destructive power into two.


    With a little bit of power called rules.


    Lu Qiu can feel it.


    "I don''t have any idea, but do you think that killing me will have any effect on the world?"


    Lucille turned to face him and opened her hand.


    All of a sudden, there was a rustle in the dark, and rodson''s indifferent pupils contracted slightly.


    His sword was still on Lucille''s neck, but a sharp black blade was on rodson''s neck without warning.


    Wearing a gray hood and turning his left hand into a sharp blade, Alex Mercer, the prototype of the virus, didn''t know when he came here. His pupils were as cold as rodson''s, and the sharp blade in his hand was emitting a dark red light.


    Alex is stronger again! As a man who can control the black light virus, he swallowed up many excellent genes and made himself more perfect.


    Rodson ignores Alex and stares at luciu, but he is behind luciu.


    Pair after pair of scarlet pupils emerge in the dark, disturbing whispers come out of the dark.


    The overwhelming negative atmosphere fills every inch of space!


    Those monsters with a low roar, and greedy eyes came into the eyes of rodson.


    Thousands of demons! Demons of different shapes began to gather here, and there were some infected bodies among them. The only life that could survive in this land was them.


    Darkness enveloped the earth, but the sky was shining blue.


    Let the demons restless pressure come to this world, feel this breath, even rodson''s forehead also spilled a trace of sweat.The most powerful dependents under Lu Qiu''s command, the ancient sorcerer zeras, looks down on all living beings in the air with absolute attitude. He has a more accurate will than his line of sight to lock on lodsen tightly. He has gathered destructive power in his hands, and may explode at any time!


    "The destruction of the world is doomed." Lu Qiu listened to the roar of the demons behind him. He probably found the surviving human in the city of glory.


    Maybe the people who are killed by a nuclear explosion are happy, because it''s better to be found by the devil than to be crushed by the impact of the explosion, or to be turned into coke by the hot temperature, than to be nibbled by the devil in fear and despair.


    Demons are good children to save food, they know that the number of human beings is limited, so the people of the city of glory at this moment.


    No life!


    Even if Lu Qiu does not command these demons, this group of lives full of greed and destruction, from the moment the world begins to wreak havoc, it is doomed to the end of the world.


    "Is the destruction of the world doomed?" Rodson''s tone suddenly became a little strange, inexplicable, let Lu Qiu''s heart rise a little uneasy.


    Then he said, "I don''t know how to call you, but do you believe in God?"


    What do you want to do?


    "Gods? They are just more powerful creatures than you. That''s my answer. " Lucille replied to rodson.


    "Stronger life? Correct solution! The Federation has long defined this group of people, called God''s life, as a new subject. Although they have little contact with each other, they do exist. " Rodson comes from outside this planet, and seems to have entered the era of interstellar navigation.


    "What do you want to say?" It''s probably intuition that tells Lu Qiu that this man must not be killed, otherwise things will become very difficult, but


    "I just want to tell you that I, Lieutenant rodson, experiment number 3, have come to this planet for only one purpose, that is to restrain and monitor the God of the birth of this planet!"


    After he said this, the sword in his hand suddenly stabbed Lu Qiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Rodson''s sword is not as fast as Alex''s.


    Maybe it''s because of rodson''s water


    His sword was almost close to Lu Qiu''s skin, and he didn''t make half an inch.


    The scarlet blood flows down Lu Qiu''s neck, while Alex''s sharp blade penetrates the heart of rodson, who can''t help but explode.


    Black light virus in a moment occupied all of this life, just


    There was a look of surprise on Alex''s face. The blade he stabbed into rodson''s body turned into a pool of thick blood flowing on the ground, and Alex stepped back a few steps.


    Can''t absorb!


    It is almost impossible for the black light virus to assimilate into existence.


    But the facts are in front of us.


    Even if the black light virus could not assimilate rodson, his heart and whole body were eroded by the black light virus.


    He may not be able to become a zombie, infected body, can be injured to this extent, he Still die.


    "With all one''s heart for death?" Lu Qiu calmly looks at rodson. The blade of unknown energy in his hand has dissipated in the air.


    In mid air, zeras wants to make a move to blow rodson into debris, but luciu reaches out to stop zeras.


    "This is a prosperous city."


    I don''t know why, looking around at the ruins, the miserable scene of gunsmoke suddenly opened his mouth.


    "It''s also a beautiful planet." Rodson looked up: "a few decades ago, the gods of this planet sensed my Tao, destroyed my ship, and made me imprison him for so many years. Now the cage has been opened. "


    Rodson fell to the ground, his body turned into dust and gradually dissipated It''s not the black light virus, it''s rodson, he''s there. It''s not human in itself!


    Or Not normal humans.


    "The gods of this planet have been released. Can you defeat the will of the whole planet?" Fuzzy line of sight, only Lu Qiu that pair of placid scarlet pupil.


    "What do you think? My body, but carrying a whole world of ghosts. One more world, it doesn''t matter. "


    "Terrible guy." Finally, under the attack of a hurricane, his body turned to ashes and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Lieutenant rodson Is that right? " Lu Qiu''s hands are stained with some blood, which is the blood of rodson. After a slight lick with his tongue, the memory rushes into Lu Qiu''s brain.


    "Holy Spirit, the will of the planet, God, powerful individual creatures. For UnionPay, there are uncertain risk factors. Elimination. Impossible to eliminate, captivity, planet suppression. Body 03, liberation. Wake up... "


    Key terms flashed in Lu Qiu''s mind, because there was too little blood, which was the limit information Lu Qiu could get.


    But Lu Qiu also made clear what the so-called gods were.


    It is the will of a planet, a powerful God or even the will of a galaxy, which will generate self-conscious creatures under certain conditions.


    It can be said that as long as on the planet represented by the will of the planet, the so-called God is invincible.


    Even if he left the world, he was powerful and powerful.


    At least it''s estimated to be level eight.


    Just to give way, Qiu was a little surprised that the Federation in rodeson''s words was actually a federation dominated by human beings. It seemed that the origin of the Federation was the earth of the world, and the territory almost included the whole galaxy.


    Lu Qiu has no way to describe the power of science and technology. In their eyes, the will of the planet, the so-called God, is just like the upstarts in the countryside. They are the party, the Central Committee and the Central Committee. As long as they do not disturb the rules of the Federation, they will hardly interfere.


    But the will of the planet tries to intervene


    Although the individual strength of the will of the planet is strong, it still needs to weigh itself in front of the strong men who fought the whole galactic fleet and human beings in the Federation, but as far as individuals are concerned, they are almost invincible in Lu Qiu''s memory.


    Even in the Federation that dominates the galaxy, only a few have the power to limit the will of the planet.


    And rodson, who had died, was one of them.


    Lu Qiu couldn''t find any other candidate in her blood, but after finding out how terrible the so-called will of the planet was, Lu Qiu was silent for a moment.


    "Zeras."


    "What''s the matter? Summoner... "


    "Go and tell al to send all the legions of natural disasters, including herself, back to earth through the gate. Now, immediately!"


    Compared with the demons living next door to the planet, the Legion of natural disasters is a bit of a drop in the bucket, but at least the army that Luchu can control anytime and anywhere will come in handy.


    And the next battle is no longer what can be described by convention.It seems that there is some power in rodson''s body that can imprison the will of this planet, but now he is dead, and this power has dissipated.


    The will of this planet has won his freedom! In other words, the so-called God regained his power that should belong to God.


    The only thing we can do now is Get despair as much as possible.


    Lu Qiu came to this world for this purpose. The world has been completely shrouded by the negative breath from the demon world, which is the breath from the alien world. Lu Qiu is not afraid of what the so-called God can do.


    Now the demons hold high the flag and attack every corner of the planet.


    "System! Planet destruction progress


    "At present, the progress of planet destruction is 87%"


    it is only about one billion short of the desperate value of 10 billion!


    There are three continents in the world. The west continent, where Lu Qiu is located, has been completely conquered by demons. The situation in the East and South continents is also in danger.


    God Is that right?


    "Zeras." Lu Qiu looked up at the foggy sky, covered by the gray clouds, as if to collapse.


    Zeras, who has left for the underground stronghold, hears Lu Qiu''s words through spiritual connection.


    "Do you think Can your casting range cover the planet? "


    "If you give me a little time to start the augmentation array, there will be no problem with this planet at all!"


    Listening to the confident words of zeras, Lu Qiu took a deep breath.


    "Well, then, zeras, after completing your task, confirm to me the gates and walls of tens of thousands of cities in the world! All the facilities to protect human beings in the city, one Don''t leave me! Open the way for the demon army


    "Alex." There is no more time to hesitate. Lu Qiu turns around and looks at Alex whose arm has recovered as before. The latter also looks at Lu Qiu solemnly.


    A moment later.


    "Can I believe your disguise?"


    Lu Qiu opened his mouth and solemnly asked the man who had changed from an enemy to a comrade in arms, who could entrust his back to him. RL


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    The kingdom of snow in the north.


    After the unification of the Empire, the barbarians who originally lived in the ice and snow and the gathering groups that could be called tribes all declared their submission to the powerful empire, handed in a certain amount of tribute every day and got the qualification of being a member of the Empire.


    This is not a powerful country like ancient China, which oppresses backward countries, madly turns in heavy rumor labor, and the rich empire is just a symbolic levy. As imperialists, there is no discrimination against these people who live in the tribal community.


    Because they live in the ice and snow are very strong, the strong are often feared.


    These tribes also believe in gods.


    In today''s snowy days, because of the influence of the demon world, the heavy snow in this area has a dark color The whole snow mountain is gray and depressing.


    At the foot of the snow mountain, there are human corpses and the huge and ugly corpses of demons. A war just happened here.


    It''s still not over.


    At the other end of the battlefield, they are wearing heavy clothes made of animal skin as armor, and holding weapons made of animal bones in their hands. A group of men with an average height of nearly two meters and five meters.


    In this way, with a roar louder and more passionate than the devil, holding the original but sharp weapons in hand, we are fighting back against those demons who invade our homes!


    The people here are fierce. Men are brothers and women are sisters. Both men and women are good fighters here. It''s not too bad to be called a fighting nation. Their solid muscles are exposed. In the most primitive way, they kill one devil after another with their bodies.


    But this is just the eve. About 200 snow tribesmen, fighting with thousands of soldiers, led the leader of the demon army, watched his soldiers being slaughtered and finally showed up.


    The snow began to crumble!


    "What happened?" A tribal soldier with a biceps bigger than an ordinary woman''s waist exclaimed.


    "Lord olna! Loong! Dragon


    A sharp eyed tribesman first saw the behemoth emerging from the snow.


    A giant dragon is covered with black scales, wrapped in an unknown fog. Its body is about 20 meters long, which makes people feel powerless.


    And the "inexplicable fear" breath from this demon dragon gives these brave and aggressive tribal soldiers a heartbreak!


    "Roar!" The dragon made a piercing cry.


    "You! Get out of here The scar on his left face extends from his eyes to his mouth. That is, the man whose biceps is thicker than a slim girl, known as the patriarch of orna, yells at everyone behind him.


    "The warriors of the tribe will not be afraid! This is the last line of defense! If we give up, our tribe will be destroyed! "


    "When a house is torn down, it can be rebuilt. When a person dies, it''s all over! Go back and take the children and women to the deeper snow mountain


    Olna felt the horror of the dragon, and he immediately gave the order.


    "But the patriarch!"


    The demon dragon flies high and hovers, overlooking these human beings with the sky. In its eyes, all these human beings are just its prey!


    The rabbit can''t escape from the Falcon.


    "I''ll stop him!"


    This is the only hope for all.


    It''s just that the devil''s Dragon suddenly swoops down, his mouth is full of dark purple, and the air suddenly becomes hot and dry.


    There was no more time for hesitation. The dragon''s breath was released in the dragon''s mouth. Orna''s tall body was shrouded in the dark purple dragon''s breath, accompanied by a roar of pain.


    In the eyes of all people, the patriarch, who was originally tall and incomparable, became black and knelt down on the ground.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Human beings, no one can escape." The sound of thunder came from the sky, and the Dragon said a naked reality to those tiny human beings with a sarcastic tone.


    Is it over? All the people on the scene looked up at the dragon flying in the sky, and the patriarch kneeling on the ground who did not know his life or death.


    Of course It''s not over yet!


    The snow became more violent, but it was also because of the arrival of a person!


    Flying in the sky, the dragon was suddenly pierced into its body by a chain that came from nowhere. The cold chain penetrated the dragon''s hard scales, pierced from its abdomen, pierced out of its back, and smelled blood!


    The Dragon roared in pain, but the futility was futile after all. The chains were flying in the sky, and the huge body of the dragon was firmly trapped. The Dragon fell to the ground in confusion, like a broken kite, making a huge sound.At the same time, he also flew a few demons.


    It''s just that it''s not over yet. The Dragon wanted to struggle to get up, but the surface of its body suddenly began to appear frost, and the cold took away its breath of life.


    Until it turns into a fragile frost statue, this demon dragon wolf''s awkward posture is presented to everyone in this form.


    Under the rhythm of the chain that pierces its body, the lifelike ice sculpture turns into debris and falls to the ground.


    Two hundred tribesmen looked at the chain that seemed to have life, even more at a loss than when facing the demon dragon.


    But what happened next made them feel scared.


    A thousand demons of different shapes, the chain like a snake flying, quickly throughout the body of each demon, and finally thousands of cold sculptures into debris, in the snow, no longer see the existence of the devil paint black.


    After all, the deep snow gradually out of a black robe shrouded in the figure.


    Some of them ran to the injured patriarch, the other part stood in front of the patriarch, holding weapons and looking at the figure nervously.


    "Who are you?" Living in the snow mountain, he is famous for his simplicity and forthrightness. It''s hard to say that the barbarians don''t know what politeness is.


    They watched the thin figure coming from the snow warily. After all, it was so powerful that it killed so many evils in a flash. It was so powerful that people were afraid.


    The figure, shrouded in a cloak, stood at a distance of 100 meters from the line of defense formed by the tribe. At last, he took off his hood under the gaze of everyone.


    Long hair white as snow, silver hair silver pupil, young some excessive face with indifferent expression, just like the ice man.


    "My name is asnorris. You can call me Lu. I come from your last season."


    (to be continued,


    0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Norris?"


    Hearing this surname, the tribe suddenly got into a commotion.


    All the people happened to gaze at the clan leader who fell in the snow and didn''t know his life and death.


    Because the patriarch of their clan is this surname, and it has been passed down from generation to generation. The patriarch of each generation uses this surname!


    But even so, this group of people do not believe that the person in front of them may have anything to do with their clan leader.


    There is no other reason. It''s so ugly!


    What''s wrong with this arm that''s as thin as a branch? What''s the matter with the body without any explosive power!? How is the biceps brachii muscle that does not have the waist of the woman outside thick to return a responsibility? What''s more, what''s the point of having a face like those women outside?


    It''s so ugly that I can''t look directly at it. It''s the same as those women outside.


    Although he may be very beautiful in the aesthetics of outsiders, but In the eyes of this tribe.


    There is no six abdominal muscles, biceps brachii waist no outsider thick, chest muscle is not hard, like a rock also drooping woman is absolutely ugly!


    So they are not sure what the person in front of them has to do with their patriarch.


    Is it a little lover? It''s impossible! The patriarch of his family can''t find such an ugly woman Besides, even if the appearance is soft, the voice is still a cold male voice. It sounds like the cold wind blowing from the snow mountain


    When the tribe was in a state of uncertainty.


    "AI S Who? Lord ace Are you back? " All of a sudden, the dying patriarch olna said, "you Come on Get out of the way


    Since the patriarch said something, these tribe members of course gave way, but they still watched the man warily.


    He didn''t speak much, just went straight up to the man, ignoring the tribal people around him who held the weapons tightly, as if they were ready to pounce on him at any time.


    Looking down on the ground, dying, emitting the smell of burnt black orna.


    "I remember you. The first time I saw you, you were just a child." He looks very young, but he speaks to the tall man in front of him in a flat tone.


    "I didn''t expect In your lifetime And see Lord ace again My whole life It''s worth it... "


    Olna almost jumped out of his throat.


    But the tone was respectful of the young man with silver hair and silver eyes.


    "How could It''s Lord ace! " Finally, some of the elders in the tribe, who are over 60 years old but still strong, exclaimed, but immediately covered their mouths, which aroused the curiosity of the people around them and began to ask in a low voice.


    Why did the young man in front of him who was too young and so ugly let the patriarch respect him so much.


    "Who is he?"


    When hearing this question, the elder answered in a low voice with a feeling of nostalgia and pride.


    "The pride of our whole Xueshan tribe, he is the only saint of our northern Xueshan tribe! Chief onar is saved this time. "


    Do you need to say more? The word "Saint" is enough. Besides the Dragon God, the only "God" worshipped by the Xueshan tribe is the saint, ACE Norris!


    Compared with the illusory gods, he who really exists, walks out of the world from the snow mountain and gets the saint''s position, and ascends to the peak, is worshipped by all tribes in the snow mountain.


    When the news spread, those tribes fell on their knees one after another and lowered their arrogant heads. Even if they didn''t believe it, the majesty of the God was still inviolable. In their eyes, the young boy in front of them was God!


    The top group of people in the world, saints!


    "No, your life is not over, and it''s not worth it. You should guard your people to the last moment. That''s what the warriors of the northern tribes do."


    The cold voice explained everyone''s feelings. He squatted down, touched olna''s blackened body, and felt his life gradually passing away.


    I Can you survive? Seeing the proud God in his heart, olna had a glimmer of hope.


    This hope begins to be seen!


    Life, power!


    Olna suddenly felt his body blood began to accelerate the flow up, seems to start flowing uncontrollably! The vitality surging inside is several times stronger than before.


    On the surface of orna, the scorched skin began to fall off almost in an instant, and new skin grew again, just like a chrysalis reborn from a broken cocoon.


    In the light red breath surging, olna was reborn!


    "Ha ha..." Orna suddenly opened his blurred eyes, breathed the cold air from the snow, and sat up suddenly! Feel the vitality of the body, even more powerful than before.


    Olna turned his head to a young man who could not be described as too petite.He resolutely stood up, as the patriarch of his knees on the ground.


    "Mr. ace, welcome back, the position of patriarch..."


    "I don''t need it." He refused with the same cold voice.


    "This..."


    "I don''t think I can do better than you in this position, patriarch olna." His silver eyes looked at olna with no emotion: "you are brave, your people are brave, never flinch, never abandon their companions, always protect their homes, if it were me, I would not be able to do this under the same circumstances."


    "So even for the sake of this tribe, wise leader, please continue to lead."


    At the same time, he began to calm down his fear and uneasiness for the saint''s power, and instead, he began to be loyal wholeheartedly.


    It''s almost the same idea for the others present.


    In front of him, the saint didn''t seem to escape from the court of the gods and get lost in his own power.


    He is a peaceful person, even though the appearance seems hard to approach.


    "Olna, take me back to the tribe, the fall of the court of gods, the invasion of demons, the change of the world is too big, I want to see if our tribe has the ability to withstand this test, and I miss home."


    The devil has been repulsed, there is no reason to stay here!


    As the patriarch, olna ordered several people to stay behind the outpost.


    With him along the snow mountain dug out of the cave, has been walking to the depths of the snow mountain.


    And there, like the world of paradise, quietly appeared in front of his eyes. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    It is impossible to have any grand buildings in a gathering area with tribal social structure.


    There are dozens of different tribes living in the northern snow mountains, but because all of them only believe in Dragon God, conflicts rarely occur.


    In this tribal group composed of igloos, the figure with silver hair and silver eyes sits in the center of the building community, and in the most magnificent igloo.


    On the table, the mare''s milk wine that can be served as a sacrifice has lost its original heat.


    In this room full of religious atmosphere, a totem portrait of a giant dragon is hanging in the middle of the lobby.


    What a noble creature the dragon is in this world. If the demon dragon didn''t look like a sub dragon instead of a purebred giant dragon, it is estimated that when it appeared on the stage, other people would not have the mood to resist.


    In the complex totem texture, behind the dragon, there is a thin human shadow.


    This represents him.


    Ace Norris.


    Standing side by side with God.


    After waiting for a moment.


    Olna, the patriarch of this group, came into the room armed and saw his figure. When he was about to kneel down to salute, he reached out and interrupted olna''s action.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Yes, patriarch, everything has been arranged. Thirty thousand warriors of the northern tribe can wait for your order at any time." Olna said humbly, but his face was a little hesitant.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    "No, not at all!" He was a little frightened to see a pair of no feelings after the pupil, immediately lowered his head.


    "I call all the fighters who can fight in the northern snow mountain, not to protect this place, but to attack it!"


    "Hold I''m sorry, I''m terribly sorry, Lord ace. If you''re going to attack those demons, I don''t think so


    "No chance of winning at all?" He seems to have guessed what the man kneeling in front of him is thinking.


    "The number of demons is endless. Even 30000 people can''t defeat the demons. Now I want to..."


    "What do you believe in?" The voice without mechanism has an irresistible sense of questioning.


    "Ace My lord You, and And Lord dragon. "


    "Then if I say." He turned to reveal the totem portrait behind him, describing a picture of a giant dragon flapping its wings: "is this the will of the Dragon God?"


    "Dragon God Lord dragon Orna raised his head in surprise and looked at the man in front of him.


    If the saints are gods and living gods in the hearts of ordinary people, then the so-called Dragon God is just a spiritual sustenance, which is illusory. No one has ever seen the so-called Dragon God!


    Compared with this kind of powerful existence that actually exists in front of their own eyes and can protect themselves, the Dragon God sounds like a bedtime story of deceiving children.


    Although olna knew that it was treacherous to think like this, he really could not believe that the so-called omniscient Dragon God really existed in this world.


    "Yes, the Lord Dragon God was fully awake a few days ago." His cold voice seems to have a trace of yearning: "he is the real existence, he rules the court of the gods, all the saints, and our strength, and a few days ago, all the strength of the Dragon God has returned."


    "He, just like you believe, is an omnipotent God. In his eyes, the devil is just a group of little reptiles, so it''s time to fight for your faith. "


    because words are emotionless, they can persuade people, just like expounding a simple fact.


    The arrival of the Dragon God


    Even if olna had doubts in his heart, he did not dare to offend the powerful being again and again.


    And what he said was all staff!


    That is to say, everyone in the northern snow mountain will be protected by the Dragon God.


    "Lord ace, please give me one day to prepare. No, half a day is enough."


    "Go ahead, as soon as possible."


    Then he stood there, looking up at the totem, wondering what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later.


    A group of elder brothers and elder sisters gathered in front of him.


    he forced his desire to speak out of the heart, what he did not say, and the group of people who felt confused about their future fate, because of the fear of God, or the reason of respectful psychology, no one dared jump out to make complaints about it.


    In this way, on the day when the northern snow mountains are blocked by heavy snow, as long as he leads the road ahead, the cold will not come here.


    The snow made way for him, and the cold only surrounded him.


    From time to time, the demon army was easily solved by this powerful saint.


    During the journey, it made everyone more sure that their original choice was the right idea.The temperature gradually warming, although still under the freezing point, but now has come out of the uninhabited snow mountain.


    Around them are branches of silver pine.


    Since the influence of the demon world came, the world has been a gray depression, even the snow is gray.


    But when everyone gradually went deep into the forest, they found that the branches of the trees suddenly sprouted!


    This winter It''s dispersed!


    There are devil''s limbs everywhere on the ground. These limbs become the nourishment of these trees, just like the arrival of spring is hundreds of times faster. The branches of those dead trees grow buds and bloom.


    The gray clouds in the sky became clear, and the sun shone on the world again.


    In this incredible scene, the lens is a very delicate small city.


    Just like the dreamlike city in fairy tales, without the grandeur and prosperity of big cities, in this dark world, this sunny city can make people feel a little warm.


    When the tribesmen stepped into the sunny area, they felt warm all over, their fatigue disappeared, and their inner depression disappeared.


    With excitement and anticipation, under his leadership, when these tribesmen came to the gate of the small city, they found that many people had been stationed in front of the city.


    Not only human beings, but also various humanoid creatures have been living in seclusion in the mountains and forests. They do not care about the secular elves. They live in the clouds on the other side. They exist in the legendary winged people, even the orcs who are not very harmonious with human beings, and even the high Warcraft who are hostile to human beings.


    They''re all here! It''s a place where all kinds of creatures on this planet gather.


    "Family Long This group of tribesmen who have never seen the world have been shocked by the scenery.


    Olna was also shocked. He looked at the figure with silver hair and silver eyes in front of him.


    "Rest in this meadow, and remember not to provoke anyone!"


    He just quietly charged a sentence, then continue to walk out toward the front.


    At the same time, it also exudes the prestige of being superior to all the people present, which belongs to the breath of saints!


    Both powerful Warcraft and rude orcs feel his breath and make way for him.


    The gate of this exquisite small city suddenly opened, and he was the only one to walk into the city.


    The buildings in this small town are very ordinary, but they are very comfortable in the ordinary. They are in the buildings at the end of the city.


    He walked up the steps into a building that was barely grand.


    The door was pushed open, and he found that twelve people had arrived here, and he was thirteen.


    Except for six of the 13 people who are human beings, there are all kinds of other races He just glanced faintly and stood in the seventh position of the twelve.


    They are all saints. The saints who survived the fall of the gods are the strongest power in the world.


    And he is in the seventh position among the 12 strongest people.


    Saints don''t communicate with each other. They gather their breath here and wait quietly Waiting for the arrival of the legendary Dragon God.


    "Good afternoon, everyone!"


    It''s not the impression of Majesty in the legend. In the back hall of this hall, a 12-year-old child came out.


    The long hair is as black as ink, naturally scattered down, wearing a kind of clothes similar to Chinese clothes.


    With a smile on his face, he introduced himself.


    "I think you should know clearly the identity of the administrator of the court of the gods, the first saint, Messiah, but this is only part of it. My real identity is the Dragon God in the lower population, and I also represent the world. It can be said that I am the will of the world. Let''s introduce it formally. I am the seventh serial God of the creation God system, Michelle


    The bright golden pupil twinkled in the boy''s eyes. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Winter, devil, blood, death, Vampire


    This is the only view so far.


    On the ruins of a city, Lu Qiu, dressed in a lacquer black jacket, looks down at the bodies on the ground, both demonic and human.


    But this time, most of the corpses were demons. The group of human beings suddenly became powerful, and the smell of "inexplicable fear" on the demons became very weak.


    Is it really because the consciousness of the world wakes up?


    Lu Qiu looked at the edge of the world and felt that there was not much time left.


    It takes longer and longer to capture a city, even with the help of zeras, but because of the sudden surge of human power, even an ordinary woman can fight with an inferior demon with a sword.


    Making way for autumn feels very tricky.


    He took a box of cigarettes out of his arms When I was about to order, I found that


    "Me" I hate the smell of smoke.


    Lu Qiu threw it away because he absorbed too many people''s memories and not only gained their power, but also some bad habits.


    "Master, lust, gluttonous and lazy have been killed by human beings, and their troops have been annihilated In the end, the remaining group of humans seems to have become much stronger. "


    In Lu Qiu''s side, a demon with bones growing outside of flesh and blood said to Lu Qiu with some worry.


    He is the same role as a strategist in the demon world. He is the only one in the demon world whose intelligence is higher than instinct and can control his own behavior with reason.


    "Don''t stop the attack." Lu Qiu ordered.


    I don''t know where to start. Originally, my master became silent. He used to like to mock others.


    "I understand."


    Demons enjoy killing, they have no reason to stop.


    "By the way, I asked you to call the tyrant Jiyan and his legion to guard the underground mine of burying gold city. Did you convey it?"


    "Yes, the tyrant of fury and its subordinate lava demons are all stationed in the mines, but Lord, the demons of rage are the most aggressive. In this emergency, let them defend, I think


    "That''s good."


    Lu Qiu interrupted the words of the demon strategist and continued to look at the borderline without border.


    So That''s enough. Can we make it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunshine, life, recovery, warmth


    The feeling of this land for all.


    He stood in the hall, looking at the smiling boy at the end of the hall with silver eyes without any emotion.


    He''s looking at her, and she''s looking at everyone.


    After glancing at several people in turn, Michelle clapped her hands.


    "Well, as you all know, the filthy things living next door to us have come to my world to do whatever they want, and even disrupt the order of my world. I don''t like a group of pests hopping on me, but I prefer the life created by myself, that is, you."


    He is the will of the planet and represents the existence of the whole planet, so there is no exaggeration in this sentence.


    Starting from a cell, he evolved into such a colorful world. In a sense, the boy in front of him is the father or mother of all the people present.


    "Because my function is to create a pulse, not order or death pulse, so I can only ask you to get rid of those damned insects. No, I shouldn''t say that. How should I say that?" Michelle raised her little fist: "let''s defend our homeland together! It seems that''s all I have to say. Do you have any questions? "


    Among the twelve, a man with a very gloomy expression raised his hand slightly.


    He walked out of the crowd and half knelt down in front of her.


    "Excuse me, Lord Dragon God, I have fought with those demon armies. They are endless in number, and the smell of them makes ordinary soldiers unable to fight!"


    "I remember you were the army God kasslett, who was the head of the world''s number one knight order?" After searching through the various memories in her mind, she remembered.


    "It''s just me."


    "Do you think with this legion, you can defeat those insects?"


    With a slight wave of her hand, the air in the room, the stone slabs on the ground, and the sunlight in the sky suddenly began to rearrange and twist, condense, and finally become a two person tall giant creature.


    Made of air, stone, light


    Almost hundreds of giant puppet creatures.


    And in their body exudes the breath, is not inferior to as a saint kaslet!


    In the next 12 people, in addition to natural mouth paralysis of ACE, expression suddenly become very wonderful."Forget who gave you your strength? Sage?! I can create your 12 saints, and I can create millions of saints. If it''s not for the soul and state of mind that even the gods can''t shape, you are just ordinary people. "


    With strong power, we must have the same state of mind to be able to control, otherwise we will only lose ourselves in the power.


    When she thought of this, she suddenly thought of the black figure with blood.


    Brother, are you the same? No You don''t even have yourself.


    Now I''ll be able to see you again!


    With another snap of her fingers, the twelve saints below did not dare to raise any objection.


    "I will give each of you 1000, 10000. No matter how many sage troops you have, you want to be made of light, wind, stone or water. Whatever you choose, they will obey you completely. With this army, those little insects will not be enough."


    It''s insignificant. It can be run over easily!


    In this world where a saint can turn the world upside down and even be worshipped as a God.


    There are thousands or even tens of thousands of saints in the army. If this God is not there, the unified world will be around the corner!


    But it''s just wishful thinking.


    "Obey the will of the Dragon God!" Even if they have reached a very high level, they are a little excited.


    "Then." When it came to the expressionless ace Norris, micalus began to indicate the direction of the attack and the area of responsibility.


    "You lead a group of Saint puppets with frost attribute to bury at the bottom of the vein over the gold city. I feel very uncomfortable where there is a group of hot insects. It''s a pity that I don''t have the power of space, otherwise I can send you directly. OK, everyone take your place. I will protect your people."


    "As for the leader of this demon, I will deal with it myself!" RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Ruins, still ruins.


    What remains of the place Lu Qiu has passed is the ruins representing destruction.


    In the past, Lu Qiu was accompanied by a group of demons, but today there is none.


    To be exact They were all killed.


    The demon army is the king of seven sins. Apart from rage, pride, jealousy, laziness, greed, gluttony and lust, all of them have been wiped out!


    They subordinate nearly hundreds of millions of demon forces, all of them It''s all turned into dust.


    Now the sky is blue, clean and transparent, the sun shines from the sky, and the flowers on the ruins represent the new life.


    The influence of the dark world has all disappeared, and the world is being reborn.


    And on this battlefield.


    "The world! I''ll never be destroyed by a guy like you! "


    Although the wounds on the body have reached the point where they can''t survive, they are wearing heavy knight armor.


    Lu Qiu seized one of the culprits who destroyed the demon world in front of him and led an army of Fire Giants to crush the commander of Lu Qiu''s last demon army.


    He is a saint, and the giants of fire have all been turned into ice sculptures by Lu Qiuyi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qiu grabbed his collar. Although he struggled, he only felt the power in his body blocked by the man in front of him. There was no way to break free!


    Is it over? There are at least more than ten cities in the world. Hundreds of millions of human beings have not been eliminated, but all the demons used to hunt human beings have been killed in battle. When has human beings been so strong?


    The most fatal thing is that we can''t get despair value by killing any human now. The human heart in this world is full of hope.


    But It can''t end like this!


    Lu Qiu''s hand stabbed into the man''s body, dark red light wrapped around the man, and finally along the arm was assimilated into Lu Qiu''s body.


    And his memory is also absorbed and read by Lu Qiu.


    The gods Did you really wake up?


    The next step is to find this guy.


    But it doesn''t seem necessary.


    "Well, how does it feel to be alone in the end, elder brother?"


    Standing in mid air, the figure overlooks Lu Qiu in the ruins of a burnt city below.


    The will of the world, called the existence of God, stood there.


    Helpless, this feeling, appear in the body of Lu Qiu really do not know how many times, but every time always find a way to solve.


    "Let''s talk about it a little bit, elder brother. I''m very angry. You''ve made so many hateful insects on my body!"


    Every life on this planet is really a bug to this planet.


    Lu Qiu didn''t say anything more. He directly and simply called out Yan magic sword!


    Hands on the blade, eyes become unprecedented terror.


    "It''s terrible, but Now alone, can you defeat me? " With a slight wave of Michelle''s hand, the stones piled up from the ruins began to vibrate violently. They turned into building blocks, embedded in the right position in the mid air, and giants of different shapes appeared beside Lu Qiu.


    All of them are saints!


    "Get him!"


    At the command of micaelu, the stone giants rushed to Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu uses the simplest strike of Yan''s magic knife to cut. The brilliant blue flashes by, and the cracks of time and space emerge in front of Lu Qiu. But those stone giants who are also touched by Yan''s magic knife are undamaged!


    Maybe they used to be the most common building materials. The price in this world is so cheap that people sigh. But under the protection of the creator God, the stone giants are all the most powerful forces in this world.


    If you can''t destroy it, then


    At the moment when the stone giant''s arm grasps Lu Qiu, the ground under Lu Qiu''s feet collapses. Relying on this force, he jumps into the air. The yama sabre in his hand pulls out his sabre, and at the speed that the naked eye can''t detect, he waves and cuts out thousands of times continuously!


    Infinite dimensional chop!


    Lu Qiu relies on the memory absorbed in his brain to perfectly copy this move.


    Around her body, thousands of traces of time and space being cut off appear with the sound of broken glass!


    It''s just that Michelle herself is intact.


    "No, not at all, sir!" The air around her constitutes a giant of nearly 100 meters. The air around her becomes the giant''s arm.


    Five fingers clench!


    Lu qiuleng snorts. The black wings rush out from behind, disturbing the surrounding air. The moment of vibration disappears in the giant''s palm."Run away?" Michelle tilted her head and felt the air around her: "this is the power of space No, wait This breath


    Originally, the pleasant smile on her face suddenly became stiff, because at the other end of the planet, an indescribable breath suddenly came into being.


    Michelle took aim there and went through the air His speed is close to blinking, but it''s not blinking. It''s just too fast to capture the shadow. But this speed is the same as blinking for the size of the planet.


    In just a few breaths, she was on the other side of the planet, in a lava field where a volcano erupted.


    In the world covered by black paint and hot red, a blue figure is above the sky!


    Ancient sorcerer. Zeras!


    After such a long time of fighting, zeras has gradually untied his seal, and the power of the strongest magic life has gradually returned.


    At this moment, zeras gathered all the strength of his body into a point, aiming at micalus under him.


    No, or the planet!


    "I said to you, God, do you believe his power can penetrate this planet?"


    Lu Qiu also appeared at the side of zeras, but the light of Yan magic knife in his hand was dim a little.


    "What a boring little bug!" This time, Michelle could no longer maintain her indifference. The power of Pumbaa gathered on him, hundreds of times stronger than zeras, the will of a planet!


    "Get back in your coffin!" Michelle shook her hand to zeras, and suddenly the air around her was lined up with complicated magic marks, one by one penetrating into zeras'' body.


    "I Forever! No one can extinguish the brilliance of magic


    The destructive magic power led by zelas is about to explode.


    Michelle created the strongest barrier in the world, which became a coffin, sealed zeras, and almost became a huge stele. She fell heavily into the crater and blocked the crater.


    The earth vibrated and the volcano began to erupt. The magma couldn''t do anything about the strongest material in the world.


    And zelas, too, can''t even break through the first layer.


    The ancient witches were once again imprisoned in the coffin.


    Now, only Lu Qiu is left in this world.


    Lu Qiu waved his wings behind him, but


    "Blockade." Michelle coldly gave the order, the surrounding air solidified, and one chain after another appeared in the void, penetrating Lu Qiu''s limbs. Her body bound Lu Qiu firmly in the air, and there was no way to move.


    "Fall!"


    The chain rang, and Lu Qiu fell to the ground, hitting the solidified magma outside the volcano.


    A flash, Michelle appeared in front of the bound limbs of Lu Qiu.


    "What a pity, brother." Michelle stood in front of Lu Qiu, whose limbs were suspended by chains, and looked at Lu Qiu''s expressionless face: "it seems that your original choice was completely wrong. Now you are still doing this kind of thing for an ordinary woman, but so far, the winner of this game is me! You''re the one who''s been attacked by the general! "


    Michelle opened her mouth and a lavender flame appeared in her left hand.


    "Let me see what your desperation looks like, elder brother. How about you dream that the woman will be killed again? Come and have a try


    Purple flame without any temperature, in an instant did not enter the heart of Lu Qiu!


    But For a moment, however, her face froze.


    Who?


    "You are Who is it? " Michelle looked at the expressionless Lu Qiu in surprise: "you are not my elder brother You No memory of him! Who are you


    Dark red color wrapped in his body, Lu Qiu''s figure began to collapse, replaced by a pair of cold black pupil.


    Alex Mercer! Virus finished all, now may be called cheating god man!


    "You''re the one who was killed by the general." Alex answers Milu faintly, Alex is not a talkative person, and in Milu''s impression, his brother should be like this, but in this world, it''s different!


    After all, it''s too late.


    But she didn''t listen to what Alex said


    What about my brother? Michelle''s in a panic He took a few steps back. Suddenly, she covered her heart and fell to the ground.


    "You What did you do?! Where is the elder brother? " Michelle frantically searched every corner of the world, and finally found the figure of Lu Qiu.


    Michelle saw Lu Qiu And his as like as two peas, just like a split shark tooth, which looks very penetrating."Damn it With a wave of Michelle''s hand, the chain penetrates Alex''s body layer by layer. After that, he rushes towards the buried city with the fastest speed in his life. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    The deepest place in the world!


    The most important position is close to the center of the earth, where the hot temperature makes it impossible for everyone to survive


    The real Lu Qiu stands here Lu Qiu''s clothes have been changed back to his original clothes, and next to them is a fur coat that lives in the snow.


    this tunnel was not excavated by Lu Qiu, nor was it excavated by the world, but was a product of the union, a super empire far beyond the world for many years.


    To the center of the earth.


    And the connected position is the mine cave of burying Jincheng.


    Lu Qiu endured the temperature of melting himself, looked at the core of the planet, and felt a lot of emotion. The hot rolling waves and the huge pressure did not make Lu Qiu feel uncomfortable.


    There is absolutely no life in this forbidden area.


    Two people are here today


    The rapid footstep sounds behind Lu Qiu.


    "Are you coming?" Lu Qiu took back his gaze at the center of the earth and turned to look at the comer.


    The gods of the world, the will of the world, Messiah!


    "Brother My Lord Michelle had long lost her calm attitude. He looked at the hot color behind Lu Qiu with a little fear. From time to time, there was a surge of air. He wanted to swallow Lu Qiu, but he was hindered by this tunnel with an invisible force.


    Lu Qiu looked up and down at Michelle, and he didn''t know why he finally smile.


    "Maybe I can admit you brother."


    "Eh?" Michelle is stunned. He stares at Lu Qiu''s smile, which is hard to understand. However, with a slight wave of Michelle''s hand, the land under Lu Qiu''s feet begins to creep slightly, and the action is very slight: "for What? "


    "Because You are very good This sentence comes from Lu Qiu''s heart.


    "The will of a planet is immortal." Lu Qiu told the reality in a praising tone: "there is no way to be killed at all. This planet, with flowers and trees, a breeze and a ray of sunshine, is almost your incarnation. You exist anywhere on this planet, and life is so small in front of you."


    "And the ability you create life." This time, it was Lu Qiu''s turn to sigh: "the powerful is just beyond words. The ice giants you gave me killed those demons. It felt like a well-equipped army fighting with a group of kindergarten children. It was all relaxed and happy. Unfortunately, I threw all those ice giants away."


    Lu Qiu pointed to the center of the earth.


    "Ah, I forgot to tell you, dear Lord dragon." Lu Qiu bent down and bowed to give a salute. "I''m ace Norris, if you want to ask the real ace Norris what''s wrong."


    Lu Qiu in salute, slightly stretched out his thumb, instead of knife, gently in his neck.


    "I ate him, to be exact, his existence was eaten by me, so I am him, and he is not me."


    There was something gloomy on her face.


    "It seems a little difficult to understand. It seems that the so-called God is not omniscient and omnipotent in the legend."


    "Don''t be too complacent!" All of a sudden, the ground around Lu Qiu''s body turned into needles and rushed to Lu Qiu, but Lu Qiu suddenly took out a glass like object in her hand.


    But suddenly, micalu was stiff and unable to move!


    "I admit that I can''t match your strength." Lu Qiu looked at Milu: "the demon Legion is just a joke in front of the will of the planet. You can create thousands of creatures stronger than the demon king with a wave of your hand!"


    "This is the power of the will of the planet. You can create whatever you want and fabricate anything that doesn''t exist. Powerful creatures are created out of thin air, and weak creatures become more powerful under your transformation! And will not be killed. "


    Lu Qiu''s Scarlet pupils radiated a dangerous light.


    "You are invincible, on this planet, the aggregate of all life will! So, I''m thinking about how to kill such a terrible thing, but even if you don''t die, you''re not omnipotent. In Alex''s battle, you can''t move instantly! You can''t know the changes in every corner of the planet! "


    a look of fear appeared on Michelle''s face, and Lu Qiu stared at him.


    , "as like as two peas gathered in the sun, they were able to penetrate the power of the planet. You were scared, just like the expression they are now. So I thought of something."


    Lu qiugao raised the glass like round sphere in his hand.


    "Since every life, every inch of land, every plant, every breath of air, every ray of sunshine on this planet represents your existence, then What would happen if all this were destroyed? "


    Lu Qiu split his mouth, smile almost uncontrollable.


    "Destroy the world, the whole world, all, all! So, what''s going to happen? ""Will you die?" Lu Qiu looked at him: "you! Definitely going to die, right? You represent this planet. As long as this planet doesn''t exist, you will never exist. If it doesn''t exist, it is nothing! Nothing is nothing! No death! Death means disappearance... "


    Michelle clenched her lips, her forehead overflowed with sweat, and her expression perfectly interpreted the word fear.


    "So, I planned from the beginning." Lu Qiu took a step back and gradually walked towards the center of the earth: "from the beginning But it seems that the idea of the so-called Federation and I are surprisingly consistent. They not only opened the way to the center of the earth, but I also found this on that Spaceship! "


    Lu Qiu raised the beautiful glass object.


    "One, throw this thing down, and the planet will have nothing! Disappear into the universe and become a residue and disappear, really It''s sad. "


    "My dear brother Don''t Don''t


    Michelle looks at Lu Qiu, who is getting closer and closer to the earth''s heart and her own heart.


    Lu Qiu''s backward step is still firm, but in the moment of stepping backward!


    "Brother!"


    Lu Qiu''s body Stiff, he looked at everyone in front of him in surprise.


    The long black hair spread down to the ankle, with a little fear in the pupil like the night sky, and the obvious tear mole under the corner of the eyes with tears As well as that weak let way, autumn Miss don''t know how long face.


    It can''t be wrong


    "Jill..." Lu Qiu can''t move. There''s no way to move. Lu Qiu knows it''s a trick! He''s Michelle! My sister died a few years ago But in front of the person is so realistic, a smile is so realistic.


    Kill her! Erase this illusion, but Lu Qiu can''t!


    "Don''t go back, will you?" Petite figure trembling, choking praying for Lu Qiu.


    Without retreating, Lu Qiu walked towards the girl in front of him.


    Can you do it? The answer is no, even though it''s a mirage! Even if it is a mirage, there is no way to start, because this is the meaning of their life.


    "Brother?" She looked up in surprise.


    Lu Qiu hugged the petite figure, even though she knew that she was not real, and hugged her tightly with both arms.


    Good Warm


    Michelle felt this strange touch, no murderous, from the heart of the attachment to their loved ones.


    Even if you know I''m in disguise, don''t you want to start? It''s all because of this woman This woman is the hope of my elder brother, right?


    A purple black flame appeared on his hand.


    Then wipe out, wipe out all the hope of my elder brother! Kill this woman, countless times!


    The arm with purple black flame pierced into Lu Qiu''s heart.


    Lu Qiu''s consciousness sinks into the world of paint black.


    Michelle opened her eyes. He didn''t know how many times to do this kind of thing. He came to the world that others wanted, and then changed it wantonly and crushed it into despair.


    How to torture.


    But


    Nothing? Michelle glances around in amazement. He finds that he has entered a gray space, which is not dark, but lifeless and dead gray.


    Lu Qiu''s What about hope?


    She looked up and saw a figure curling up in front of her.


    Which is it? He ran over and caught the figure. After seeing it clearly, he found that


    It''s Lu Qiu. To be exact, it''s Lu Qiu when he was young. His pupils don''t have a trace of expression. It''s terrible to be dead.


    This It''s not elder brother''s hope, it''s elder brother''s despair.


    No way! She looked around and found nothing else.


    No hope, no future, totally desperate heart!


    This is Lu Qiu''s heart.


    "Open What a joke. " Michelle wakes up from the world of consciousness and looks at Lu Qiu, who still has no action.


    "Thank you." Lu Qiu suddenly light mouth: "let me relive this feeling Hope this kind of thing, on the day she left me, I don''t know what it is Maybe we should let ourselves despair first, then we can let others despair. "


    Lu Qiu released the familiar figure, reached out and stroked each other''s forehead. This time, his face was a real warm smile.


    "In fact, I threw that planetary destruction device into the earth a few minutes ago." Lu Qiu handed the glass bead in his hand to the other side: "this is just an ordinary glass bead, as a gift in return. Goodbye, my brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He widened his eyes, and his image collapsed again, and changed to its original appearance, just before he spoke.


    The center of the earth is beginning to become restless! Expansion is changing wildly.


    This planet, also ushered in the end, no life can escape.PS: the end of this volume ~ ~ ~ finally you can officially enter the StarCraft chapter Lala ~ RS


    2 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    What is the sky like.


    This is an unsolvable problem for vampires who have never broken through the shackles of the atmosphere and come to the universe.


    But today Lu Qiu has personally experienced the feeling of wandering in the universe.


    Cold The temperature in the universe and all kinds of rays make it too late to watch the spectacular scenery in the universe, so they are lost once.


    "The system simulates the earth''s climate around my body!"


    As a last resort, Lu Qiu can only let the omnipotent system work.


    Even the blood sucking species, the dead creatures, still need some oxygen.


    When a layer of earth like climate formed around Lu Qiu''s body.


    In the void of the universe, the blue figure gradually floats to Lu Qiu.


    It''s zelas.


    As an arcane spirit, it has gone beyond the concept of life and is able to survive in the environment of the universe. Maybe it''s the great fortune among the misfortunes. The coffin of zeras has bound him so that he doesn''t become a residue with the planet.


    "And Alex?"


    "He came back to earth a step earlier." Even if bound, the outside world is clear.


    "It''s ok Is that right? " Lu Qiu looks around at the floating garbage in the surrounding space. The debris of a star is fragmentary, and the impact of the explosion may spread to the whole galaxy.


    But anyway, the world is over, the planet is over.


    And despair is worth


    "Is it about 200 million?" Lu Qiu looks at the figure he shows, which is 200 million less than 10 billion. This is really a sighing figure, but it is a reality that he has to admit.


    At the last moment of the war, because of the recovery of the gods, the acquisition of despair value was greatly reduced In the later stage, even a little is hard to get.


    There is still 200 million to go. Where can I add? The system also does not give new mainline tasks.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qiu is inexplicably upset.


    How difficult it is to find an intelligent planet in the vast universe, not to mention that I don''t even have a spaceship. The speed of zelas may be very fast, but in the distance between the stars, the speed is a little crazy.


    "Summoner, I found this." Perhaps feeling Lu Qiu''s impatience, zelas pushed a metal object to Lu Qiu''s face.


    It looks like a coffin.


    Wait a minute. Lucille knows this thing.


    "This How is that possible? " Lu Qiu can''t believe it, life support cabin! One of the only unopened life support pods found on rodson''s spaceship.


    The quality of things made by the Federation is very good. Can they survive the big bang?


    No


    Lu Qiu reached out and touched the surface of the life support cabin.


    "Feel it? Zeras. "


    "Well." Zelas nodded: "the metal of this building is endowed with life. That''s why it''s so hard."


    "By Give life to... "


    Curiosity drives Lu Qiu to open the life support cabin. After a little research, Lu Qiu starts the startup program.


    Cold fog in the sky can not be found, there is no sound transmission, life support cabin is so simple to open.


    It is not human beings, nor any living things, that lie in this.


    "Stone?" Lu Qiu was stunned. In the life support cabin, there was a crystal emitting bright light.


    Lu Qiu reaches out and grabs the crystal. Pumbaa''s life power overflows on the crystal. After the crystal leaves the life support cabin, the metal surface of the life support cabin is covered with a layer of ice crystals.


    When Lu Qiu looked at the crystal, he found that the thing emitting light was a light spot similar to the sun. The stars inside the crystal were like a galaxy, rotating around the largest light spot. Maybe, what was stored in the crystal was a galaxy.


    This absurd idea rose in Lu Qiu''s mind.


    But, the sound of the system rings out, let way autumn put down all other thoughts.


    "The detection of existence with strong vitality can be used as a physical medium to shape human beings."


    "Shape The human body? System, is this helpful to resurrect life? "


    "Answer, yes."


    "What is the value of despair if we use this to revive life?"


    "10 billion."


    The price given by the system is still the same, but Lu Qiu always lacks 200 million.


    Why No reduction at all? Lu Qiu''s heart sank down. Where is the 10 billion despair value used? Is it true that a person''s life is so expensive if the system complies with equivalent exchange? Ten billion people''s lives can be replaced by one person


    It''s a bit of a terrible price.


    "Since this crystal is used to shape the body, what else do I lack?" Lu Qiu questions the system."Soul." The system gives Lu Qiu a light answer.


    However, when the system says these two words, Lu Qiu is stunned.


    Soul?


    In exchange for a soul


    Hard to say, it''s a bought soul.


    So Is this soul the same as the original one?


    What does Lu Qiu know about the soul of a man who lived with him day and night a few years ago?


    Has been replaced, or is false, even if the memory is the same, even if the appearance is the same, but! Lu Qiu can be sure that the soul of the man who is dependent on herself was burned up on the scaffold several years ago.


    This is the naked reality, have to accept the reality!


    Even if the system is resurrected, it is just another existence with her sister''s memory and appearance. The original existence has disappeared. As like as two peas,


    may have a toy broken, Lu Qiu can buy a new one, but she is her own sister. The living life, the trace of her sister''s existence in this world, Lu Qiu wants to find it again, not a substitute.


    Perhaps, there is no other way to do this except to reverse the flow of time and space.


    My sister died a few years ago.


    Lu Qiu covered his forehead and felt dizzy


    This has always been their efforts are in vain, or the feeling of being cheated.


    Is it all about a substitute?


    The soul that had dissipated five years ago


    Uncontrollable tiredness swept all over Qiu''s body.


    Now Lu Qiu just wants to find a place to have a good rest and let himself relax. But in this cold universe, there is no temperature on zeras!


    Inexplicable, Lu Qiu suddenly thought of a girl.


    His other hand appeared a scarlet crystal, Naiye''s heart.


    That some stupid but very persistent girl.


    It contains the soul of Naiye, the original soul.


    Since we have the media to shape the body, we also have the media to shape the soul.


    Lu Qiu found that everything was feasible and made a selfish move.


    The scope of the earth''s environmental simulation began to expand, and Lu Qiu''s two crystals began to twist and combine. With the help of the system, they gradually formed a virtual image of a person.


    Lu Qiu looked at the familiar figure in front of her, and finally fell into her arms.


    She opened her eyes in confusion. The confused memory in her brain made her mind a little confused. Naiyeh''s memory stayed when she fell into darkness. After that, the darkness continued. Until today, naiyeh felt that her consciousness was released by some strange force.


    Naiye didn''t know exactly what happened, but she felt that she touched a familiar body, and the ice cooled her attachment.


    "Lu Qiu?" Naiye subconsciously hugs Lu Qiu, with a surprised expression, but now Lu Qiu doesn''t want to say anything.


    Time can really destroy a lot of things. In the end, my obsession is to work hard for a substitute.


    Wait


    Time Time and space flow backwards.


    Lu Qiu suddenly thought of the magic power of millulu, the law of wantonly changing the world from scratch.


    Protoss!


    God


    Maybe There is life in this world that can do this. There is the God of creation, and there must be the God of time.


    You can always find it.


    In this vast universe, let yourself return to the past existence!


    With their own strength, change that incompetent past, if nothing happened.


    Lu Qiu''s heart ignites a new momentum. Without waiting for Naiye to speak, Lu Qiu''s hand caresses her cheek.


    "I need your strength, Nye!" RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Sure enough, is my conjecture true? The glow of the void. Nye


    "Don''t call me that name! Although this ship is really me, that''s right. "


    A giant warship with sci-fi flavor moored on a planet full of yellow sand.


    Lu Qiu was lying on the bridge of the ship, with his head in one hand and Xianbei in the other, looking at the chart of the interstellar navigation displayed by the holographic projection in front of him.


    The luxury of this bridge, such as the position of Captain where Lu Qiu is, just like Lu Qiu lying on the ground, doesn''t matter.


    This super warship sailing in the universe comes from the fantasy of luciu''s mind. The protoss warship in StarCraft, the void glow warship, belongs to one of the most successful technological crystallization in the history of the dark and light shrines.


    This ship is not a mother ship, but belongs to the category of warships, but the internal space can accommodate a lot of people.


    Because Lu Qiu is a vampire and his aesthetic is close to that of human beings, when he created it, he humanized it to conform to the internal structure of human aesthetic.


    And the main body of this ship, it is standing beside Lu Qiu, hands akimbo staring at Lu Qiu Naiye is also.


    So Luchu''s first ship in the universe was undoubtedly named Nye.


    "What does it matter? Assimilating such a huge warship is also an enviable ability."


    In addition to Lu Qiu, one of the other members of the ship, shizaki Fansan looks at Naiye standing beside Lu Qiu. He doesn''t know whether he is envious or ridiculed.


    "Why do I have such a strange ability?" Naiye is still unable to adapt to the fact that he has become a warship! In particular, she was still a normal person in her memory.


    But who knows, after Lu Qiu hugs himself, he doesn''t know where to toss out a ship full of sci-fi atmosphere, and then he just shoves himself in. Then something terrible happens. Naiye''s body integrates into the ship, and then And then it''s like this.


    Originally present, including zeras, Lucius and Alex, several warships that can''t be controlled by Almighty people begin to slowly sail towards the crowded planet.


    "I think it''s the core of your chest that gives you strength." In the corner of the ship, zeras looked at the yellow sand all over the sky, and then turned back to answer the question for Nye.


    The heart of the chest Naiye is wearing a man''s suit, but she can still feel what is more between her two breasts.


    Lu Qiu, the core used to revive naiyeh, is now in naiyeh''s chest, providing naiyeh with the power to survive in this world.


    It also gives Nye the power to assimilate mechanical products.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s not bad for Nye''s health.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter what it is. It''s just why we should park on this planet. It''s hard to feel the wind and sand blowing directly on our skin."


    Naiyeh refers to his body as a warship. At present, naiyeh stays on the edge of the Milky way. On a desolate and uninhabited planet, it seems that there is no life at all, except yellow sand.


    Even Lu Qiu lay there and began to eat Xianbei.


    Nai Ye secretly glanced at Lu Qiu when she finished these words. She didn''t know why. After she regained her life, her contract with Lu Qiu disappeared, and her fear of Lu Qiu gradually became weak, so she didn''t look so weak in front of Lu Qiu.


    In addition, his original world has been destroyed, all the knot has been untied, whether Lu Qiu is the devil or how many people he killed, it doesn''t matter to Naiye now.


    Now in Naiye''s mind, Lu Qiu is his benefactor, this kind of relationship, as well as Nai night subconsciously covered his stomach


    This It should not be possible, Naiye thought with self mockery, Lu Qiu already has someone he likes, and this kind of secret should be kept by himself.


    Naiye, who has recovered his original character, with a faint sense of grievance in his heart, has created the present situation.


    On this ship, there is no superior subordinate relationship, only partners and friends, or enemies, who fight together. We all express our ideas without fear.


    "Because there are interesting creatures on this planet." Lu Qiu has not finished, in front of the holographic projection appeared to apply for communication notice. "Connect it."


    Yuri The mother of the black light virus, who is now walking on a planet with a temperature of nearly 60 degrees and endless dust storms.


    Although as the mother of the virus, this environment can barely bear, but the expression on his face is a little tired.


    "What, how much control?" Lu Qiu didn''t come here to punish this virus mother. Because of the powerful control and assimilation ability of black light virus, there is a kind of terrible creature on this planet.


    Lu Qiu believes that as long as one is captured, their DNA is read, and they share the same characteristics as black light virus, it will create the most terrifying predator in history."They''ve got their mind centers under control." Youli sees Lu qiuhou''s tired face swept away, excitedly turns over to show Lu qiuhou his achievements.


    This is a huge worm, just like the larva of a fly magnified 10000 times. It is full of disgusting liquid, but after being eroded by the black light virus, the zombie nature is still very obvious.


    Zerg, one of the most frightening races in the world, are almost born for destruction.


    And what Yuri captured was just one of the little brain worms that controlled all the Zerg brains on the planet.


    This is also the reason that led to the crash landing of rodson''s spaceship on that planet. They seemed to be targeted by these monsters on the way.


    Unfortunately, there does not seem to be any ships of Nye''s own consciousness in rodson''s ships.


    Every time Lu Qiu recalls the memory of lodeson, his memory is hostile, hateful, and even slightly afraid of the unopened life support cabin. Therefore, the life support cabin is not so much a life support cabin as a cage. Lodeson is a warden, and he escorts more than one prisoner.


    "Their DNA?" Lu Qiu asks Yuli.


    "We''ve got it all. As long as we have enough protein, we can completely replicate this group of life." Yuri, as the mother of the virus, has been eager to try. The genes of phagocytosis and assimilation of the Zerg are the same as those of the black light virus. It''s just suitable to strengthen the black light virus: "however, there''s a small accident here."


    After the excitement, there was a little uneasy look on Yuri''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Luciu doesn''t feel any power on this planet.


    "A human being." Yuri answers luciu.


    "Just kill it..." Human life still has no value in Lu Qiu''s eyes.


    "But But For a moment, Yuli didn''t know how to answer. At last, he could only turn the lens to the empty space where the sand stopped a little. With the excellent quality of the transmission device carried by Yuli, the lens was infinitely shortened. When the figure walking in the sand was placed in front of everyone by holographic projection.


    Even Lu Qiu was surprised.


    is as like as two peas. The face on the holographic projection is the face of Lu Qiu. It is exactly the same.


    Is it camouflage? No There''s no reason, which means this guy


    "Ever heard of parallel worlds?" Shizaki crazy three with a little playful voice sounded, she looked at Lu Qiu has stood up: "I think he should be very useful to you."


    "Indeed..."


    It''s so useful! RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    The hypothesis of parallel world was put forward as early as I don''t know how long ago.


    In another world outside this world, there may be another you, with the same appearance, the same voice, but for various reasons, and embarked on a different life, with different personality.


    This hypothesis has been confirmed today.


    "Your name is Lu Qiu, right?"


    In the shadow of dust, Lu qiunao looked at each other''s surprised expression with great interest.


    The other side rubbed his eyes, it seems that because of walking in the sandstorm for a long time and led to hallucinations.


    Unfortunately, it''s not an illusion.


    "Yes You Who is it? " As like as two peas in the face, the man looks at what he looks like.


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you''re going to be me in a minute!"


    "What..." Before the other party could react, Lu Qiu held out her hand and grabbed him by the neck. The blood gushed out of Lu Qiu''s body, turned into sharp tentacles and penetrated into the poor guy''s body. Just a moment later, his body turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in front of Lu Qiu.


    "Hoo..."


    After absorbing each other''s memory, Lu Qiu initially confirmed that he was indeed a federal resident, but came to this desolate planet because of an accident. As for the reason


    "What a coward." After reading his memory of a few minutes ago, Lu Qiu sighed, identified a direction and ran to where.


    Fortunately, the climate of this planet is similar to that of the earth except that the temperature of yellow sand is a little higher all day long, which will not have any bad effect on human body.


    After the sandstorm stopped, Lu Qiu saw a black cloud of smoke floating in the sky, and under the cloud was a damaged ship.


    The model is a small sightseeing ship. The reason for the fall is that when a person passes through the planet, he happens to encounter the living creatures on the planet, that is, when the brain bug wakes up, so the worm is very impolite to the human passing by the planet.


    The Zerg are powerful enough to attack targets outside the planet. It''s only for some reasons that these insects are not able to reproduce as unrestricted as described in the game. It seems that they are limited by something, which leads to the situation that there are no three kingdoms of human beings.


    The present situation of the universe is only the unilateral dominance of the human Federation.


    Lu Qiu jumped out of the hole because of the fall and walked to a pile of metal ruins according to the memory in his brain.


    With a gentle push of the hand, the existence buried under the ruins is revealed. It''s a human. It looks like a good-looking woman. It''s just a meal for Lu Qiu, but now it''s useful.


    In Lu Qiu''s memory, it seems that the world''s self is a student of some college planet. Because he has accepted the mission, he will follow the team to leave the home planet. If Lu Qiu goes back alone, he will inevitably be doubted.


    Then Lu Qiu needs a witness, but it''s a pity that the world''s own timid poor, he clearly just put out a hand to pull this girl, can let her from this kind of hot metal pressure on the body of pain, but because of fear, afraid that the ship will explode again, so he ran away.


    It is estimated that if it was not Lu Qiu, she would die of thirst in the ruins.


    Because the world''s own completely did not save her idea ah, although she is the world''s own secret love object, has two years of classmate relations, cowardice but let him make a very stupid move.


    "In any case, this young witness can''t die."


    Lu Qiu took out a bottle of water bottle from the portable space equipment, which was not for her to drink. After Lu Qiu made a little gesture, the water bottle in her hand decisively turned into a huge basin!


    In this planet appears precious incomparable clear water, with cool breath spilled on the sleeping beauty.


    Then!


    "Well! Who She awoke abruptly.


    "Wake up?" Lu Qiu leans on a metal fragment and looks at the girl who wakes up.


    Its full name is Yelian. In the memory of Lu Qiu in this world, it seems to be the successor of some powerful business family. It is absolutely an unattainable existence of Lu Qiu in this world.


    "You? Road Autumn She instantly recognized Lu Qiu, confused for a while, looking at her wet body, just wanted to stand up, but there was a sharp pain in her leg: "pain..."


    I seem to have twisted my foot when I made a forced landing.


    Lu Qiu looked at the change of the young lady''s expression and thought for a while.


    "Then." Lu Qiu took out a bottle of first-aid spray and handed it to her.


    her skill was pretty good. She caught the bottle of some old first-aid spray, and sprayed it on her wound for a moment.


    Feeling a little less pain, she was dissatisfied with the mood was also pressed inside the throat to eat back the stomach."Did you save me?" She''s a little unbelievable.


    "Aren''t you alive enough? It matters who saves who. " Lu Qiu shrugs. He just wants that he won''t be the only survivor. That''s enough.


    "This Indeed Lu Qiu''s answer, let her some unexpected.


    Although there is no formal expression, but in peacetime, she more or less felt that some submissive, like a child, Lu Qiu had some strange emotions about herself.


    But in her school, there are many people who have strange emotions about themselves.


    After all, good females are the goal of males everywhere.


    And then


    "Use your news, Miss Yeda. It''s not bad yet." Lu Qiu didn''t wait for her to open her mouth, so she went straight to the subject and pointed to her palm.


    It is the most common communication tool of human Federation, which integrates various functions into one. It is basically to the point that you can''t go out without it.


    This is not a kind of machine, but a kind of creation that makes Lu Qiu unable to understand. It is engraved on the body, which is similar to the existence of tattoo.


    This is also the only thing that Lu Qiu finds difficult. She does not have anything to prove her identity as a federate.


    So this young lady can be a guarantor.


    "What''s your message?" She always felt that Lu Qiu was a little strange now, and she didn''t know why she asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qiu did not speak, pulled open his sleeve cage, saw Lu Qiu''s arm, night pity covered his mouth.


    Scarlet blood flow down the arm, almost able to see the muscle tissue wounds, which is also to show night pity that his message has been completely damaged.


    Tencent will not lose its ability to work unless it hurts its own bones.


    If Tianxun is destroyed, the owner must be seriously injured. This kind of news is usually sent to the federal terminal network at the first time. However, with Lu Qiu''s resident level, it''s not the turn of the Federation to send ships to rescue him.


    Maybe if the news of this young lady disappears, the Federation will send a fleet. This is the naked class difference.


    "This Wait for Wait a minute How arrogant she is, after all, is the flower that lives in the greenhouse, such a shocking wound, night pity immediately ran to the side of the road autumn, wanted to use the road autumn to give her first aid spray. After a few frantic presses.


    "Ah..." There''s nothing in it


    "It''s a small dose, and it''s the limit to be able to heal your wounds." Lu Qiu''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He is sincere and flustered.


    "Why It will be like this


    After such a heavy injury, I still gave myself such a precious medicine It doesn''t matter what sprains are. This kind of wound can be fatal.


    Ye Lian finds that Lu Qiu in front of her is indeed Lu Qiu she is familiar with in a sense. Is it because of that strange emotion that she does such a stupid thing?


    As a proud young lady, no one is allowed to die because of her, so she learns from the extraterrestrial survival program, and wants to tear off her clothes to make a cloth to stop the bleeding for Lu Qiu.


    But


    "Miss Yeda, don''t you know how expensive your clothes are? You know how good the quality is. You can''t bite off your silver teeth. "


    This woman is so stupid that she can''t look directly at her. Lu Qiu silently estimates the amount of her dropout from school. It''s estimated by the amount of human blood. Now the rate of blood loss is absolutely falling into syncope.


    "Well What shall we do? " Night pity is already a way to cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s your news? Miss Yeda, as you said at the beginning, when I got a good news, there was a fleet to blow up the domineering power of your family immediately? "


    In Lu Qiu''s memory, Yelian is an elegant, beautiful and domineering noble girl. She remembers that because she was provoked by people who didn''t open her eyes, she said such a sentence, which can almost represent all the upper class children of the whole star.


    "Yes, Tencent, now! I''ll send someone right away! I''ll find you the best doctor on the planet, so don''t die. Do you hear me


    "According to the rate of human blood loss, I still have ten minutes to die, and now, with my blood loss, I should fall into syncope?"


    "Syncope?" Night pity a Leng.


    "I feel dizzy." After that, Lu Qiu''s body fell to the ground.


    "If you say you''re dizzy, you''ll be dizzy! Hello! Hello! Lu Qiu! " The night pities flurried to shake the road autumn''s shoulder.


    If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that he would have died because he could not stand the ups and downs.


    Therefore, if Lu Qiu''s idea of Yelian in this world is an elegant, generous and beautiful woman, it would be appropriate to use almost all the adjectives to praise women.


    Now Lu Qiu can think of only one word.


    Stupid!


    PS: Keke, the second girl in this volume is Nye, but the first girl is not this girl, so don''t expect too much. What''s more, is there someone who plays fantasy? I''ve built a guild in the second district. OK, I admit that the name of the guild is women''s wear mountain range. Don''t you think it''s very interesting? 0x0, if someone plays fantasy realm in the Second District, let''s add a friend together. My ID is Yixun Yuanqin, and it''s very good if someone comes to join the guild. ~ RS


    this is a good idea www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Lu Qiu is not afraid of the world''s science and technology, can check out what is not good.


    Because the body of Lu Qiu now is no different from that of Lu Qiu in this world.


    The dead River comes from the power of the soul, not the body, and Lu Qiu is still using a split soul.


    So the probability of detection is very small.


    Lu Qiu uses his own manipulation of blood to perfectly simulate various symptoms of excessive human blood loss.


    After experiencing many transitions of time and space, Lu Qiu finally felt that his body was surrounded by strong repairing power.


    When the body is restored to the best state, Lu Qiu is used to wake up.


    In order to cooperate with each other, Lu Qiu opened his eyes.


    The feeling of weightlessness surrounds Lu Qiu''s body, and there is a light green glow around Lu Qiu''s body. These are the existence of repairing Lu Qiu''s body.


    "Well, I think you should have no problem at all now." In front of Lu Qiu, there is a doctor in a white coat. Even in this world, the white coat is still the standard configuration of doctors.


    This is a middle-aged doctor. He looks very honest.


    After getting back the control of her body, Lu Qiu floats to the ground with this feeling of losing control. Gravity returns to Lu Qiu, and Lu Qiu comes out of the strange coffin like treatment cabin.


    "The most advanced resuscitation capsule in the Federation can be used to treat this kind of minor disease. You are lucky, young man."


    The middle-aged doctor teases Lu Qiu, but Lu Qiu ignores his words and looks around the room covered with white metal.


    "What? Looking for Miss Yeda? Wake up, they''ll pay for it. It''s enough to buy several of you. Don''t fantasize too much. "


    "Really..." Lu Qiu nodded thoughtfully.


    "Well Young man, young man. " I don''t know what the middle-aged doctor is doing in his brain. He waved to Lu Qiu: "come on, your Tencent is completely broken. There''s no way to work. You need to carve a new one."


    Tianxun represents everyone''s identity, which should have been done by the federal police department, but it also has the ability to land a federal identity for Lu Qiu in the hospital.


    Recording Tianxun is not complicated. Lu Qiu is taken out of the room and walks into the hospital, surrounded by various holographic projection announcements.


    In the hospital hall, people come and go, perhaps people come and go to describe some arbitrary.


    It is true that the Federation of human beings is based on the supremacy of human beings, but human beings are not alone in the universe.


    All kinds of alien friends walking in this hospital seem to have become very common.


    "Canstad, help this poor little guy to get a new tattoo." The middle-aged doctor guided Lu qiulai to a long metal table with the style of high-quality service.


    Lu Qiu looks up and finds that the person sitting behind the long table is not human. She has blue skin all over her body. Her pupils are not white, but dark. Her face is similar to human. But her hair is made up of tentacles. Three fingers skillfully hold a pen made of light. She also looks up at Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu looks for the memory in his brain. He is a kind of It is also an opportunity for the rise of mankind. At the beginning of mankind''s entry into the universe, they were originally weak, because they obtained the technology of this race, they were able to develop to such a strong position.


    Tianxun is the representative technology of the superior species, because their reproduction is very difficult, so they are on the verge of extinction But at that time, I didn''t know which warrior, with the help of the favorable time, place and people, had a reproductive behavior with a female superior species.


    After the success of reproduction, there was no change, except that the superior species lost part of their natural abilities, others were well preserved, so this group of intelligent creatures made a choice, merged into human beings, shared science and technology, and then human beings leaped into the first Federation of the galaxy.


    Purebred superior species is like zeras, there is no physical pure energy, the person in front of is obviously the product of mixed race with human beings.


    In fact, after thousands of years of change, the superior species in front of us is indeed a rare beauty.


    It''s a pity that Lu Qiu''s aesthetic is still earthly. Looking at the tentacles behind her head, there is something inexpressible strange.


    The original warrior was really great.


    The superior race is second only to the human race, and the people in front of it may have a higher resident level than Lu Qiu.


    So Lu Qiu didn''t do anything extra.


    "Please hold out your hand Don''t be afraid. " The superior species named canstad stopped his pen and spoke to Lucille in a Madonna like tone.


    The superior species are all intelligent creatures because of their racial talent. To put it bluntly, men are gentle scholars, and women are the role of free and easy virgin.


    Lu Qiu touched her smooth fingers, no temperature, just like an amphibian.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know what to do. When I touch each other, Lu Qiu feels that her dark eyes flash with a trace of suspicion.


    "What an active vitality..." She sighed, and her other hand brushed Lu Qiu''s finger: "child, have you not awakened your spirit?"


    Psionic? Lu Qiu recalled the memory in his brain again and found that psionic power is based on the world. It is almost the same as magic, and the rules are almost the same. The more psionic power he has, the stronger he will be. In Lu Qiu''s memory, he planned to wake up his psionic power after three years of study.


    "No Lu Qiu shook his head.


    "It''s amazing that there is no awakening power, but the vitality of Pumbaa in the body is amazing, and the potential is immeasurable." She released her hand and said, "Dr. Jota, with all due respect, the child''s resident level is level 1. I don''t think this level is worthy of his talent. My rank can only raise his resident level to level 2. Dr. Jota, can you appeal to the federal court with me as the first doctor on the medical planet?"


    Then she took a look at Lu Qiu: "raise the child''s resident level to level 4?"


    "A lucky boy? Is it worth it? " The middle-aged doctor hesitated.


    "Of course, it''s worth it. Human beings only show their psionic talent when they are 18 years old. I think you will be 18 years old soon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qiu thought about it, and then nodded.


    "Of course, it''s worth it. Human beings are a kind of life with unlimited potential. In order to fight against heaven and man, we need a strong force too much. Maybe soon this child will be a character like a marshal again. We can''t let his growth road be frustrated because of this."


    "Four marshals..." Listen to a few people standing at the top of the Federation, the sweat of the middle-aged doctor drips down from his forehead: "OK, OK, all of them are so generous. They do their best for their own race. This is also your persistence."


    "Thank you for your cooperation." After a slight salute, she looked at Lu Qiu again. Among the three fingers, the longest finger made a mark on Lu Qiu''s palm.


    The mark of the six pointed star, which and Lu Qiu once represented the dead River, that is, the family emblem of the Alcatel family!


    "Your heart tells me that this is your mark."


    It''s just that the mark is pure gold, not blood red.


    "Go ahead, your future is infinite, and the possibility of mankind exists in you completely."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you


    Lu Qiu didn''t know what was going on from the beginning to the end, but the alien friend in front of her seemed to give herself a very powerful identity. Lu Qiu certainly wanted to thank each other.


    Finally, under her watch, Lu Qiu left the hospital and went to the port where she was berthing.


    This planet is a hospital, a complete hospital, No.12 medical planet.


    Lu Qiu is going to the No.4 First Military Academy, also known as the Academy planet.


    The space of the universe is almost infinite, and human beings have not explored any corner so far.


    When Lu Qiu went to the harbor and looked at the ships coming and going and the comfort of the planet, he began to look forward to the world. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    The First Military Academy of the Federation, subordinate to the Federal Military Department, is an organization that delivers excellent fresh blood to the federal army.


    There are two criteria for entering this college: first, the theoretical score of the command department must reach a abnormal level; second, after the age of 18, the talent of psionic awakening is excellent and selected to enter the actual combat department.


    These are two major subjects, of which the Department is divided into a small number of compulsory and elective subjects.


    Anyway, Lu Qiu is not interested in these.


    At present, the whole galaxy is divided into 12 star regions by the Federation, and begins to spread outward with the earth as the center. The First Military Academy of the Federation is located in the third star region, which is the fourth planet suitable for human habitation discovered so far, and this academy covers an area of the whole planet.


    Luciu arrived at the interstellar harbor of the planet on a common transition ship.


    In the news after arriving at this planet, the words about this planet are all omitted by Lu Qiu.


    The information displayed on Tianxun is very complicated, but Lu Qiu simply chose the option of going home. Soon after, there was a cursor guiding Lu Qiu''s way to his dormitory.


    The planet has been completely transformed for teaching purposes, so the scenery along the way is based on light blue and white. The school uniform of grade one is white, that of grade two is red, and that of grade three is blue, so it is very easy to distinguish.


    Lu Qiu is wearing casual clothes. Lu Qiu ignores the eyes of the students and follows the cursor to a spring with faint light.


    There is a crystal similar to Rubik''s cube in front of the spring. Lu Qiu''s hand caresses it gently, and Tianxun emits the same light.


    "Delivery."


    After the order was given, Lu Qiu''s view changed rapidly, and he came to an ordinary small room.


    There''s nothing to say in this room In the memory of Lu Qiu in this world, his parents died when he was young. Only by relying on the social subsistence allowances did he survive until now, so he worked hard to learn theoretical knowledge, and finally entered the headquarters of the First Military Academy of the Federation, expecting his life to change.


    It''s also an ordinary story, but it''s really convenient for parents to die.


    In this room of only 20 square meters, Lu Qiu found a chair to sit down and began to inquire about the will of the planet through Tianxun.


    Although the control of time such a powerful ability of God in the end does not exist. Lu Qiu is not sure, but this is Lu Qiu''s last and only hope.


    So, what capital does Lu Qiu have to talk to such a powerful God and even ask him to do things for himself?


    No, with the current strength of eliqiu, there is almost no ability to face this level of God.


    Now, Lu Qiu needs to gain this power


    "Xingling restriction project" and "the magic power of human mutants"


    Lu Qiu has browsed these information in her eyes


    In this world, the will of the planet is called Xingling, which is the scientific name of the Federation. In fact, there are many star spirits serving for the Federation. They are regarded as a race. Therefore, compared with God, the name of star spirit is better known by people.


    At present, there are about 30 known starspirits, and more than 10 of them are allies of the Federation, among which the most famous is the human parent star. Gaia, the earth''s star spirit, is the first star spirit to appear hundreds of years after mankind entered the interstellar age. It is also an opportunity for human beings to speak with the spirit on an equal footing.


    The star spirit is powerful, and human beings are weak and vulnerable in front of them. But when mother earth appeared, there was a strong race among human beings.


    The Rockies, known as dreamers, are very few, and only three of them have survived!


    At present, the strongest one is marshal Luochen, one of the four marshals representing the most cutting-edge power of the Federation.


    Limit the power of the star spirit and disintegrate the power of the star spirit. Let the so-called God be no different from a baby in front of them.


    Lu Qiu needs this kind of strength, very much!


    So Lu Qiu came here.


    This is the capital for Lu Qiu to talk to the omnipotent gods. There is no invincible thing in the world. There will always be something to restrain them, and the human race, a magical branch, is the most lethal existence for them.


    Lu Qiu looks for the information about the existence of the remaining two surnames Luo, and finds that his level of residents is not enough.


    Is it not enough for the fourth class of residents to inquire about this kind of information?


    It looks like classified intelligence.


    For the human beings who can give those powerful star spirit shackles, the Federation is extremely cherished. In addition, the character of Marshal Luo Chen is notoriously unreliable and protective. No one is willing to touch the mold.


    So it''s not so much a federation of human beings as an empire of human beings. Compared with federalism, Lu Qiu only feels naked class ism.


    After all, there is no way to do it. The emergence of psionic power is just like the psionic power. The difference between ordinary people and psionic power is real and irrefutable. Equality will never appear in human civilization.In a word, the time of evaluation is over. What Lu Qiu has to do now is to upgrade her residential level, and then try to use those human beings who can block the gods for her own use. No matter how brainwashing or absorbing the ability, she will do anything.


    Between thinking, Lu Qiu''s Tianxun sent a message to remind Lu Qiu that he had a lesson to report.


    It''s only one day for the spaceship to fall back here, missing about two or three classes, which is absolutely impossible for Lu Qiu, a bookworm who firmly believes that diligence can make up for clumsiness.


    But Lu Qiu is not in the mood to take human courses


    But after seeing clearly the brief history of the Federation written above, Lu Qiu used the function of one button change. After wearing the blue and white school uniform representing the third grade, he chose the delivery to the teaching place.


    It is very likely that the Federation will become Lu Qiu''s enemy in the future. Lu Qiu feels more relaxed than bumping these guys head-on and collapsing from the inside, but it is impossible to go there easily.


    After such a long time of change, there is no big change in the classroom. The scene of the University ladder classroom, only the blackboard becomes holographic projection, and Lu Qiu''s Tianxun is Lu Qiu''s notebook.


    It''s an elective course, and even if you learn it well, you won''t get much credit. But there are so many people sitting in the classroom, for no other reason. Yelian, the eldest lady of the night family, seems to like the modern and ancient history of the Federation. It''s not easy for Lu Qiu to find a place to see the goddess.


    After finding a suitable position in the last row, Lu Qiu opens his own Tianxun, and the paper pattern appears on the desktop. A brilliant pen appears in Lu Qiu''s hand, and the teaching content also appears in Lu Qiu''s eyes.


    "The coming of heaven and man" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "The general content is the above. Heaven and man are the biggest enemies of our Federation at present. Their hatred with the Federation can never be resolved. Because they have the ability to assimilate machinery into their use, it becomes very difficult. When you go to the battlefield in the future, they will be the enemies you will face."


    With the development of science and technology, machinery could have completely replaced human beings in imparting knowledge, but machinery has always been less aura than human beings. Knowledge is meaningless only by learning, and a good tutor will benefit people for life. Therefore, the federal government has not implemented the policy of mechanical distance teaching, and still retains the policy of autobiography by human elders Give knowledge to those young people.


    All the information projected on Lu Qiu''s desk is about heaven and man. How to say it.


    If in the eyes of the Federation, starlings are just a group of upstarts in the countryside. As long as they don''t openly confront the Federation, they can do whatever they want. After all, starlings are too few.


    And this so-called heaven and man is probably the only race that feels danger in this giant of the Federation.


    They were born in the hands of the Federation about 300 years ago. It is said that there is a scientist with wisdom than the superior species. In order to revive his beloved, the taboo experiment carried out by them creates the core with strong vitality through scientific and technological means. Human is resurrected, but the soul is no longer there.


    The site of the experiment at that time was located in the first artificial planet in the Federation, the planet "ezion garden", which was completely made up of machinery.


    Then something terrible happened. The lost soul became another kind of life. It assimilated the whole planet. The upper level of the Federation was shocked and sent troops to try to wipe out this existence. Unfortunately, the "yixunyuan" with the crystallization of federal science and technology could not be built by just a few fleets.


    The misunderstanding came into being, and the "ezion garden" disappeared in the territory of the Federation and became a legend. However, more than ten years later, it appeared again in the military area of the Federation, giving the Federation a head-on blow!


    In the second appearance, an unmanned fleet swept an important military base in the Federation.


    After a few years of communication with the Federation for the first time, they were shocked. The communicators sent by these creatures were not machines, but a beautiful girl with outstanding demeanor. Of course, if they ignored the shining core on their chest.


    The negotiations, of course, ended in collapse. As the arrogant ruler of the galaxy, the Federation could not answer these guys'' unreasonable requests.


    So the war began, a dozen is hundreds of years, and this group of people who live on warships and fly in the sky are called heaven and man.


    And the crystal on their chest is a representative existence. Once found in human beings, they will be killed.


    The hatred between heaven and man and the union is almost like this.


    Lu Qiu was relieved after watching these. Fortunately, he didn''t bring naiyeh. Now naiyeh is not a vampire or a human, but a creature named heaven and man.


    With the irony of heaven and man in the Federation, it is estimated that when Naiye comes, he will not want to go back.


    After summing up the modern history of the Federation, Lu Qiu, at the end of the class, planned to pack up his things and go back, but a message came from the sky news.


    Lu Qiu opened it and saw that the signature on it was unknown. He looked at the content of the information


    "Hello, are you all right? Are you cured? If you are cured, can you walk with me after class? "


    Feeling a little familiar with the eyes, Lu Qiu looked up and saw the girl sitting in the front of the classroom with dark long hair. Yelian also looked back at Lu Qiu.


    Goddess Is that right? In the memory of Lu Qiu in this world, if he received the news of Yelian, he would be crazy.


    However, Lu Qiu now thinks that he should die miserably reason?


    Miss Yeda! More than 300 people in the whole classroom are coming for you, don''t you know? What do you mean you just wave to me without looking at them? Still laughing?


    Lu Qiu Fu Er Night pity completely ignored the people around, waved to the last row of Lu Qiu.


    All of a sudden, Lu Qiu felt that there were a few "one-on-one after school" eyes in the classroom.


    It''s not a date invitation at all. It''s a death invitation! Lu Qiu in this world is just a weak scholar. How can he set up more than 300 people to be the elite of the actual combat class!


    Look, the message''s coming.


    "Lucky boy Lu Qiu. I''ll see you at the same place after class. If you don''t come You''re dead. "


    Lu Qiu holds his forehead and looks at the information. He glances at the corner of the classroom. There are a group of practical classes in the college. They don''t have the heart to come to class. They just come to see beautiful women


    Do you like campus bullying?


    Which side is better, goddess''s invitation or bully''s threat?


    Of course, the latter


    Lu Qiu sent a message in the past.


    "Oh, yes, but I think you have to deal with the night girl first."Although this woman is a little stupid, she has a good insight. Of course, she can see clearly the people''s hostile eyes on Lu Qiu. Of course, her IQ will not interpret the meaning of these eyes.


    This strange atmosphere of the course ended like this, Lu Qiu packed his things, arranged his collar, and walked out of the door of the classroom as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, in the first military academy, except for some people in the actual combat department, not many people are idle. They are all adults, and they still regard themselves as primary school students. They really don''t want to be singled out after school.


    But I don''t rule out that there will always be people who are idle, right?


    When Daming Lake, next to the willow.


    Well, there are too many lakes on this planet. Lu Qiu spent a little time looking for this small park, so he found the actual combat scientists who looked really bad under a willow tree.


    "Here comes our Master Lu!"


    Looking at them, Lu Qiu in the world was bullied by them.


    I can''t help it. The way of the world is too weak, but it''s different now.


    Almost every inch of the air on this planet is monitored except for student dormitories. After all, this is the future of the Federation No matter how remote the place is, Lu Qiu still has more than a week to reach the age of 18 in the federal archives and awakens to the power.


    So now we can only use the power of the body.


    But hand to hand?


    Lucius doesn''t think vampires will lose to humans.


    "I don''t know what you want to do." Lu Qiu glanced at the seven or eight people who surrounded him: "I''m sorry, can you give me all your credit points? Otherwise, I would have no money for lunch... "


    This is the reason of Lu Qiuxian''s egg pain, and it is also the reality that we must face! Lu Qiu has no job! Originally, the scholarship in Tianxun was used up for the trip with the goddess. Now Lu Qiu has no money.


    Vampires have to eat, too! It''s OK to eat bread without drinking blood. The problem is that Lu Qiu has no money to buy bread.


    No way, had to eat black black, anyway, this group of guys are no less when their ATM.


    When they heard Lu Qiu''s words, they looked at each other and laughed.


    "After a plane crash, I''m more daring. Don''t be too complacent, you little boy!"


    The bad boy No. 1 uses a straight fist at Lu Qiu. When Lu Qiu is ready to break this guy''s fragile wrist


    A clean white figure suddenly intruded into Lu Qiu''s eyes, a beautiful whip leg, fluttering skirt makes people feel very light, bad youth No. 1 was suddenly hit to the ground by the figure.


    "Do you want to be punished and ordered to drop out?" Angry shouts came from the mouth of the people who stood in front of Lu Qiu.


    At this time, Lu Qiucai saw clearly the costumes of the visitors.


    Marriage Wedding dress? Lu Qiu was stunned. She was wearing white and grand clothes under her golden hair. She looked like a wedding dress! Lu Qiu couldn''t see his face clearly because he was facing his back.


    "Lo Lord Luo, hold, sorry, we... " After seeing the appearance of the visitor clearly, they became very frightened.


    "Leave, I don''t think it happened."


    When these bad teenagers run away, they turn around.


    With the same scarlet pupil of Lu Qiu, and the delicate and beautiful face, it is particularly moving under the reflection of the wedding dress.


    "Lu Qiu, you can come to me if you are bullied."


    Each other, as if they knew themselves.


    Lu Qiu thought about his memory. Well, he really knew this guy.


    Luo Qianhuan, the second member of the Roche family, is a super genius of the practical combat department and the repair theory department


    His father was Luochen, one of the four marshals.


    Well, it''s him, not her. The man in front of him is a boy.


    Also, he is Lu Qiu''s only friend in this school. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    At this time, in a bakery which is very similar to the earth style of Lu Qiu


    Although the world''s space technology has developed to a very advanced level, food or whatever can be sent to your room in a few seconds, even if it is full of Manchu and Han people.


    But the problem is that the federal government is currently implementing the system of personal strength first, and it will be bad to stay at home all the time.


    "It''s rare to say that it''s so nostalgic." Lu Qiu is sitting on the wooden chair, biting wheat bread, looking at Luo Qianhuan who has changed back to the same college uniform as himself.


    Of course, the money for bread is the guest of Luo Qianhuan. Lu Qiu has no money on him, and it takes a little despair to exchange a bread in the system. It looks like very little, but A little despair is worth a life! One bullet, a hundred is a Beretta! Although it looks like a good deal in some war-torn places, it''s a big loss here in Lu Qiu.


    Now Lu Qiu doesn''t have any means to obtain the value of despair. The Federation is like a hornet''s nest. Once it is broken, it means a full-scale war. Lu Qiu doesn''t have the capital yet, and Lu Qiu''s capital is the person in front of him


    "After all, there are many things in the earth''s ancient age that are popular with people today." Luo Qianhuan put a cup of coffee in front of him, sipped it slightly, then added a spoonful of sugar


    "And then, you too?" Lu Qiu talks with the person in front of him as a friend. After all, in Lu Qiu''s memory of the world, Luo Qianhuan, as the only friend in the college, has a very good relationship. Unfortunately, the identity gap is too big. It is estimated that there is nothing comparable to the person in front of him except his appearance.


    Because his theoretical score is the first in the school all year round, coupled with the excellent talent and ability of the Roche family, not to mention the actual combat, he is most likely to inherit his father and become the fifth marshal of the Federation.


    "Ah You said that wedding dress Luo Qianhuan mentioned this and blushed: "it''s just Because when I joined the drama club, I had to put them on for a play, and the rehearsal place was nearby. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qiu listened to his words, and called Tianxun hologram to project the map of the whole college. Then he pointed to one end of the map and the other end of the map.


    "This is where you take part in the play, this is where the little park is Then, what do you think? "


    "Why What''s up? Very It''s close. " It seems that in order to cover up his inner guilty, he sipped his coffee again. Unfortunately, he still felt bitter and added a spoonful of sugar.


    Don''t like to drink bitter things, give me a glass of orange juice or something.


    "It''s really close. It''s really a very close distance for the space-time transition ship, but it''s a little too far for human beings Come to a conclusion, Qianhuan, do you follow me


    "Poof..."


    Lu Qiu takes out the menu at this moment and blocks the coffee from the other side.


    "Why How is that possible? I have time to do such boring things Luo Qianhuan doesn''t seem to want to admit it at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because Lu Qiu in this world is too cowardly, he is often bullied in school, and then the person in front of him will arrive at the scene at the first time every time


    Well, Lu Qiu put the wet menu on the table after erasing the idiotic ideas of herself in the world.


    "That''s the end of all this gossip." Lu Qiu doesn''t intend to waste time talking about these boring things. Luo Qianhuan also wipes the corners of his mouth. After calming down his breath, he seems to give up pretending to be mature and drinking coffee in front of Lu Qiu.


    "What are you going to do after graduation? Does Qianhuan still join that special team? "


    What Lu Qiu is talking about now is business. The person in front of him is the second member of the Luo family, and he absolutely has the ability to imprison the gods. Therefore, no matter what method is used, Lu Qiu needs his strength.


    But the other party is loyal to the Federation, so Lu Qiu must find a breakthrough.


    In Lu Qiu''s memory, as a very rare member of the Roche family, Luo Qianhuan, relying on his father, had no need to go to this school, so he could get a very high position in the federal army. With his talent, he had to go step by step. The reason is probably the rules of a federal army.


    "How can it change? That''s why I went to this school." Luo Qianhuan nodded unswervingly.


    "Even if a civilian is a special team that can be selected as long as he has enough talent, it''s really a good condition to upgrade the resident level to the highest level after being selected. For me, but for you, it seems that you don''t like this?"


    The level of residents represents everything in the Federation, and the higher the level, the more benefits are unimaginable.


    "Status doesn''t matter." Luo Qianhuan''s Scarlet pupil flashed some incomprehensible light: "this army is the only one that allows face-to-face combat with heaven and man, and also the only one that can fight face-to-face with heaven and man...""The Federation''s vanguard of heaven and man, the spirit hunter Is that right? "


    Lu Qiu looks for the memory in his mind, because Luo Qianhuan often talks about the reason of this army in his ears, so Lu Qiu in this world also records a lot of news about this army.


    The most terrifying part of the Union''s forces directly under heaven and man is that they can control all the existence within the scope of machinery. That is to say, the space warships that the Federation is proud of, even the colonizing armor and guns, will become enemies on the field with heaven and man.


    The only one who can defeat heaven and man is the powerful ones. They fight with heaven and man by their own strength. The army of spirit hunters is composed of a group of powerful ones.


    Fortunately, the number of heaven and man is not large. In peacetime wars, they rely on their own intelligent machines. It can be said that once there is one heaven and man on the battlefield, it is a disaster level for the federal fleet. Therefore, in order to avoid this kind of disaster, it is particularly important to hunt hunters who are just like gods.


    Lu Qiu doesn''t know why Luo Qianhuan has such a big obsession with contacting heaven and man, so the goal now is to find out all the secrets of this guy. No matter what method is used, it''s enough to let him use it for himself.


    "I''ll take part, too." Lu Qiu suddenly opened his mouth: "God hunter."


    "Well? But Lu Qiu, you are not... "


    Lu Qiu''s hand shakes slightly. The menu floats on the table. The water stains on it are completely separated. Then a brand new menu floats to Luo Qianhuan.


    Psionic!


    There is only one standard for the participation of spirit hunters, that is, the talent of spirit must be strong enough to let mortals look up to. Every hunter in the spirit hunters is a powerful spirit.


    The power Lu Qiu showed just now just proved his powerful psionic talent.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Well, I''m not weak." People have to have the same status to communicate with each other. Now Lu Qiu has the same status with him in a sense.


    "As soon as I wake up, I have this kind of power. I can definitely join the spirit hunter, but..." Luo Qianhuan''s face was hesitant again.


    The welfare of this army is absolutely first-class in the Federation, but behind the super high welfare is the super high death rate.


    The tail of heaven and man can''t be touched.


    When Lu Qiugang wanted to say that he would never die, the door of the bakery was pushed open.


    Originally, this bakery was very popular with the literary and artistic youth of the University of science and technology, and there was a large flow of customers. However, the familiar sound of footsteps gave way.


    "Lu Qiu, you are here..."


    Is that woman here again? Lu Qiu turns his head and looks at the night pity coming towards him.


    But when she saw Luo Qianhuan sitting opposite Lu Qiu, her expression suddenly froze.


    And Luo Qianhuan''s face also showed an embarrassed expression.


    Lu Qiu saw the trickiness in it and didn''t say much.


    "Let''s talk about the details next time. I''ll leave first."


    Lu Qiu stood up and went to the door of the bakery.


    "Ah, Lu Qiu and so on." Night pity wanted to keep Lu Qiu, but found that his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, night pity looked at Luo Qianhuan sitting there with a kind of hostile eyes.


    "Good afternoon, Miss Yeda." Luo Qianhuan smiles and stares back. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Lu Qiu walks on the way back to the dormitory, using Tianxun to inquire about Luo Qianhuan''s information.


    The discovery is still nothing, and the federal secrecy is appalling.


    It''s right to think about it. Now there are 12 members of the Federal Parliament who have the power to make major decisions on the Federation. In a sense, the power of the four marshals is no less than that of the 12 members.


    After all, the four marshals are the most powerful four in the Federation. In the Federation where strength is supreme, strength always represents everything.


    Sure enough, does this kind of information need to be explored by oneself?


    Without intelligence, everything can''t be talked about, completely from scratch, but with the friendship between Lu Qiu and Luo Qianhuan in this world, it should be very easy to find some information about him.


    Visit Luo Qianhuan''s home sometime.


    His ability is what Lu Qiu needs. No matter what means he uses, he must get it.


    When Lu Qiu is halfway there.


    I can''t imagine that there are people in black in this world Are suits still in fashion?


    Lu Qiu some speechless looking at a group of don''t know where to rush out, wearing a black suit, with sunglasses bald big man will layer upon layer surrounded by himself, Lu Qiu suddenly feel some bad.


    Your identity was discovered by the Federation?


    No, the Federation shouldn''t be so retro.


    "Our first lady, please come, Mr. Lu." The leader, wook, said to Lucille in a dull tone.


    Come on, miss? That stupid woman? Lu Qiu only wants to pity one person at night.


    Wait Lu Qiu suddenly recalled Ye Lian''s strange eyes after seeing Luo Qianhuan. Maybe this woman knows something useful.


    "Oh? Then it''s time to lead the way. " Lu Qiu''s pupil flashed a trace of scarlet light, leading a few people''s body stiff, slightly made a please trend.


    Although the equality system is implemented in the First Military Academy of the Federation, no matter how big your background is, if you want to continue to study here, you should be honest in the examination, otherwise you will show excellent psionic talent, so the dormitories of the federal academy are almost the same.


    However, the room of a rich lady is much larger than that of Lu Qiu, a penniless literary youth.


    Before coming here, the dormitory was obviously tidied up. Maybe this young lady has some strange hobbies that she doesn''t want to let people know.


    Lu Qiu let the group of bald Wuke leave first. After confirming the location of the destination, Lu Qiu found a path where there was no one.


    There are a lot of people in this college. It''s better to avoid unnecessary troubles.


    Lu Qiu in this world has a very low status in this college and even in this world, so what this woman does is to cause trouble to Lu Qiu in this world.


    After getting permission to enter the night room through the transmission node, Lu Qiu is at the entrance of the porch after the sense of weightlessness disappears.


    "Didn''t you go through the main gate?" The voice of Yelian came out of the room.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be dragged into the alley before I get to the main gate." After Lu Qiu answered, she went to the living room and saw Yelian sitting on the chair and the cakes on the table in front of her.


    There are two cups of black tea. It seems that Lu Qiu wants to sit opposite her.


    "Well, why are you dragged to the alley?" Ye Lian has no way to understand Lu Qiu''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qiu was silent. After the meeting, she stood at the door of the living room and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "This..." Asked by Lu Qiu to the point, Ye Lian is at a loss, as if she thinks something is wrong. She looks at Lu Qiu carefully.


    Found in the memory of the kind of every time I see their own submissive, all of a sudden will blush look like long gone, replaced by a kind of indifferent, what ah, feel like the world together are indifferent to the same.


    Did you guess wrong? No, lady''s intuition is accurate!


    "I I want to know what you think of me Night pity hesitated for a moment, finally still want to confirm one thing.


    Just for this


    Lu Qiu forced down to say that it is hopeless to be stupid. After this sentence, Lu Qiu, who is using the world, should make a reasonable comment.


    "Well, it''s my type."


    "Yes Is that right? " Night pity heard Lu Qiu so straightforward confession face suddenly turned red.


    Unfortunately It''s me in this world, not me now.


    Lu Qiu looks at Ye Lian, who is in a shy state, and suddenly feels that this woman really has no use value.


    Sure enough, my guess is correct! I don''t know why a strange sense of achievement grows in Yelian''s heart.


    "Well Well In fact, Lu Qiu, I came here to tell you something. " Yelian''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qiu explores the room with her mental strength, hoping to find some useful information. As expected, she tidied the room before she came.Lu Qiu seems to have found a book under the cabinet by the door.


    Paper books? It''s really rare in this world.


    "Well, actually I I have a fiance


    "And then?"


    "I''m going to get married after graduation! And the object is that Luo Qianhuan, so he didn''t do anything to you? " Yelian summoned up the courage to speak out.


    What are you doing? Lu Qiu was stunned, unable to understand the circuit of the young lady. Although she was a bit impolite, Lu Qiu directly tossed the book under the bookcase with her own strength.


    And when ye Lian saw that the book with the familiar cover fluttered to Lu Qiu''s hand, she suddenly felt hairy, elegant and everything disappeared, and rushed to Lu Qiu.


    But how could her skill be better than that of Lu Qiu.


    Easily escaped the surprise of night pity, Lu Qiu read the above content as if no one else.


    "Don''t look!" Said the night pitifully.


    "Well? Is it a novel? The story tells that the noble girl of a famous family falls in love with the civilian boy a, but because the noble girl has been engaged to the children of a rich family, she is entangled with the civilian boy a for life and death


    Lu Qiu swept all the content of the plot Closed the book, looking at in front of kneeling on the ground, eyes pursed tears, a face I have not married out of the night pity.


    Does this woman bring herself into the heroine of the novel?


    No, stupid people can''t look directly at me. How can I look directly at the human beings in this federation? Has technology reduced their IQ?


    Lu Qiu sighs like a sigh. Although the group ridicule is wrong, Lu Qiu seems to have found a good handle for this young lady.


    "Let me see, the final result is that the common youth a broke into the wedding on top of the noble girl''s wedding, and took the noble youth away, and everyone was happy."


    "Don''t say..." The night pity has been trembling with shame.


    But


    Lu Qiu threw away the book, slightly bent down and pinched Yelian''s chin with his hand.


    "I''ll go." Lu Qiu''s Scarlet eyes stared at her: "your wedding, I I will definitely go... "


    "Well Why Night pity only feel the sight of the road autumn that pair of scarlet pupil, this kind of heart beating feeling is how to return a responsibility?


    "But before that, can you tell me something? Miss Yeda


    Can''t let a person refuse request, in the ear of night pity reverberate. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Lu Qiu came out of Yelian''s dormitory and looked at the planet''s unique Lavender sky at sunset. Huge stars occupied a large part of the planet''s sky.


    Although the woman was a bit stupid, Lu Qiu still got some useful information.


    Luo Qianhuan doesn''t usually live in a school dormitory, because he still has a younger sister to take care of. Every time after school, he takes a jump ship to return to the distant earth.


    Even if there is a space-time transition, it is a tedious expense to return to the earth from here.


    It is said that the relationship between him and his father, Luochen, is not very good. If the federal awards him as the most irresponsible father, Luochen will be ranked in the top ten. It is said that this man only goes home once every five years on average.


    Generally speaking, only Luo Qianhuan and his sister are dependent on each other at home.


    This situation is a little bit similar to myself.


    But It''s not a reason to pity him.


    Visit him sometime.


    Lu Qiu went back to his dormitory and used Tencent to simulate a virtual book and began to read it.


    The first is to upgrade the level of residents. As the birthplace of human beings, the earth''s home planet, residents must reach level 5 before they can enter. Now Lu Qiu is still one level away. As long as you graduate from the top five of this college, it is light and easy to upgrade the level of residents to level 5.


    It''s not enough to have enough theoretical knowledge to enter the army of spirit hunters. Lu Qiu needs his own psionic talent to reach the level of metamorphosis, if the power of death of vampire can be counted as psionic. Lu Qiu is not worried about this kind of thing.


    There are still seven days to go before graduation, so let''s experience the so-called feeling of being a student.


    While Lu Qiu is immersed in the sea of books


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night clan is one of the best business families in the whole Federation, whose business is almost everywhere in the universe.


    On an entertainment planet in the universe, yewei, as the patriarch, has reserved the best room in this top hotel, while a man with rimless glasses, broken golden hair and dark military uniform sits in front of him.


    The door was knocked. After the valet opened the door, some worried Yelian came in wearing a very formal dress, and behind him. Luo Qianhuan has a dead child''s face. Still wearing the uniform of the college, some reluctantly came in.


    "Marshal Luochen, this son of your family still has such personality." Yewei laughs, as if ignoring Luo Qianhuan''s pregnant eyes, and says to Yelian: "don''t say hello to your future father-in-law."


    Yelian is very formal. When I was about to open my mouth. But was stopped by the person sitting opposite.


    "Don''t call me that. It''s like a man in some unreliable job in ancient times. " The pupils under the rimless glasses are always squinting, looking at Ye Lian who looks charming in formal clothes: "Tut, the heirs of the night family are also charming. It looks like a good match. "


    "Even if marshal Luochen thinks so, I won''t say more. It''s a beautiful thing. The family will come later. Come on, marshal Luochen." Yewei raises his glass.


    And the other side still squinted with a smile, but shook his head: "sorry, sorry, I don''t drink, night patriarch, I think Qianhuan should not drink."


    As soon as the glass was lifted in the air, it froze there. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward, but yewei didn''t care


    This banquet with a false atmosphere continues, and finally yiyewei leaves with Yelian because of business reasons.


    Luo Qianhuan, who has been relying on the window to close his eyes, opens his eyes and looks at his father.


    "Don''t look so horrible. At least I''m your father." Luochen''s smile is still the same, like a fox.


    "If you don''t go back home for five years, you will send your children out as trading goods once. What kind of father is that?" Luo Qianhuan did not hide his inner thoughts.


    "Isn''t that little girl very good? I think you should like her. "


    "It''s not up to you to decide my life." Luo Qianhuan said word by word.


    "Well, I can get rid of this marriage, but only if you don''t join the army of spirit hunters!" Luo trace slightly opened his pupil, in the frameless glasses against the backdrop of a snake like cold light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qianhuan was silent for a moment and said, "impossible!"


    "Yes Is that right? Qianhuan, do you think Xiyu is coming of age? "


    Luo trace''s words seem to touch something terrible. Luo Qianhuan''s figure suddenly appears in front of him, grabs the man''s collar, and lifts it with amazing strength.


    "If you dare to move Xiyu, I will kill you..."


    The scarlet pupil has a dangerous color.


    "Don''t be so angry. Xiyu is still young. No matter how ghost father I am, I won''t do such a thing."¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qianhuan released his hand holding Luo Chen''s collar.


    Rochen landed on his feet and straightened his collar.


    "I''m serious, Qianhuan. You''d better not join the army of spirit hunters."


    "Why?" All along, his father never allowed himself to contact with everything about heaven and man, let alone join this special army for heaven and man.


    "Because you''ll regret it all your life. We are cursed when we touch everything about heaven and man." Luo trace light says.


    "Curse Is that right? " Luo Qianhuan shook his head: "are you afraid, father Mother has been dead for so many years, can''t you forget her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time it''s Luo Chen''s turn to be silent. Luo Qianhuan doesn''t say anything. He takes a look at the old man and finally leaves the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Learning this kind of thing is absolutely a simple thing for hundreds of millions of ghosts in Lu Qiu''s mind.


    With the intelligence of hundreds of millions of people, there is almost nothing Lu Qiu can''t understand.


    In this way, like a sponge like crazy absorption of all knowledge at the same time, time is also quietly passing.


    Seven days later, the first military academy ushered in the biggest annual celebration.


    Graduation ceremony for the third year students.


    Against the backdrop of purple moon, Lu Qiu looks at her score in theory, ranking second in the whole grade.


    "After all Still can''t compare with you? "


    Lu Qiu looks at the name of No.1 in the whole grade in both practical combat and theory, and thinks that talent between people is really too important.


    At the same time, this is also the best time for all federal forces to recruit new blood! (to be continued.).. )RT


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    At the graduation ceremony, all the third year students are required to be present. Because of the development of science and technology, this kind of gathering in reality is very rare.


    Therefore, the scene of crowds in the college lobby is almost once a year.


    After the student representative''s speech, students generally can choose to pack their bags and leave their alma mater, but most of them still stay, because this time is the best time to apply to join their favorite army. There are a few students who do not join the army.


    Because of the war on the front line, the federal army''s welfare is hundreds of times better than other industries.


    The space in the lobby is very large. Lu Qiu sits in an obscure corner, browsing the recruitment information of various troops with Tencent in his hand.


    "Generally, the death rate is about 20 percent. The war in this world is a bit of a joke."


    Because of the emergence of the spiritual link system, under normal circumstances, human beings will not directly participate in the war, but rely on more efficient remote control of the mecha to enter the battlefield. However, in the face of heaven and man, all mechanical products are almost their slaves, and only the strong among human beings can fight against heaven and man.


    "The spirit hunters? The death rate is 50 percent, which is It''s horrible. "


    Lu Qiu looks at the army with the least number of soldiers. To the vanguard of heaven and man, the spirit hunter, in a sense, is the gathering place of the most powerful human beings.


    When Lu Qiu is bored and browsing a lot of meaningless news, Yelian finds Lu Qiu sitting in the corner. Just as she is about to wave her hand, the crowd suddenly gets into a commotion.


    "What happened?"


    Originally, several flower protectors around Yelian knew that she was married, but they didn''t care. Their family background was only one point less than Yelian''s fiance. However, they were used to human beings, but they would not give up the opportunity to show themselves in front of females because of the other''s family background.


    Unfortunately, this time all the people present were attracted by one person.


    "It''s a fight! The talented chief student Luo Qianhuan is fighting with the spirit hunter captain! "


    There are a lot of people in the lobby. Young people just like to make noise. No matter what time they were, there were also some hot-blooded elements.


    Fighting? After hearing this message, Lu Qiu looked at the place surrounded by the crowd.


    "That Lu Qiu..." Yelian went to the side of Lu Qiu, but found that the other side compared a hiss with his fingers. Looking at the crowded road, he waved his hand gently.


    The people around seemed to have discussed it for a long time, making way for Lu Qiu. Later, Lu Qiu''s figure disappeared in the crowd.


    Private fights have always happened more than once at the graduation ceremony. The president of this college said that only young people who release their instincts are the most potential. Therefore, private fights with military personnel are not prohibited at the graduation ceremony. Young people need to prove themselves. This is the best time.


    There are even protective devices specially set up for this purpose.


    Lu Qiu went to the front end of the crowd, looking at Luo Qianhuan in his three-year school uniform, and the man standing opposite him, dressed like a medieval classical gentleman.


    The spirit hunter is a wonderful flower in the federal team. There is no uniform in this team. It doesn''t matter how the soldiers want to wear it, because the existence of the spirit hunter is talent to no reason level. It''s normal for this kind of person to have any strange hobbies.


    So the spirit hunter has another name in the Federation, freak camp.


    Lu Qiu picks his eyebrows. Luo Qianhuan''s opponents are all gentlemen from Western Europe in the ancient century, which seems to be out of tune with the style of the world.


    "Although we hunters admit your talent, this little brother, no matter how strong the talent is, it will take time to accumulate."


    "In a word, you can make the decision, right? If I win you, let me see Marshal Garnett Luo Qianhuan''s hand shows a faint radiance, which is the symbol of the power.


    Zhiyan Genette, one of the four marshals of the Federation, is also the commander of the army of the spirit hunter and the highest level commander. He is on an equal footing with Luo Qianhuan''s father.


    "It''s about to prove whether you have this value, spirit hunter No.57, Charlotte, please advise."


    "Luoqianhuan..." He doesn''t have a good reputation. In his hand, the psionic power instantly forms a sharp blade, which almost turns into a real sharp blade. In other words, it is a real sword.


    Among the intelligence that Lu Qiu can collect at present, Luo Qianhuan''s ability is probably to create. With his own power, he can create all the weapons he can think of, such as naval guns, warship knives and so on.


    "Oh? Interesting. " When Charlotte waved her walking stick, the Black Mist filled his side, and her figure disappeared in the same place.


    The same is true of luoqianhuan.


    The life level of both sides is the fifth level life, and the physical strength has already broken through the scope of ordinary people. With Lu Qiu''s dynamic vision, we can clearly see how terrible the speed of the two people''s fight is. The originally very solid hall floor has been torn out of irregular cracks.After more than ten seconds of continuous collision.


    "You I lost Luo Qianhuan''s figure appeared in the original place, his scarlet pupil with the pride above everything, looking at each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of Charlotte''s embarrassed figure retreated a few steps, and then he did not dare to move a step, because around his body, thousands of different shapes of swords aimed at his body, as long as Luo Qianhuan slightly moved his finger, the other side would completely become a hedgehog.


    "Today''s young people are really powerful. There''s a saying that people of talent come out of the country..."


    "Your sister!"


    A Jiao drink, instantly shattered the long sword constructed by Luo Qianhuan, Charlotte''s head suddenly didn''t know where to toss out of the folding fan to mercilessly pat.


    A 12-year-old girl with red hair appeared at Charlotte''s side and trampled on Charlotte''s leg with her feet. Charlotte could only endure her rudeness.


    "Little love is very painful."


    "Don''t smear our troops in front of so many people." After the young girl took a folding fan and slapped Charlotte in the face, the other side obviously did not dare to talk more


    "Luo Qianhuan, right?" The young girl with red hair stares at Luo Qianhuan standing there with dead fish eyes: "if you can defeat Charlotte, you are qualified to join our army, but if you want to see the leader of the army, you can''t just rely on this strength."


    Luo Qianhuan stares at the baby girl for nearly three seconds, then asks Charlotte behind her, "your daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a strange silence for nearly a second, the whole hall was suddenly covered by a kind of terror.


    "Listen! Miss Ben, I''m 174 years old! boy! Enough to be your grandmother! "


    At least the life level is level 7, that is to say, the little girl in front of her is different from zelas. At this time, Lu Qiu noticed the sharp ears of her partner.


    Elves?


    The third contact of the human race of wisdom, because the appearance is too much like the legendary elves, so it is named the elves.


    "No matter what, now there are many people and miscellaneous eyes. You should join the army first. Besides, there are so many miscellaneous fish in this year, you are the only one who is a little better. Charlotte is gone!"


    The little girl with red hair mercilessly mocks the freshmen present, but no one dares to say a word. Where is the other''s life level? In addition to Luo Qianhuan, other people don''t even reach the third pole, let alone challenge the little girl.


    "Just a moment."


    "Did some fish come to die at last?" This little girl with red hair seems to like to make trouble. Her sarcasm is deliberate, but when she turns her head, she looks at Lu Qiu coming out of the crowd with a little embarrassed expression.


    "If you want to enter this army, will you defeat Mr. Charlotte?"


    "Lu Qiu! The other side is a member of the spirit hunter


    Luo Qian fantasizes that he wants to stop Lu Qiu''s impossible behavior. In his impression, Lu Qiu is a scholar who has no chicken''s power.


    But they don''t think so.


    "Oh? Think I lost to your chief student, think I can bully anyone? Young man. "


    Although Charlotte didn''t show it on the surface, she was still very angry. After all, she lost face in front of the public this time.


    "If you win, I can enter this army, but if you lose, I don''t guarantee that you will lie on the medical planet for two or three days!"


    Charlotte out of the crowd, Luo thousand fantasy to reach out to stop, but in an instant.


    "I Are you ready to join the spirit hunter? " Lu Qiu''s smile is still, looking at each other''s surprised expression in the face solidification.


    Victory and defeat, in Charlotte agreed to the challenge of the moment, has been divided.


    "Still." Lu Qiu''s fingers beat for a while, and Charlotte''s body pulled up like a puppet: "need blood to prove it?"


    "Enough!" Ekolena, or the little girl with red hair, had a hot flame on her hand, which flashed away in the air. Suddenly, Charlotte covered her chest and breathed the fresh air. He gasped and his face was full of incredible looks.


    Just now he knew what had happened to his body. Silk thread, blood like silk thread bound his body layer by layer, and almost cut his throat.


    "You are qualified to join this army, but I don''t like the smell of you." Ekolena stares at Lu Qiu tightly. The elves have a strange synesthesia. Lu Qiu''s breath is too dangerous and dangerous. What is hidden behind this man is absolutely the most terrible existence she has ever seen.


    "It needs to be assessed. I will assess you personally. If you pass, you will be allowed to join our army. I didn''t think about the specific content. I will come to you in three days."


    "Then, please the examiner." Lu Qiu''s smile remains unchanged."Come on, Charlotte, you''ve lost the face of the hunter!" The little red haired girl left the hall with Charlotte''s collar.


    And this graduation ceremony, in this stunning results under the curtain.


    Lu Qiu, an ordinary theoretical science student, has the power to defeat the members of the spirit hunter. This intelligence is submitted to the federal intelligence terminal.


    But these have nothing to do with Lu Qiu. The day of graduation happens to be Lu Qiu''s birthday in the world. Today, Lu Qiu received two news from heaven, one from Luo Qianhuan and the other from Yelian.


    Lu Qiu slightly thought for a while, deleted the day news of night pity, opened the news of Luo Qianhuan. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    If a good brother of the Federation is to be awarded, Lu Qiu thinks that the only person who can win the award is the one in front of him.


    Lu Qiu is now on the home planet of the Federation. She can only enter the planet earth with a resident level of 5 or above. Lu Qiu carefully recalled her own memory of the world and found that in order to make up the travel expenses to the first college of the Federation, she sold her house on an unknown little planet on the border of the Federation at a very low price.


    This also leads to the current situation that Lu Qiu has nowhere to go. Fortunately, Luo Qianhuan generously invited Lu Qiu to his home on the earth.


    "Lol, is the temperature in the room a little high? Turn it down a little bit? "


    Lu Qiu is sitting in the living room, listening to the sound of Luo Qianhuan coming from the kitchen, in the small warm living room


    Luo Er is the electronic housekeeper of Luo Qianhuan family. It can be said that this room is its body.


    Feel the cool temperature in the room.


    "That''s convenient."


    "Electronic Housekeeper should be a very common configuration in the Federation." In the kitchen, Luo Qianhuan came out with a spatula and an apron: "now technology is so advanced, haven''t you seen Lu Qiu?"


    "Yes, technology is so advanced that you cook yourself." Lu Qiu stares at Luo Qianhuan, a man''s wife fan. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, there''s no way. My sister doesn''t like to eat mechanically synthesized food." Luo Qianhuan seems to be in a dilemma.


    "Your sister Is that right? " Lu Qiu turned his head and looked at a room on the other side of the living room. The door of that room opened a small slit. When Lu Qiu looked at it, the door was closed.


    "Hold I''m sorry, Xiyu is a little shy, so. " Luo Qianhuan looks at his sister, this kind of action also has some embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. As a brother, he must accept his sister''s shortcomings unconditionally."


    Lu Qiu didn''t care about it.


    "That makes sense." Luo Qianhuan took off his apron and came out with a few dishes that looked good.


    It seems that cooking is a common thing.


    Lu Qiu didn''t comment too much on the lunch, just silently watching Luo Qianhuan come to his sister''s door with part of the food.


    "Hey, if Xiyu is hungry, it''s better to open the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The door has been opened again a very small crevice, a white hand snatches the food from Luo Qianhuan''s hand. Then he closed the door rudely.


    Luo Qianhuan scratched his head helplessly. I took a look at Lu Qiu.


    It''s a good relationship. It looks good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the clean table, Luo Qianhuan and Lu Qiu sit face to face.


    The posture of the two men is very similar to that of the commander in EVA. Luo Qianhuan is wearing rimless glasses. This may be the only drawback that seems perfect. The eyesight of glasses is not very good by nature. You must wear glasses when you watch Tianxun.


    And Lu Qiu


    Lu Qiu''s setting in the college is this kind of weak youth, wearing glasses is a matter of course.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Qiu also accepted the divine hunter, which really surprised me."


    Both glasses reflect light. So that they can''t see each other''s pupils.


    "I''ve just awakened my powers today, and I''m not proficient in them." Lu Qiu said seriously.


    "This talent, let me feel a little terrible, but now the point is not here."


    In front of Lu Qiu, information about a member of the spirit hunter is projected.


    Elena, the little red haired girl of the elves.


    "According to my investigation, she is subordinate to the spirit hunter. As an adjutant of the commander of the army, she is responsible for most of the affairs in the army. I don''t think her assessment is so simple this time."


    "It''s hard to get this information, isn''t it?" Lu Qiu looked at the information about the little girl''s poverty, and immediately felt that it was not a rotten Street thing.


    "Isn''t that the point? The key is how you pass this guy''s test. "


    Luo Qianhuan patted the table to show that he would not change the topic.


    Is this the help of being a friend?


    "You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing." Lu Qiu waves his hand, closes his own Tianxun, takes off his glasses and wipes it on his hand: "a young girl is always a young girl, and a child is a child after all. I have enough ways to make her submit!"


    "What''s the matter? Lu Qiu, how do I feel that your temperament just now suddenly becomes strange? "


    Luo Qianhuan looks at Lu Qiu''s horrible eyes and feels cold all over.


    "Illusion Let''s go. " Lu Qiu put on the glasses again: "compared with the assessment after three days, Qianhuan, I think your wedding tomorrow is more important."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qianhuan was silent for a while. He glanced at the room behind the living room.Of course, this little action was captured by Lu Qiu.


    "Wedding? Actually, it''s nothing. It''s something that people always experience." Luo Qianhuan leans on the chair and looks at the ceiling with confused eyes.


    Lu Qiu''s cold eyes glanced between Luo Qianhuan and the door, then asked in a cold tone.


    "Will your sister come that day?"


    Bang!


    There were almost two heavy bangs, and Luo Qianhuan, leaning on the chair, fell to the ground with an unstable center of gravity.


    But the door of the room behind the living room was suddenly opened, and a small girl with long silver gray hair reaching to her waist fell to the ground.


    "Xiyu!" Luo Qianhuan sees his sister fall to the ground, and stands up to help her.


    But the other party''s speed is faster, expressionless stood up, walked into the room after heavy closed the door.


    "Hope "Feather..."


    Luo Qianhuan stretched out his hand in the air and fell down decadent.


    Seeing this kind of scenery, Lu Qiu sighed.


    "Don''t you think it''s pathetic?"


    These two stupid brothers and sisters are hopeless. It seems that education is necessary.


    "Eh?" Luo Qianhuan showed a puzzled expression.


    "Tomorrow sounds like a wedding, but it''s just a power deal, isn''t it? And you are the victim, but you can''t resist. "


    Lu Qiu squats down and reaches out his hand to pull Luo Qianhuan up.


    "Man is a powerless creature, isn''t he?"


    Luo Qianhuan lowers his head. Lu Qiu can imagine his expression.


    "Well, what if we give up our human identity?"


    With the temptation from the bottom of my heart, it rings in Luo Qianhuan''s ear.


    "What?" He looked up a little confused, but he found that Lu Qiu had already stood at the door and was going to leave.


    "I''m kidding, Qianhuan. It''s time for me to go back. Finally No matter what you become, I will always stand behind you and try to believe me, Qianhuan. "


    In the window at the door, the moonlight is shining on Lu Qiu, and Luo Qianhuan stays there for a while.


    If What happens when you give up your human identity? The voice of temptation rings out in Luo Qianhuan''s heart.


    When I come back again, the other side has disappeared. (to be continued.).. )RT


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    The earth, the mother of all mankind, after the birth of Gaia, the planet consciousness of the earth, the earth''s ecology and human science and technology have formed a balance, interdependence, and the environment and science and technology have made great progress.


    Human beings living on the earth are not inferior in the whole Federation.


    After Lu Qiu closed the door of Luo Qianhuan''s house, the smile on his face solidified instantly.


    Looking at the familiar moonlight outside the window, Lu Qiu connected an account that would never exist in the Federation.


    "How''s it going? Do you have any plans? " It''s cold and steady. Alex''s voice is full of news.


    "How many ways do you think there are to destroy a person?" Luqiu followed the road and carried the moonlight all the time.


    "It''s too much to estimate." Alex''s voice is still so cold, to be exact, calm.


    "For me, there is only one."


    Lu Qiu walked into the street unconsciously. Because of the development of space technology, there were not many pedestrians on the street at this time. Lu Qiu saw a building that directly led to the sky and went on.


    "You Did you do it? " Alex doesn''t know why he suddenly asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qiu was silent for a moment: "you seem to have made a mistake."


    Lu Qiu came to the door of the building, which was resplendent even in the dark.


    "It''s not me, it''s the Federation. I''m just giving them a chance to do it."


    After that, Lu Qiu walked towards the door of the building.


    As Lu Qiu approached the building, a two person tall humanoid machine suddenly appeared. Wearing a funny suit, the big hand stopped Lu Qiu.


    "I''m very sorry, sir. You are not a VIP of our company and have not been admitted."


    The machine repeats the instructions, and the people at the door and inside turn their eyes to Lu Qiu, some of them with sarcasm.


    "Alex, I''m blocked by your machine. Give me permission."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A moment later, the red light on these machines turned to blue, and the closed door opened for Lu Qiu.


    Lu Qiu walked into the hall of the building.


    "Welcome to the headquarters of Huanjie travel company. Here will provide you with the best quality tourism services. Excuse me... "


    When I just stepped here, the sweet female voice came from Tianxun.


    This is the headquarters of a travel company, almost the top ten entertainment organizations in the whole Federation.


    Lu Qiu took a look at the location of the space transition point and walked in the past.


    "The highest floor. ''


    "sorry. You have not entered the highest level... "


    "Alex!"


    The blue light of the space transition point flashed by. Lu Qiu''s figure disappeared in it.


    When Lu Qiu can see everything around again. I found this is a very traditional office.


    Behind the desk, there was a middle-aged man with a bald head and a big stomach.


    "How does it feel to be the president? Alex Lu Qiu looked at the middle-aged man flashing scarlet light, a few seconds later turned into Alex''s figure.


    "It''s a gamble. The federal technology for gene detection is not as well developed as expected. We won the bet. "


    Alex, wearing a black jacket and hood, stands up. He usurps the status of the boss of the company. As the super boss of the company with five entertainment stars, he still has a little influence.


    As for why he chose a travel company, it''s up to Alex.


    "Technology is not everything." Lu Qiu went to his desk and opened a holographic projection with Tianxun point. What is shown above is a miniature of the galaxy. Lu Qiu expanded to a galaxy by hand: "tomorrow, there will be a grand wedding here."


    A planet not far away from the earth is blooming all the year round like spring, because there is nothing to exploit except the lush flowers. The entertainment planet, known as the romantic flower, has a slightly smaller area than the earth.


    "The night clan has arranged for a long time." Alex''s hand pressed several times on his desk, showing a series of figures: "the credit point they paid was enough for the company''s total profit for a year, and the price was to take care of the planet. On that day, no one could enter the interstellar orbit of the planet except the person on the invitation card."


    Take the whole planet? It''s a big deal.


    "It''s a show off, but I''m not on the invitation."


    After expanding the galaxy''s slightly smaller map, Lu Qiu changed it to the nearby galaxy again.


    "Yuli, or my lovely pets, what''s going on now?"


    "The development of Zerg..." After Alex organized his own language: "it makes me feel a little scared."


    "Afraid?" Lu Qiu looked at the black light virus controller who had no fear of anything: "it''s just a combination of black light virus and Zerg gene, you Why are you afraid? ""The black light virus uses the phagocytic gene for its own use, but after combining the genes of the Zerg, the mutation begins to expand. Even if a lowest level protozoa devours a rabbit, it can also evolve a hundred times jumping ability."


    "In other words, has the phagocytic ability of black light virus been completely enhanced?"


    "To be exact, it''s the ability to gain." Compared with the black light virus, Alex knows better: "now this race, except for water, has almost no weakness."


    "This That''s enough. "


    Lu Qiucai, no matter what kind of race this race will develop in the end, with their breeding speed, it may become unlimited and spread all over the universe.


    Finally, Lu Qiu zoomed in and out the sketch of the galaxy and asked casually.


    "What about the others?"


    "Do you want to know about Miss Nye?" Alex doesn''t beat around the bush like Lucille does.


    Lu Qiu''s hand was stiff in the air.


    "Ah Indeed, she is very important now, heaven and man, have you heard of it? Now Naiye seems to have become this kind of existence. I think her potential will become a very good weapon if we explore it. "


    You I''m hiding something.


    "According to my sister, Miss Nye seems to be in poor health recently." Alex replied faintly.


    "Sick? I don''t think the ship will be sick or attacked by the enemy? No one in the universe seems to notice us, right


    Lucille turns off the hologram and looks at Alex.


    "In any case, we must cure her as soon as possible. Her role in the universe has been magnified infinitely."


    "You are the only one who can cure Miss Nye, Lu Qiu." Alex explained the fact. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: PS: the exam results are coming out, and I''m a little confused recently. I''m really sorry RT


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Maybe some people will ask, when is the most beautiful time in a girl''s life.


    That must be the moment when she put on her white wedding dress and stood in the wedding hall to receive the blessing.


    What about men?


    I don''t know.


    It''s just


    "The bridegroom is more beautiful than the bride. It''s really a bit fierce." Lu Qiu watched the live broadcast of the wedding through Tianxun, and the night pity in wedding dress stood beside Luo Qianhuan, whose appearance completely covered up the bride.


    I don''t know which one is the bride and which one is the groom.


    "Do you like him?" In Lu Qiu''s side, with a little teasing tone.


    "Enough is enough for joking, Naiye, but as far as tools are concerned, you should like it."


    Lu Qiu is now sitting on the Nye. The space in this single strike ship is not large. At this time, there are only Nye and Lu Qiu on this ship, and the holographic projection in the center shows the whole broadcast of the wedding.


    In terms of tools Is that right? Nai night don''t know why Inexplicable heart a pain, sure enough for this man, only useful tools and useless tools these two differences? Everybody is, everybody All of them.


    "What''s the matter? Naiye, your expression is very ugly now. "


    "It shouldn''t be about this now. Aren''t you going to do something? " Naiye has been around Lu Qiu for a long time. He knows how to deceive himself and make himself believe that the smile of the person in front of him is true. But every time he knows the truth, it is a kind of blood dripping pain. But as long as it is like this, Naiye covers his abdominal pain.


    So It''s good to wear it beside him and let yourself have the value of using it for him.


    "For what?" Lu Qiu leans on the chair and doesn''t care about Naiye''s little actions. He looks at the wedding on the holographic projection and is about to find a fairy shell to chew. However, he finds that Naiye seems to have given all the snacks to Alsace, who is now estimated to be basking in the sun on an entertainment planet.


    "I thought you were going to stop this wedding."


    Naiye sees what Lu Qiu has done in the federal government recently. As a human being, she has many amazing abilities. As the connection center between Lu Qiu and other dependents, this function is very excellent.


    "Block Why should I stop it? "


    In the end, Lu Qiu, who was in pain, did not know where to toss out a game of chess and began to play by himself.


    "Don''t you have a plan? I thought this wedding was part of your plan Naiye''s face showed a look of surprise. In her memory, Lu Qiu never paid attention to some unimportant things. Now


    "I''m not as smart as you think, Nye." Lu Qiu picked up the black knight and fell down: "in fact, I haven''t thought of a good plan so far. I still lack a key chess piece."


    "Do you know?" Lu Qiu took the black Wang in his hand and took a step forward: "this wedding was attended by the senior officials of the whole Federation. Nine of the twelve members of Parliament and two of the four marshals were present. All the races affiliated with the Federation also sent representatives. It was not so much a wedding as an exchange meeting held by the senior officials of the Federation."


    "How small do you think we are in this universe? A federal fleet is enough to drive us to the brink, and I There is no reason to fight the Federation. "


    What Lu Qiu wants to find is a God who controls time. It''s absolutely, absolutely unwise to fight against the Federation!


    For a wedding, other people''s happiness, to bury their bedding good things, this is not cost-effective in Lu Qiu''s business.


    "So, I''ll be a spectator at this wedding. I''ll look for opportunities after I enter the divine hunter."


    When Lu Qiu took another step, he found that the black king had been surrounded by the white legion, and only the black knight was left on the chessboard.


    Dead end!


    Lu qiuzheng is going to use the white soldiers to get to know the black king.


    "This fake wedding It''s just painful. " Naiye hopes that one day she can wear the same white wedding dress as the woman in the picture, but it only exists in fantasy.


    "That''s what human beings are like. For their own desire, anything can be their bargaining chip..."


    On the live broadcast, a picture of yewei shaking hands with Luochen suddenly appeared. Behind Luochen, a young girl with silver hair reaching to her waist stood, holding her hand tightly, as if she was enduring something. The camera suddenly flickered by. With the eyes of ordinary people, there was no way to capture the girl''s figure.


    She Want to stop this wedding! Nai night a Leng, as a girl''s intuition, Nai night clearly understand just what she will do.


    So Weak


    However, compared with this conjecture, what makes Naiye feel more uneasy is


    "What''s the matter? "Night Lu Qiu pushed down the black queen with the white soldiers and looked up at the flustered night."No It''s nothing. " Naiyeh shook his head.


    "Concealment is not a good habit, Naiye." Lu Qiu''s tone became low, and this familiar feeling made Nai Ye tremble.


    He is still him, will not change, in his heart fear but sentimentally attached to him.


    "God People. " Naiye knew what this information meant to the silver haired girl, which would change her life: "that girl is heaven and man! I feel a sense of kinship in her. "


    All of a sudden, time is silent.


    "Oh Ha ha ha Laughter came out of Lu Qiu''s mouth, and he covered his forehead: "is that so? Thousand illusions? now I see! It''s such a thing. That''s why you care so much about heaven and man! "


    Lu Qiu looks at the checkerboard that has been decided. The black king is killed by the white soldiers, and the only Knight left in the black seems to be crying!


    "Win or lose It''s not decided yet Lu Qiu picked up the Black Knight, raised it high, and then fell heavily! In an instant, the chessboard disintegrated, and the white pieces became pieces in the sky!


    "This That''s what you do, right? Thousand illusions! Your highness, the knight guarding the princess


    Lu Qiu could no longer restrain her laughter.


    "Nine of the twelve members of the Federation? Two of the four marshals are coming? Three hundred ethnic groups sent representatives to attend the meeting? "


    Lu Qiu watched the live broadcast narrate the most spectacular guest list ever.


    "The top of the Federation! What if all of them were killed? Naiye, I remember that heaven and man have not formally declared war on the union


    ¡°¡­ It''s "Yes..." The shivering feeling of long absence reappears in Naiye''s heart.


    "Then today is the day of the outbreak of the all-out war!" Lu Qiu clenched the Dark Knight: "a real all-out war between heaven and man and the Federation! Let me be the fuse


    Far away, the insects begin to stir. A tiny wormhole is slowly formed outside the flower planet. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Yelian feels very uneasy today, although she has the opportunity to show her most beautiful side in front of the whole federal people, which is almost the hope of most girls.


    But she didn''t want to. Yelian looked at the object she was holding hands with


    Eyes So terrible.


    The other side didn''t seem very happy either.


    Is this kind of plot development really political marriage? And I am the heroine of this tragedy, so the people around me must be villains.


    Along the way, flowers were all over, and Yelian dragged her white skirt to the front of the priest.


    This wedding is completely in accordance with the most classical and sacred way on earth. The Reverend priest of the holy Templar personally sends his blessing to the two newlyweds.


    Similarly, it is also the most solemn church on the planet of flowers. Almost all the people sitting in the church exist in the Federation, and their father is among them.


    Yelian feels stiff and too nervous


    But feet or mechanical came to the face of a kind priest.


    The priest looked at the two beautiful new people with a smile, and asked them in peaceful words.


    "Ye Lian, are you willing to marry Luo Qianhuan, live with him according to the Bible, be one with her before God, love her, comfort her, respect her and protect him, just as you love yourself. Whether she is ill or healthy, rich or poor, she will remain loyal to her until she leaves the world? "


    "I..." Night pity just said here, found that the following words in any case can not say.


    In her heart, she is looking forward to the appearance of a person. According to the development of the novel, she will leave this ghost place and fly away with herself. He has clearly promised that he will attend the wedding, but now he has not even seen anyone!


    Yelian feels that her father''s dignified eyes look at her. She has been afraid of her father since she was a child. Finally, Yelian says something helpless.


    "I Yes. "


    The minister nodded, then asked the groom, who looked more beautiful than the bride.


    "Luo Qianhuan, are you willing to take Ye Lian as your wife, live with him according to the Bible, be one with him before God, love him, comfort him, respect him, protect him, just as you love yourself. Whether he is ill or healthy, rich or poor, he will remain loyal to him until he leaves the world? "


    "I..." Luo Qianhuan said here.


    Don''t say it! Night pity prayed in my heart, maybe prayer finally worked.


    "Of course not!" This is not what Luo Qianhuan said. The door of the church was pushed open and a figure stood at the door of the church.


    "Who? How bold Yewei was angry first, but he was like a chicken pinched by the neck, and his face turned red.


    The scene became chaotic for a moment.


    What''s going on? Disturbing the wedding order here is equivalent to beating the face of the federal high-level, which will be the enemy of the federal action!


    But Yelian didn''t think so. She looked at the people standing at the door and wept with joy.


    Here we are It''s coming! Lu Qiu Take yourself out of this unpleasant place!


    Yelian looks at Lu Qiu, who is just like a hero. She feels like she is in a dream. Please take me with you! Now there is only one idea in the girl''s heart, the feeling of dream come true!


    Pull your hand out of this position! And elope! As the novel says, have a fight boy.wiht.girl A romantic story! This is my happy life.


    When ye Lian watched Lu Qiu come to her, she felt that her heart beat faster than her own.


    Robbing the bride? Looking at Lu Qiu''s behavior, everyone only thought of such a comedy scene. It seems that the big lady of the night family is not decent in her daily life.


    But Under the eyes of all the people, and the surprised expression of Luo Qianhuan.


    Lu Qiu grabs Luo Qianhuan''s hand.


    "Ha? Lu Qiu, you... "


    There is no resistance, not even a trace of resistance strength, overbearing simply no reason! Lu Qiu''s hand strength is amazing, and Luo Qianhuan''s wrist is painful, so Luo Qianhuan is pulled out of the wedding hall.


    "Well Ai Ai Ai Ai Night pity figure rigid in there, looking at the road autumn pull Luo thousand magic leave strong figure, the whole person is not good.


    This It''s not something boy.wiht.girl A romantic story! It''s boy wiht.boy £¿


    What''s the status of the trough? I don''t know how many people were in a mess in the wind.


    Including night pity.


    Finally, the cry of Yelian broke the silence.


    "Woo Woo woo! I don''t believe in love any more


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lu Qiu! Hello! Lu Qiu, I say you Luo Qianhuan stopped after being pulled by Lu Qiu for a distance: "why do you want to do this kind of thing? This This is... "Although Luo Qianhuan was a little happy at first because someone came to destroy this ridiculous wedding, he found that Lu Qiu has become a thorn in the eye of the whole Federation now! Things are getting more and more troublesome.


    "It puts me in danger, right?" Lu Qiu turns around and looks at Luo Qianhuan.


    "You know why you still do such things! If you get married like this, nothing will happen! "


    "Get married like this? That''s it? " Lu Qiu suddenly grabs Luo Qianhuan''s collar. His scarlet pupil stares at him tightly and says to him loudly.


    "What kind of marriage do you have when you have a sister?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Luo thousand unreal stare big own pupil, can''t believe of looking at road autumn.


    Lu Qiu loosened his collar, Luo Qianhuan sat down on the ground like a lost soul, silent.


    "In fact, the wedding will end even if I don''t come." Lu Qiu looks at the Union troops who come to capture him from afar.


    "Why?" Luo Qianhuan doesn''t think that the wedding ceremony attended by the whole federal high level will end because of something, but


    "Sure enough, is it still late?" Lu Qiu looked at the falling meteorites in the sky. Suddenly, a message came from the news of all the people on the planet.


    "Invasion of heaven and man!"


    How can it be! This is the hinterland of the Federation. To enter this planet, we have to go through many barriers. Has heaven and man developed to this level?


    But when the meteorite hit the ground heavily, what appeared was not the most conventional cannon fodder army of heaven and man, that group of machinery, but a group of ferocious and terrible monsters!


    "What''s that?" Luo Qianhuan looks at the monster that starts to wreak havoc on this planet and has a building high enough.


    "The new weapon of heaven and man is called Zerg or something." Lu Qiu still seriously said: "in addition, your sister came to your wedding, now should be hiding in this planet where to cry secretly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qianhuan suddenly stood up from the ground: "why didn''t you tell me this kind of thing earlier?"


    After that, Luo Qianhuan''s hand appeared a huge sword that was tens of meters long and disappeared in front of Lu Qiu.


    "When the princess is in danger, the knight will appear. As for the next..." Lu Qiu looks at the meteorite falling from the sky and the federal army chasing him.


    "The man in front! You are under arrest. Give up the resistance


    "Ah, I give up." Lu Qiu fearless raised his hand, let the other side handcuffed in his hand. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    The federal prison for felons, in the interrogation room.


    "Young people nowadays are so impulsive." With a stubble on his face, wearing some retro windbreaker and a cigarette in his mouth, the detective looked at Lu Qiu, who was sitting in front of him and handcuffed on the table.


    "Do you know how many people you''ve provoked? Because of such a small thing, your future is ruined. "


    The detective sighed with deep heart that Lu Qiu was a young man in his prime when he went astray.


    "What about punishment?" Lu Qiu looked at the detective with a smile on his face: "what is the punishment that the Federation will give me?"


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers Is that right? "


    Looking at Lu Qiu''s smile, the detective didn''t know why he suddenly thought of this word.


    "It''s appalling to say that you will be sentenced to ten years'' imprisonment. After all, it''s disturbing public order and a death sentence, but..." "This is the prison on the edge of the galaxy, and there are countless criminals missing every day," the inspector said after smoking for a while


    "Experiment Right? " Lu Qiu''s Scarlet eyes flashed a strange color.


    "Boy, what were you talking about?" Detective, let''s have a meal.


    "It''s a shameful thing. The Federation also has It seems that this prison is a federal white mouse cage. So, detective, could you please make me an experimental object? "


    Lu Qiu wants to see it.


    What measures does the Federation have to deal with Tian Tianren, an undead creature? It can''t just rely on its soldiers to bleed on the front line to stop Tian Tianren?


    "Of course there''s no problem with that." Unexpectedly, the inspector agreed very naturally.


    "Well, can I trouble you to put out the smoke at last? I hate the smell. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the detective silently snuffed out the cigarette in his mouth, he continued to talk with Lu Qiu in an ordinary tone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Federal Institute, that''s probably just a foreign name.


    The mission of this research institute is to find a way to annihilate man and nature at any cost.


    In fact, the research of this subject has already begun a few years ago, and recently there have been new breakthroughs and progress.


    "Ah, it''s not human body research, but coolie. I''m a little disappointed."


    Lu Qiu came to this research institute as a felon. He didn''t have the crazy scientists he imagined doing human body research and so on.


    In fact, this kind of egg pain research was abandoned hundreds of years ago. Psionic power can fully develop the full potential of human beings, and human body research is listed as a heinous project by the Federation.


    After entering this place of imprisonment, Lu Qiu''s magic pupil is fully opened. The vampire''s hint from the soul will make people follow Lu Qiu''s instructions unconsciously, so there is no need to worry about being detected.


    "Did you hear that? Dr. Huck, the top leader of the Institute, has developed a way to always be strict with heaven and man. "


    "It seems to be called the eternal seat project. Now he is planning to report to the top of the Federation."


    Lu Qiu listened to the comments of several passing researchers. In his arms bound by photon handcuffs, the dark red light flashed by.


    Then, without anyone noticing, a sleek, dark creature, like shrem, cried and disappeared at the bottom of the deck.


    "Hello! Prisoner 023, keep up! Otherwise you won''t have your share of dinner tonight! "


    In this place, there are no human rights.


    Lu Qiu agreed and quickly followed the team.


    On the other side of the cell.


    Leaning on crutches, the old man, who has reached the age of 60 by visual inspection, looks at the data displayed on the holographic projection and silently pushes his glasses.


    "This time the trouble of flower star is a reminder for us! Heaven and man have the ability to evade our detection network and directly enter our defense line. If we go on like this, though we don''t want to admit it, heaven and man will win this war. "


    In the rear of the Federation, there are all warships made of machinery, which have been fortress planet Even if only one heaven and man came upon it, the destruction of the Union would be disastrous.


    "Don''t worry, the race of heaven and man has become a thing of the past." The old man pushed his glasses, and his wrinkled face was filled with smile: "the project of eternal seat has been completely completed, and heaven and man will no longer have any threat to the United States!"


    "Yes? Doctor, is the so-called seat of eternity complete? "


    "Of course, give heaven and man eternal graves." The old man slightly turned over to let the people on the holographic projection see clearly the objects behind him. The huge coffin like objects, like the towering spinel Tower: "heaven and man have the power to assimilate machinery into a part of their body, which is their most terrifying aspect, but these machinery will also become their coffins to bury them! The seat of eternity


    The old man held up his walking stick and described the historic moment in his own voice: "the spinel tower is made of special memory metal. Once the heaven and man step into its capture range, the assimilation ability of the heaven and man will destroy them, and the seat of eternity will swallow the heaven and man, and bind them in one mind forever, that is to say, capture them After heaven and man, we will destroy this thing, and the immortal heaven and man will become a legend. ""Perfect! Perfect! Doctor, the resources provided by the Federation have not been wasted. I admire your wisdom! "


    "Praise or forget, give some practical things, I need an experimental body, the real heaven and man! Can the Federation do that? "


    "This..." The man in the picture pauses: "doctor, you understand that the spirit hunter troops responsible for fighting against the front-line heaven and man are not directly under the Federation, but only obey Marshal Garnett."


    "The spirit hunter This powerful private armed forces, the Federation really has no opinion of them? Can the Federation really tolerate Garnett raising a strong private army under their noses The old man seemed to be very clear about the situation in the Federation: "I heard that the reserve members of the spirit hunter seem to have caused a big trouble again. Is it difficult to let them go without any punishment this time? The power of hunters seems to be too much in the Federation. "


    The people in the picture are a little gagged.


    At the beginning, the spirit hunter was set up to fight against heaven and man and gather the best elites among human beings. However, the army is not as open and aboveboard as it appears, and there are often internal fights. However, the spirit hunter does not know why the whole army is so united, and what is the unique feeling between genius and genius? No one will understand.


    Some people are also joking that the spirit hunter is China in the Federation.


    Therefore, the Federation has recently given the most dangerous and difficult tasks to the spirit hunters, and at the same time, it has offered favorable conditions to let some of their members leave the army. However, except for a few, other members of the spirit hunters are not willing to join the Federation at all.


    The Federation has nothing to do. In this age of supremacy, no one dares to tease the authority of the God hunter, one of the four marshals, the burning army God ganette.


    Fortunately, Garnett was loyal to the Federation and was an excellent general, so the spirit hunter team was acquiesced by the Federation.


    "Hello! Old man


    Before they finished speaking, an extremely strong voice appeared in the encrypted channel!


    This is a meeting between the two top leaders of the Federation. It''s very impolite to insert such an unreasonable attitude into their conversation. The old man just wanted to get angry, but he closed his mouth.


    On top of the hologram, a young girl with red hair appears.


    Adjutant to the head of the divine Hunter army, Elena!


    "I heard that there is a boy named Lu Qiu in your detention center, isn''t he?" Young girls don''t know etiquette.


    The old man clenched his walking stick, and his face was still smiling, but his eyes were green, which showed that his heart was not calm.


    "I won''t pay attention to the names of those inferior prisoners."


    "Qi! This is the guy! Don''t play dumb for me The young girl with red hair took out a photo, which was the graduation photo of Lu Qiu.


    "Indeed A little bit of an impression. " Now the old man just wants to send the little ancestor away.


    "Let go! You are allowed to release people immediately within an hour. This boy is also a reserve member of the spirit hunter! Let them go right away, do you understand? "


    "Little prisoner, I''ll let him go." The old man finally had to bite his teeth.


    Finally, the little girl with red hair disappeared in the holographic projection.


    The old man is on the verge of explosion, holding his cane tightly!


    The man in the painting was silent for a moment.


    It''s not a day or two since the spirit hunters ran rampant in the Federation. They are always good to the common people, but they disdain the high-level of the Federation. One of the most representative is the red haired young girl of the elves, who once hung more than 30 high-level children of the Federation on the gate of an Outland planet.


    Her own strength, second only to the four marshals, is her arrogant capital.


    Just when the old man wanted to vent his anger, a dark and round thing cut the space and penetrated into the back of the old man.


    The next second, the old man''s angry expression suddenly solidified, once again with that false smile.


    "Since the hunters are so powerful, can they be entrusted with a mission in the name of the Federation?"


    "No matter what mission the hunter will take, as long as it''s about heaven and man, but the cost of the Federation is also huge."


    "No It''s not a very difficult task. " The pupil under the old man''s glasses was a little scarlet: "there is a star on the edge of the Milky way. I detected the trace of heaven and man a few days ago. Maybe they are alone. Let them go to explore."


    "What do you think of the level of this mission, doctor?"


    "The highest double S-level task, once they have completed, they will have three qualifications to enter the federal Senate."


    "This This will give the spirit hunter full control of the Federation! "


    "Believe me, Mr. roeter, as the oldest president of the union, I have never made a choice against the union."


    The old man is very sure to say. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Prison life didn''t last long.


    Just one day, Lu Qiu was exempted from prison for serving as a god hunter.


    The powerful power of this army once again gave way to the deep understanding of Lu Qiu.


    After getting out of prison, the first letter Lu Qiu found was about Luo Qianhuan, saying that he would go to rescue you immediately.


    It is estimated that if Lu Qiu gets out of prison later, Luo Qianhuan will go to the federal marginal prison alone.


    But fortunately, now Lu Qiu is on the transition ship to return to earth.


    Although the sense of weightlessness of the transition is a little uncomfortable, the speed is really speechless. Several transitions came from the edge of the Milky way to the solar system.


    The earth is close at hand.


    After a short wait, the ship reached the earth''s spaceport.


    In the crowded spaceport, what Lu Qiu saw first was not Luo Qianhuan, but Night pity.


    After receiving the information of Lu Qiu''s release from prison, the young lady seems to have been waiting for her for a long time. She stares at Lu Qiu''s eyes, which is a horror.


    "What''s the matter? How do you feel for the young lady Lu Qiu greets the bride who has been robbed of her bridegroom as if nothing had happened.


    If ye Lian had a firewood knife in her hand, she would definitely fall on Lu Qiu''s face.


    Said to pull me away together! What''s the matter with pulling the bridegroom away! Although Ye Lian admits that Luo Qianhuan is more beautiful than her, which makes her under great pressure, Luo Qianhuan is a boy! boy!


    Although it''s not uncommon for people to get married and have children with the same sex in this era, ordinary people always have some conflicts with the same sex. After all, heterosexuality still accounts for the majority.


    "Why..."


    Although Ye Lian doesn''t know how many words she wants to ask Lu Qiu, after seeing Lu Qiu go out of the cabin and say hello to her blandly, all her words are choked in her stomach, and finally can only become the monotonous three words.


    "Why Is that right? " Of course, Lu Qiu knows what Ye Lian is asking. Although this woman is a little stupid, she is easy to use, but she has no use value. If she is killed, she will definitely be as troublesome as stabbing a hornet''s nest. Let alone a god hunter, no one can protect Lu Qiu.


    Unless Lu Qiu chooses to leave the Union and give up what he is trying to achieve.


    This is not the time to leave the union.


    "Because I already have people I like."


    Sure enough, it''s the best reason to refuse. Lu Qiu doesn''t beat around the Bush and directly tells us the key to the problem.


    I like Of People? Night pity slightly a Zheng, who? Isn''t it really Luo Qianhuan? This If it''s Luo Qianhuan, night pity alone has been completely defeated.


    "It''s a girl." Lu Qiu looks at the night pity whose expression becomes extremely strange, and immediately understands that the goods must be thinking something bad, so she clarifies her sexual orientation.


    Girl Is that right? If it''s a girl.


    Self confidence appears in Yelian again. As long as it''s not luoqianhuan, Yelian believes that the temperament and appearance of the whole federation can be compared with that of ten people.


    Yelian, who has several star fans, is not joking! If she didn''t come here with bodyguards blocking the crowd, she would have been blocked.


    "Who is that? Tell me her name Night pity straight staring at Lu Qiu, a never admit defeat.


    Naive ideas


    "Give up." Lu Qiu waved to Ye Lian and turned to leave: "in my mind, that girl is 100 times better than you!"


    "Even Can''t you even let me see you? " Night pity is not willing to be defeated by a young man he has never met.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qiu thought about it carefully for a moment, and then eradicated the trouble here. Lu Qiu connected to Tianxun.


    And then


    Not far from the earth, I was on the moon with Alsace to buy ice cream to eat. Suddenly, the Sky News rang and I found that it was Lu qiuhou.


    "What? Do you have a mission? " Nai night always learn not to be good, in front of this man to show a kind of obedient, feel like where to give up the same.


    "There is a troublesome mission indeed. I''m sorry. Can you come to the interstellar harbor of the earth to meet me?"


    Rare. Lu Qiu''s tone of request is very rare.


    Pick him up? Is he lost?


    "Master, Lu Chi, No."


    With the other hand, Alsace, licking the ice cream, wrote this line in an upgraded holographic notebook.


    The two cat ears on her forehead trembled, apparently hearing the conversation between Lu Qiu and Naiye.


    "Do you want my body to pick you up?" Naiyechongdu touched Alsace''s soft hair and asked with disbelief.


    Naiyeh and Alsace obtained the identity of the Federation by special means, but naiyeh''s noumenon, the protoss''s single strike ship, the void glow ship, can never be seen.It''s all in the style of heaven and man.


    "You just have to come."


    "For..."


    "It''s an order, Nye." Lu Qiu lowered his voice, said this sentence, Naiye did not dare to continue to ask.


    After all, willfulness is limited.


    "Al, go back to the beach and get some sunshine. I''ll be right there." Naiye handed the ice cream to Alsace, and the other side nodded.


    After watching Naiye leave with a silent wave of hands, Alsace looks at the two ice creams in her hand and tilts her head. At last, she puts one ice cream upside down on the other and makes it into a double tube and licks it happily. Sure enough, she won''t get tired of sweets.


    Then, on the other side of the earth, above the interstellar harbor.


    Night pity thought that Lu Qiu said already had the person who likes, is prevaricates own excuse, but It seems to be true.


    And the other side''s resident level is not low, can reach the earth at least five levels.


    The conversation in Tianxun, because Yelian didn''t hear it clearly, but he could vaguely hear it. It was really a heroic girl''s voice.


    It''s impossible for a girl better than herself to fall in love with this guy, isn''t it?


    A moment later, another jump ship moored at the interstellar harbor. Among the crowd, Yelian saw a very prominent girl.


    Temperament, it is probably a kind of temperament different from ordinary people, sharp people feel like an enlightening sword.


    Naiye saw Lu Qiu waving to him at the first sight. When he came to Lu Qiu''s side, he just wanted to ask Lu Qiu what he had to do with himself, but the next moment.


    Lu Qiu pressed the shoulder of Nai ye and said to the person in front of him.


    "This child is the one I like! In my mind, she is the best girl I have ever met in my life RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Hi Who do you like?!


    Naiye is completely shocked by Lu Qiu''s straightforward and undisguised confession!


    "Well, can you let me go now?"


    Lu Qiu looks at the night pity that shows some timidity, and looks at each other with a universal smile, which also makes night pity feel inexplicable pressure.


    "This It''s really a good girl, so I''m sorry to disturb you This kind of shame makes Yelian almost want to run away.


    Naiye''s excellent, Lu Qiu has absolute confidence, after all, she is the first girl in her life to make her heart beat.


    Night pity in the last to deal with a few sentences after the conversation, because something to busy this reason left in a hurry.


    This also makes Naiye understand that Lu Qiu just wants to deal with this woman so that she can say that she likes her


    But Even if it''s a lie Happy, too.


    Nai night covers palpitating restless chest, secretly looked at Lu Qiu who is inquiring about the sky news.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qiu glances at Nai ye, but Nai Ye just blushes and lowers her head. Lu Qiu can''t be different from the ambiguous atmosphere at this time.


    It''s rare that such a strong girl should be so shy.


    "I like things like you." Lu Qiu whispered in Naiye''s ear: "it''s true, this time it''s not a lie."


    "Ah!" Naiye raises her hair, and now Lu Qiu is gone.


    Why Emphasize that it''s not a lie? Does that man really fall in love with anyone?


    However, this should be regarded as a kind of comfort. Today seems to be lucky. Naiye looked at the blue sky and thought.


    And then


    "Lu Qiu, what are you going to do?" Luo Qianhuan''s voice came to Lu Qiu''s ear through the sky news.


    First of all, he gave a good "greeting" to Lu Qiu. When he got out of prison, his tone became serious.


    "What to do?" Lu Qiu took a look at the platform while walking at the transfer station of the spaceport.


    "Assessment!" Luo Qianhuan can''t bear to hear Lu Qiu''s leisurely tone: "that young girl is famous in the Federation. You want to pass her examination."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you talking about


    A rude voice suddenly inserts the conversation between Lu Qiu and Luo Qianhuan. On Lu Qiu''s news, the figure of AI kelena appears next to Luo Qianhuan.


    Do you force yourself into other people''s conversation? The power of the spirit hunter is too much.


    See the emergence of love Kleiner, Luo Qianhuan suddenly silent, he seems very afraid of this type of girl''s appearance, it seems that his sister is this type.


    It''s hard work.


    "Hey, boy, first of all, thank me for saving you from that prison! But you look like an unstable person! " AI kelena stares at Lu Qiu through Tianxun.


    Come on, which one of the spirit hunters is a shaker? All egoists! The young girl in front of Lu Qiu is the extreme among them.


    So how to see, this young girl is not qualified to blame Lu Qiu.


    "During the observation period, you are so dangerous. If you get the function of hunter, it seems to be a problem for social stability."


    You''re the one who''s having problems with social stability, right? Lu Qiu ordered a cup of hot tomato juice in the vending machine of the spaceport, biting the expression of the little girl who was used to looking at her, and Luo Qianhuan''s bad expression.


    "The deputy commander of Xiaoai..." Luo Qianhuan can''t help talking at last.


    "Don''t call me Xiao AI! It''s deputy commander ecklerner! "


    "Then, Mr. deputy commander AI kelena, how can Lu Qiu enter the hunter army?" For the sake of his friends, Luo Qianhuan put up with it.


    "Well Well, it must be examined by our team leader himself! The price of admission to our Legion is very high. "


    Lu Qiu looks at the complacent young girl in the picture. After sucking the tomato juice, she takes out a paper ticket which is very rare in this era.


    "Well, is this ticket enough?"


    "Ha? Don''t think that you can take the tickets of children''s Park to Suddenly... " When the little girl with red hair saw clearly what the ticket on Lu Qiu''s hand had written, her body suddenly stiffened there.


    "Why Do you have this thing? " She looked surprised.


    "I''ve sent it. Please check it, deputy commander Xiaoai." Lu Qiu sent it to the planet where the baby girl was by space mail.


    For a moment, when this young girl''s picture appeared, she quickly ran to the scene of their own door, when she got the ticket.


    "Very clever! Lu Qiu! Well, I''ll let you become a hunter! "


    "The time is tomorrow. Please enjoy it." Lu Qiu said to the young girl with a professional smile.


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm!" So the little girl happily hung up the news.All that''s left is a confused luoqianhuan.


    "What did you give her?" Luo Qianhuan said that he was very puzzled.


    "The first travel planet of the Federation, dark blue three-day all inclusive travel volume." Lu Qiu took out the same one: "if you want to go, you can also go to the famous travel planet of the whole Federation."


    "What''s the difference between this and giving her a ticket to a children''s Park?" Luo Qianhuan rarely spits a slot.


    "There''s no difference, I said it." Lu Qiu once again showed that let Luo thousand unreal hair cold smile: "young girl is always young girl, children are children after all, as a qualified adult, will never lose to children."


    "I don''t think the Legion is reliable."


    No matter who is faced with this kind of young girl deputy head, they will feel that it must be the kindergarten class, rather than the God hunter who makes the Federation and heaven and people feel scared, right?


    "Although the deputy commander is unreliable, there is no doubt about the strength of the regiment."


    Lu Qiu''s Tianxun has shown that he has entered the spirit hunter and become an official hunter.


    The grade of Lu Qiu is No.37.


    Lu Qiu inquires about Luo Qianhuan and finds that he is No.21.


    Can''t a life level five exist in the top ten?


    Compared with the four marshals with the highest life level of eight, the strong ratio of this Legion is a little terrible.


    "But we can finally fight on the same front. That''s the key."


    On the same front?


    "Qianhuan..." Lu Qiu suddenly lowered his voice: "if, I said if, I was not bailed out from prison by the God hunter, you What would you do? "


    "To save you, of course, in any way."


    "Don''t you think about the consequences?" Lu Qiu is a little surprised at Luo Qianhuan''s answer.


    "Ah Of course, there are considerations, so this time may be late. After Xiyu is absolutely safe, even if he is wanted by the federal, I will definitely save you. "


    "This It''s really moving. "


    Wanted by the Federation, this is just a subtle statement, Lu Qiu can be understood as the enemy of the Federation!


    As long as your sister has no problem, it doesn''t matter what you do?


    He''s a little bit like me.


    The danger is the same as yourself.


    "So Let''s start our first mission, the mission of Qianhuan, a rare God hunter, with the participation of all members. "


    Lu Qiu''s news has shown that even as a new recruit, Lu Qiu and Luo Qianhuan must participate in the double S-level mission. RS


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    On a remote planet.


    There is no color except desert, only desert


    "It''s rare for you to call me out. Come on, what''s the matter, Luochen?"


    Although his face was covered with wrinkles, his body was very strong. He was dressed in a black military uniform representing the spirit hunter, and his short white hair was covered under the military cap.


    The burning army God gannet, the leader of the spirit hunter''s legion, is No. 1.


    "I I see the future. " On the other side of him, another federal marshal, a man with rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose and a fox like smile on his face, Luochen stood in front of him.


    "The future? Because this boring thing brought me here? " Garnett''s voice was loud and majestic enough to make a weak man unable to lift his head.


    "The future of the union is black." Luo trace suddenly took out a pair of black leather gloves from his coat pocket and put them on slowly.


    "Don''t cling to those superstitious predictions any more. The Federation is guarded by us, and the future will never be dim! It''s boring. I''m leaving. "


    Garnett turns


    "Yes, I don''t care about the future of the Federation, but the future of my children is also black."


    Rochen''s fingers beat, and the ground in front of Garnett crumbled.


    "You What do you mean Garnett turned his head and glared awkwardly at rochen.


    "Have you ever felt that? Countless times I watched my beloved die in front of my family, no matter how hard I tried. The result is still the same! She left me only two children. That''s the only thing she left me. I have to protect them. It doesn''t matter what the future of the Union will be like! I only care about the future of my children. " Luo trace slightly opened his pupil.


    There seems to be some number flowing in the scarlet pupil.


    "Are you crazy again?" The reason why Garnett said it was because the man in front of him contained incredible madness under his quiet appearance.


    "Yes! I''ve been crazy for a long time, watching her die in front of me again and again, but I can''t help it. I have no reason for that, so. Garnett! It''s the act of a madman. In the future, if you are still alive, my child''s future will be black! "


    "And when I die, the future of the union is black, right?" Garnett questions rochen in a loud voice.


    "Yes. But it doesn''t matter. Because of fate. What has been formulated from the beginning, no matter how great the power of man or God, will not change the direction of fate. "


    "Then try it! Rohan. Let you know how to respect the elders, this is my prey fortress.


    It''s a fortress for the God hunter.


    The interior is the size of an earth, and each antenna has a meteor gun. With all the firepower, the huge earth yellow planet will be blasted into debris.


    But only Lu Qiu knows.


    The earthy yellow, round sphere with halo around it is not a planet.


    It''s a creature!


    After the terrible black light virus absorbed the genes of the Zerg, it turned the motherhood of the Zerg into a huge creature!


    It breathes, it excretes, and it needs to eat.


    Those Zerg are like fleas on it. That''s what Lucius really has to fight against the Federation.


    This star eater, with its mouth open, can swallow a small planet.


    Among the tasks that Lu Qiu learned, the goal of the spirit hunter''s mission is to land on this planet and find the isolated heaven and man to capture them.


    They should have detected the poor, weak natives of the planet.


    But they can''t detect the star eaters in front of them who are ready to wake up from hibernation and devour everything around them.


    It''s two hours before the star eater wakes up.


    After that, the fate that the spirit hunter will meet is All out.


    No suspense! (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Federation, earth.


    Recently, the federal government has been on alert for war. The fact that heaven and man are just under the federal government''s eyes makes the federal government fall into a sensitive period to heaven and man.


    Let''s not mention the large-scale investigation, whether there is any man and nature mixed in among the federal residents, and the entire federal spaceport has been set up with a cordon.


    In this case In this case, it is absolutely not enough time to go out!


    This is Luo Qianhuan''s home, in the bathroom at this time.


    In the bathroom White steam shrouded in the room, the sound of water reverberated in the bathroom.


    A white arm closed the water valve, the sound of water stopped for a while


    Xiyu''s long gray hair becomes wet. Wearing a bath towel, he goes to a mirror. Xiyu stares at the mirror blurred by the white fog, and he can''t see his body clearly.


    "How many times have I said that, lol? Get your program out of this bathroom. " Xiyu said suddenly.


    After discovering that there is no response from the electronic housekeeper of the house, Xiyu determines that this is not the area monitored by his own electronic housekeeper, lol.


    Xiyu pursed his lips as if he had made up his mind.


    Xiyu took off the bath towel that he was wearing on his body. His skin was as pale as a ceramic without blood color. It belonged to the budding lines of a young girl.


    But this figure among the same age, the chest is really small, some pitiful, and his brother often to, because Xiyu is a poor breast, so it is not my favorite type, avoided a lot of problems.


    "It''s not Poor milk "


    Xiyu''s chest was covered with white gauze.


    Yes, it''s gauze. Xiyu didn''t take off his chest cloth even if he took a bath.


    "I''m not poor." Xiyu recalled his elder brother''s words, some unwilling, but she did not dare to take off the cloth, in front of anyone, even his most important brother.


    There is no secret between brother and sister to hide. Luo Qianhuan doesn''t know when to say something to himself, just like a needle in his chest.


    Luo Qianhuan believes himself unconditionally, but Xiyu deceives Luo Qianhuan Although this is not cheating, Xiyu feels guilty.


    As the long cloth around the chest faded, Xiyu''s heart became heavy. Finally, I summoned up my courage and wiped the mirror in front of me with my hand. When the mirror becomes clear, his body is displayed in front of his eyes.


    This It''s the human body. Xiyu knows I''m human But


    "Why..." Xiyu covers his chest and looks at what appears in his chest incredulously.


    It''s a blue crystal. Inlaid on Xiyu''s chest. There are little blue stars floating in the crystal. It''s like a little Milky way slowly turning in this crystal.


    This beautiful crystal appeared on his chest a year ago. Of course, Xiyu knows what race in the world, and there will be a crystal on his chest! The entire Federation is seen as a race of enemies. It''s a race that''s definitely going to cause big trouble to your brother.


    This crystal is Xiyu''s dreamer. He is very restless when he sleeps every night. He is human! The idea lingered in Xiyu''s mind.


    Xiyu touched the tiny scar beside his chest. She had tried various ways to remove the crystal from her chest.


    But this is not a beautiful jewelry, but a part of their own body.


    I''m human, but why does it appear? Xiyu''s hand trembles and gently touches the crystal, which represents disaster. Xiyu knows that if others know all this, not only himself but also Luo Qianhuan will fall into crisis.


    The public enemy of mankind, no matter who you are, the existence of this thing on your chest is the eternal public enemy of mankind The public enemy of the whole Federation.


    So Xiyu can only choose to hide, hide all this, she even his brother did not dare to tell, not distrust Luo Qianhuan, just afraid Luo Qianhuan has been a little too interested in this aspect of heaven and man recently. He has also joined the army of spirit hunters. No matter how he looks at it, he hates heaven and man very much.


    What does Luo Qianhuan think when he finds out that his sister has become "them"?


    Xiyu doesn''t know, but he can''t add extra burden to Luo Qianhuan.


    Pick up a piece of new gauze again, and wind it round and round on your chest to block the crystal representing disaster.


    Yes I can''t burden my brother any more.


    "Meow..."


    "There are feline life invading the house. Are they expelled?"


    At the same time that Xiyu heard a cat cry, he also heard a reminder from the electronic housekeeper of the house.


    A cat? Xiyu wiped his long wet hair and put on his clothes.


    "Location."


    "Under the living room sofa." The electronic housekeeper of the house faithfully told Xiyu the specific location of the cat.It''s a beautiful little black cat with a bell around its neck. It''s probably lost by some family.


    After looking around, Xiyu sees his favorite fish biscuit on the table. He squats down to tempt the black cat with a piece of fish biscuit.


    "Meow..." Black cat''s pupils are dazzling scarlet. I don''t know why Xiyu always feels palpitating when he stares at those pupils.


    Seems to be attracted by the smell of fish biscuits, black cat slowly crawled out from under the sofa.


    I really want to feel it.


    Just as Xiyu wanted to touch the black cat''s forehead with his hand, the cat jumped sensitively, crossed a beautiful arc in the air and stepped on the table in the living room.


    Do you really not like animals? Xiyu had some low mood, suddenly attracted by the news broadcast on the huge holographic projection in front of him.


    It''s not news, it''s from an internal video Black cat sat gracefully on the table, waiting for the human reaction.


    This It''s a battlefield diary. The recorder recorded his military experience from his visual perspective.


    Brother? Xiyu looks at the two people on the screen.


    Luo Qianhuan and Lu Qiu, dressed in lacquer black uniforms, walk down from the landing ship and shake hands with the recorder of the diary.


    The picture of my brother joining the army, why Xiyu looks at the black cat sitting on the table, combing her hair gracefully with her tongue.


    As soon as the picture turns, it becomes boundless yellow sand. The recorder sweeps around his body, totally 372 people The most powerful power of the spirit hunter is all gathered here.


    Xiyu doesn''t care about these. Her eyes are locked in her brother''s perspective.


    The battle begins! Let Xiyu feel creepy creatures, insects! The whole planet is almost a sea of worms, but it seems that the elite of the Federation is not something these little worms can solve.


    God hunters launched a one-sided massacre!


    Until The appearance of a young girl is out of tune with the world full of yellow sand. Her long silver hair, scarlet pupil and magic sword in her hand take away the eyes of Xiyu and the recorder.


    Underground suddenly emerged a large number of monsters made of lava, the whole planet is like a volcanic eruption, hot everywhere.


    This What''s going on? Xiyu was no less shocked than the video recorder.


    Yanzu? No The dead? Who is that girl


    With the addition of any hunter monster, there are casualties on the hunter side, and the whole war situation becomes bewildered.


    Until The appearance of that life!


    "Let''s see what real magic is!"


    It''s like the sound from ancient times, just like the Hongzhong bell playing in Xiyu''s ear!


    The bright blue color covers the earth yellow planet, and lightning blows around everyone!


    This is comparable to the ability of the four marshals of the Federation! The hunters began to rout.


    Brother Xiyu also looks at the chaotic picture tightly, hoping to find his brother''s figure.


    Finally, the hunters chose to retreat.


    When Xiyu sees the figure of Luo Qianhuan on the evacuation ship, Xiyu is relieved.


    The video recorder seems to have a lingering fear. He looks at the star in the universe again through the window, but a terrible scene happens!


    ¡°£¡¡± Xiyu is also frightened by the scenery on the screen.


    Life This is not a planet at all, but a living life! This planet blooms, blooms in the universe, and then Use your mouth to swallow everything around you.


    When the picture goes into darkness, Xiyu can no longer keep calm.


    Brother She stood up to go out, only to find that the door was completely locked.


    "Your permission can''t be unlocked. The host has issued a request that you are not allowed to go out within one day. If..."


    Xiyu uses her small sad power, but can''t shake the door.


    "Lol! Let me out! It''s an order


    But the e-housekeeper did not answer.


    It''s just when I''m in despair.


    "Meow..." The black cat didn''t know when it came behind Xiyu. The bell of the black cat rang, accompanied by the sound of the gate.


    Door Is it open? Xiyu looks at the scenery outside the door and takes a dull look at the black cat who is squinting and licking its paws.


    Is that it?


    Anyway


    Brother! Xiyu puts on his shoes and runs to the spaceport.


    And the black cat watched the girl''s fleeing figure, and a trace of human incomprehensible emotion flashed through her narrow scarlet pupils. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: PS: today, my sister is making a fuss at home, and the update may be later


    than before www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    In this world, who else can trust?


    All out


    Because of the false intelligence of the Federation, the spirit hunter was devoured by a monster the size of a planet.


    The only two left of the Hunter Waiting for help.


    "Lu Qiu?! Lu Qiu, wake up. You''re OK. Absolutely It''s going to be OK! "


    In Lu Qiu''s sight, there is only Luo Qianhuan''s worried face.


    Really, do you have to worry so much?


    Lu Qiu feels puzzled. At the moment when the star swallowing insect is released, in Lu Qiu''s script, he should have died in the turmoil, and Luo Qianhuan is the only one of the God hunters left.


    In this way, the federal trust in roChina will drop to a freezing point.


    But this idiot, fighting for the danger of being eaten by the star eater, abruptly pulled Lu Qiu back from the edge of death.


    However, one of Lu Qiu''s hands and some abdominal muscles were taken away. Now this amount of bleeding, in the universe, is a miracle to survive.


    Did this guy save your life? Lu Qiu has some self mocking thoughts.


    I can''t hear you in a vacuum, idiot.


    Lu Qiu feels that the cold temperature of the universe is gradually eroding his whole body. If it wasn''t for Luo Qianhuan''s constant use of psionic power to maintain the most basic operation of his body function, Lu Qiu would almost become a piece of ice.


    "The rescue ship is coming! You''re about to be saved, so hold on, hold on a little longer! Please, Lu Qiu


    Lu Qiu passes the rhythm of Luo Qianhuan''s lips. I can hear what he said.


    A federal lifeboat?


    Really Are you here to save yourself?


    He had no idea what his fate would be like!


    Sure enough. In the near future, Luo Qianhuan''s pupil lit up the light of hope.


    A small jump ship approached Luo Qianhuan. Without hesitation, Luo Qianhuan immediately took seriously injured Lu qiufei into the ship.


    "What about the medical staff? Get the first aid equipment quickly! Set the transition position to the medical planet! Come on Luo Qianhuan yells at the empty cabin.


    In Luo Qianhuan''s mind, it is the fire of hope that makes Lu Qiu''s life continue, but in Lu Qiu''s view, it is the cold coffin leading to the cemetery.


    There was no one on board, and no one knew where it would go.


    Just, after a brief pause. The transition begins!


    The familiar sense of weightlessness appeared in Luo Qianhuan. The speed of the ship made Luo Qianhuan feel that there was something bad in his mind.


    In the end, the ship was moored above the spaceport.


    Luo Qianhuan looks at the open door, the hope is not extinguished.


    But when he walked out of the spaceport


    There are no doctors, no welcome guard of honor, not even ordinary people.


    In the face of Luo Qianhuan. Only cold muzzle, and questioning


    This is the only non mechanized military fortress in the Federation, on this planet!


    "Hello! What''s the matter with you guys? There''s a wounded man here! Let the doctor come quickly


    The cold touch at the muzzle of the gun makes Luo Qianhuan fall into a state of anger. The cold eyes of the soldiers make Luo Qianhuan feel puzzled.


    After the leading soldier signaled to the rear, a group of military doctors came out of the crowd. However, they are not close to Luo Qianhuan.


    Why So afraid of me? Luo Qianhuan''s bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    And what''s this look at the monster like?!


    Luo Qianhuan clenched his teeth and felt Lu Qiuping''s heart beating weaker and weaker. Finally, he put Lu Qiuping on the ground and stepped back. Raised his hand high, indicating that he is not good to resist.


    The military doctor approached Lu Qiu tentatively at this time. After lifting Lu qiugei with medical equipment, he disappeared behind the crowd.


    "Now, can you explain to me why?" Luo Qianhuan scanned several people present: "why The Federation will do this to the wounded. "


    "Shut up! You are the running dog of heaven and man


    "Hello The leading soldier checked the excitement of others.


    Heaven and man They''re talking about Heaven and man?


    Luo Qianhuan''s heart suddenly clattered, something broke.


    "After all What happened? " Luo Qianhuan stares at the soldiers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Of course Distrust ah


    Lu Qiu keeps himself seriously injured, but the blood on his body has unconsciously controlled the military doctors. Now Lu Qiu has found a good position to watch this scene.


    The trust between people is very little.


    Now that the Legion of spirit hunters has been completely destroyed, even if Lu Qiu does not intervene in this incident, the Federation will never allow this lawless Legion to rise again. It is natural to secretly dispose of the few remaining members of this Legion and then set up an open and aboveboard reason.How does it feel to be betrayed by all mankind? Lu Qiu watched Luo Qianhuan standing in the crowd, holding up his hand.


    Don''t you want to fight yet?! It doesn''t matter what you do Yes Is that right?


    So That''s it!


    Lu Qiu''s fingers slightly rhythm, the sky suddenly dropped a ship again.


    An old man with a crutch came out of it.


    "It''s a great irony that Luo Qianhuan, the spy of heaven and man, is actually a member of the spirit hunter."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Luo Qianhuan looks at the old man. He remembers that this guy seems to be a researcher of the eternal seat project.


    Eternal seat, the cage of heaven and man forever!


    "Tell me quickly if you still have a disabled party! I don''t care what happens to this little girl. "


    The old man turned over Luo Qianhuan widened his eyes.


    "Brother!" The long silver hair is very conspicuous, but the heavy chain on the hand is not what a girl should have.


    "Xiyu! You guys... " Luo Qianhuan finally can''t keep his indifference any longer. The earth suddenly starts to shake. His pupil blooms bright gold. Tens of millions of sword blades with different shapes appear in the position of human vision on this planet, all aiming at the old man standing on the ship.


    "Well! I knew you could do this, the combination of the damned star spirit and heaven and man


    Suddenly out of the crowd out of a person, Luo Qianhuan feel his chest throb for a while, the blade around the moment disappeared, and Luo Qianhuan also powerless kneel on the ground.


    "I''ve studied the power of the Luo clan to limit the spirit for a long time. How does it feel to be limited by your own blood? Pathetic fellow


    "Damn it Luo Qianhuan wants to stand up, but the crowd rushing out suddenly grabs Luo Qianhuan''s limbs.


    Xiyu Luo Qianhuan looks at the girl who is near but can never be touched!


    As heaven and man What''s going on? Does heaven and man have to be hated by human beings and then killed?


    Xiyu, she is innocent!


    "Witness! This is an epic moment! Heaven and man will become the past, and our Federation will rule the whole galaxy. "


    Behind the old man, huge metal like a coffin appeared behind him.


    No! No matter how Luo Qianhuan prayed in his heart, it still had no effect.


    "Xiyu!" No matter how hard you reach out, you can''t catch any girl.


    Luo Qianhuan can only watch his sister, swallowed by the coffin, and then sent to the deepest part of the cemetery.


    "Brother..." The metal tentacles seized the girl''s weak limbs, and finally she was shut into the coffin under her pathetic cry.


    "I..." Luo Qianhuan stares at his pupil. What he wants to say chokes in his throat. He feels powerless in his heart.


    The sky seemed to cry for these two people. It began to rain. It was raining more and more, but people suddenly found that it was not rain, but hot blood!


    What a disgusting scene! Eyes, a pair of red pupil, appeared in the surrounding space.


    No matter when and where human beings are, no matter how far they have evolved, they are so disgusting.


    Powerless? Juvenile, pupil closely watching Luo Qianhuan.


    You want revenge, right? To those guys Revenge.


    Hot blood falls from the sky!


    In an instant, Luo Qianhuan suddenly felt that the power to restrain himself had disappeared, and the soldiers around him also turned into blood and disappeared.


    The blood stained man stood in front of Luo Qianhuan.


    Road Autumn


    PS: PS: originally, this period was quite popular, but in order to catch up with the schedule, the early preparation has been made. Well, there is no way to do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "Qianhuan, what are you going to do?"


    Now Lu Qiu, no reservation, complete! The most terrifying aspect of myself is completely displayed in front of Luo Qianhuan.


    In the broken arm, the red blood spread out and became the shape of a sharp blade. The blood spilled from the abdominal wound was like a snake Pierced all human beings close to Lu Qiu''s body.


    The rich bloody smell that makes any human nauseous spreads around Lu Qiu, and the scarlet pupil is more terrifying than the beast.


    Around those soldiers, have begun to shout monsters and other words.


    Lu Qiu turns around and reaches out to Luo Qianhuan with his own human hand.


    "Since you hide the fact that you are heaven and man, don''t you see that I am also a monster? Qianhuan, what''s your choice? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qianhuan, who fell on the ground, widened his eyes and looked at the scene of human being being being slaughtered by life like blood. This Is that what Lu Qiu was like? It''s really a monster of monsters


    But But ah Luo Qianhuan clenched his fists. Just now, the expression of those soldiers'' hatred for him was deeply imprinted in Luo Qianhuan''s heart. He is not human and does not belong to human. At that moment, Luo Qianhuan understood


    In that case


    "I can Trust you? Lu Qiu... " Thousand unreal low voice inquired.


    "Didn''t I say that? I always stand behind you, try to believe me, Qianhuan


    The trust of the same monster! They are both monsters hated by human beings. In this world, only each other can believe


    Luo Qianhuan reaches out his hand, grabs Lu Qiu''s arm and stands up


    "It''s not enough to protect now. If you regret it, you won''t be in a hurry. Get it back! Thousand illusions Take back what belongs to you Lu Qiu felt that the truly powerful existence on this planet had arrived.


    Blood helps Lu Qiu open a road to the eternal seat.


    Xiyu!


    Luo Qianhuan didn''t hesitate any longer.


    Release the sword blade in my heart once!


    All around the short silence down, living things are one after another strange blade through!


    Luo Qianhuan ran to the seat of eternity.


    "Brother..."


    "Is Xiyu OK?" Hearing his sister''s safe voice, Luo Qianhuan was relieved.


    "This is not the time for sympathy." Lu Qiu''s voice sounded in Luo Qianhuan''s ear: "Qianhuan, it''s time to run."


    ¡°£¿£¡¡± Luo Qianhuan raised his head, in the clouds. A large number of military ships broke through the atmosphere and entered the planet.


    "Night." Lu Qiu does not intend to entangle with a federal chief battleship that can destroy a planet.


    Our warship can transmit time and space.


    "Traitor of mankind!" When Lu Qiu''s figure gradually becomes transparent. On the coming warship, someone seems to want to block Lu Qiu''s space transmission.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m not human. Not to mention the word traitor. "


    Yan magic sword appears in Lu Qiu''s hand.


    "Here''s a little present for you."


    Infinite dimensional chop!


    The net interwoven by the space cracks covered the figure. After that, with the blood scattered. The plague that can''t be erased is spreading on this planet.


    Lu Qiu and Luo Qianhuan''s figure also disappeared in this planet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not far above the non federal battleship.


    "Naiye, have you upgraded? It''s an aircraft carrier class. "


    Lu Qiu came to Nye through the cracks of space. I was surprised to find that the bridge was many times larger than before.


    "Recently, I''ve just eaten a little too much." Naiye feels the ridicule in Lu Qiu''s words and looks at Lu Qiu with displeased eyes: "so..."


    "Fat?" Starting with Luo Qianhuan, Lu Qiu is obviously in a better mood, so he jokes with Naiye.


    "It''s more appropriate to grow up with it."


    "Yes, and the two brothers and sisters." Lu Qiu doesn''t plan to continue joking. He glances at the bridge and finds that there is no Luo Qianhuan and the big coffin at all.


    "I sent the two brothers and sisters to the warehouse area." Naiye pointed to something similar to the transmission array not far away.


    Lu Qiu waved to Naiye and immediately sent it to the warehouse.


    The seat of eternity.


    To be honest, Lu Qiu has seen it twice Who will be the commander of the army? "


    After a battle, Luo Qianhuan was more or less reluctant to part with the army and disbanded It must not be dissolved.


    "You, spirit hunter''s No.1, if I guess correctly, you have the ability to compete with the four marshals of the Federation, don''t you?"


    Lu Qiu doesn''t have any leadership skills."Well I Is that right? "


    "I''m not going to take part if I want to." Lu Qiu just said this proposal because she thought it was interesting


    anyway, these are just verbal agreements, but


    "No matter what Lu Qiu says, he has to hang up his post." Luo Qianhuan seems to take it seriously, to revive the spirit hunter and so on: "No.0 OK, no name, all start, all end."


    This As a child''s house?


    I''ll play with you a little bit. Lu Qiu doesn''t believe that this army will revive again.


    Finally, Lu Qiu agreed to Luo Qianhuan''s request. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: PS: the progress is very fast, many details are not written, cough, don''t care about this update without integrity


    PS: PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Lu Qiu sat in a room where the crew of Nye rested.


    The prerequisite elements of the spirit hunting plan are all in place.


    Now Just wait for the prey.


    Too slow It''s really slow.


    Lu Qiu holds the pendant on his chest and looks at the magnificent universe outside the window of the room.


    Now We can meet again.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lu Qiu took back his sight


    The door was pushed open.


    "That I think you should be hungry by now. " Naiye is at the door, holding a tray.


    Lu Qiu sniffed the smell in the air, which should be black tea and some snacks.


    Is she entertaining vampires with these things on purpose?


    "Well, it is." But Lu Qiu is not picky about food. After all, Lu Qiu''s appetite for blood has declined a little since she once again had human taste.


    Just as human beings occasionally eat sweets in addition to drinking water, Lu Qiu doesn''t mind eating sweets.


    Naiye moves a little stiff and puts the tray on the table, as if he doesn''t intend to leave.


    Lu Qiu took a look at the black tea that smelled very good and sipped it gently


    "If anyone can marry you, it should be the happiest thing."


    "Ha? Why do you say that all of a sudden? " Naiye was stunned.


    "It''s not only beautiful in appearance, but also delicious in tea. It''s powerful and powerful. You don''t even have to worry about where you live." Lu Qiu looked at Naiye with her hand against her chin and said, "what I said is serious."


    "Well Thank you very much! I have to deal with the route. So Naiye just wanted to leave, but was caught by Lu Qiu''s arm.


    "What''s the matter with your hand?" Lu Qiu now noticed that Naiye should be smooth and flawless arm, but with a small wound.


    Now Naiye is not a vampire, but the body of heaven and man. Lu Qiu doesn''t know how the self-healing ability of heaven and man is, but look at the wound, it''s totally unqualified.


    "No What? I fell accidentally. "


    Nai night side head dare not face Lu Qiu.


    "Lying is not a good child. The wound on the finger is obviously a knife wound." Lu Qiu took a look at the delicate fruit platter on the table and seemed to understand something: "ah. Can you only fight with a sword? I usually cut my hand with a kitchen knife It''s a bit stupid. "


    "What stupid!! It''s just quick to cut fruit. It''s just carelessness! "


    Nai night just refuted a after, covered oneself mouth inside.


    "Is it?"


    "First, don''t say that! What to do next? I''ve settled the two brothers and sisters. What''s the goal? Have you found it yet? "


    Naiye doesn''t seem to want to give way. Qiu guesses what he''s thinking inside. The topic immediately changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve been brought up with this kind of thing. Lu Qiu''s expression also became a little low. He was pondering the teacup with his hand and looking at the ripples on it.


    "This Not yet. The universe. Is infinite, even if the human invented the transition technology, in front of the whole universe is still small and pitiful And none of the star spirits registered by the Federation is related to time. "


    "And then?" Naiye saw Lu Qiu''s face showing this kind of uneasy expression for the second time, just like a child who couldn''t find the way home.


    "So it''s ridiculous. Now I''m a little afraid. What if there is no such spirit in the universe? What if I can''t find it?"


    There is indeed Time Travel Exchange in the system, but the desperation value of 10 billion makes way for Qiu to put this plan at the end for the time being.


    Once people fear the devil like man, showing this kind of expression always makes people feel some can''t believe it.


    What''s left of him, except for the desperate souls of mankind who do everything possible?


    Naiye walks to the back of Lu Qiu and suddenly hugs Lu Qiu.


    It''s like meeting this man again.


    "You''ll find it." Naiye sniffed the familiar breath and felt the heartbeat without body temperature: "I will follow you until you finish everything. I think other people are also..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qiu looks at the black tea on the table which gradually loses its temperature.


    "I''m sorry, Naiye. Can you let go later?"


    Naiye, who thought Huilu Qiu would let him leave, was a little surprised to hear this.


    What''s it like to like someone? Lu Qiu doesn''t know, but in the blood of the dead River, the only thing that can make Lu Qiu feel happy is the touch of human death.


    But now The touch of a girl leaning on herself, the smell of her body, and the feeling of her breath.


    Lu Qiu felt the warmth in his heart for the first time.Lu Qiu doesn''t know how long he hasn''t done it.


    Living in a tight life all the time, I feel like I''m going to be broken.


    I want to relax a little bit, but every time I think about the scene of my sister being killed, there is always endless motivation. Lu Qiu knows that the motivation comes from anger and hatred.


    But now this kind of warm feeling, let the road autumn heart up a little bit want to enjoy the feeling of greed.


    Enjoy the warmth of a young girl.


    Unconsciously, sleepiness is gradually rising.


    It doesn''t matter to have a little sleep Under this kind of thought, Lu Qiu closed his eyes.


    There is no concept of time in the universe. The sun will not rise or set.


    As for how long he slept, Lu Qiu didn''t know.


    But when he opened his eyes, what he saw was Naiye, the girl''s quiet and beautiful appearance with her eyes closed.


    Eh? Lu Qiu opened his eyes for a moment, Naiye also opened his eyes.


    Has become purple pupil, and the road autumn scarlet eye to eye and up.


    "Wake up Are you awake? "


    Lu Qiu sits up from the bed, covers his forehead and side eyes, only to find that Naiye seems to be maintaining a kneeling posture.


    And he slept on the girl''s knees all night.


    This It''s not a shallow enjoyment.


    "How long did I sleep."


    It''s so relaxing! The first thought that Lu Qiu wakes up.


    "Two Three hours. " Nai night pulled a finger to calculate: "a little rest is nothing."


    "There''s no time to rest."


    Lu Qiu stood up and looked at the bright universe outside the window. The ship didn''t know what unknown Galaxy it was flying to.


    It is necessary to find the spirit related to time.


    "Naiye, where is the territory of Tianren?"


    "I Right now... " She wanted to stand up, but found that her body seemed to be the same as that of human beings, her legs became paralyzed because of too long inactivity, and she could not stand steadily.


    Lu Qiu reaches out her hand and grabs Naiye, who is going to the end, and pulls her body into her arms.


    ¡°£¡¡± Again four eyes relative, so close distance, let Naiye some not adapt. (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Today is the time for the first strategic meeting of the spirit hunter Legion after heaven and man.


    But even for the so-called strategic meeting, there are only two participants.


    Now the army commander of the God hunter, No.1 Luo Qianhuan, and No.0 Lu Qiu who doesn''t know what position.


    The meeting place is on a round table, as for the content


    "Well, I said, Qianhuan, what kind of girl do you like?"


    Because Nye is under Nye''s full surveillance, Lu Qiu thinks it''s better to keep the voice down.


    "Like the type of girl?" Speaking of this, Luo Qianhuan also lowered his voice and scanned around carefully. Because his sister is heaven and man, and Naiye is also heaven and man, Xiyu can browse some information on the federal website through the ship''s network.


    At the same time, it can also monitor the ship in all directions through the monitor.


    So Luo Qianhuan didn''t dare to speak too loud.


    "It''s probably giant milk." Luo Qianhuan lowered his voice and said.


    "Well? Do you have more breast fat? " Lu Qiu doesn''t like to eat this kind of greasy women. Compared with greasy women, Lu Qiu still likes the refreshing and delicious type of Naiye.


    "Figure, I mean figure, character, of course, you need to have a sense of justice and your own opinions. You should be open and aboveboard, and sometimes you should be proud."


    "What, it feels like an ancient Knight. Is it possible for such a girl to be in the Federation?"


    Lu Qiu commented on Luo Qianhuan''s strange hobby, and always felt that this kind of girl Luo Qianhuan could not be found in the Federation.


    "We''re out of the union. It''s impossible to find girls anywhere else." Luo Qianhuan said in a low voice.


    When two men get together, apart from talking about their career, they talk more about this aspect.


    "What about the sister of heaven and man?" Lu Qiu finally got back to the point.


    "Ha?" Luo Qianhuan was stunned.


    "Didn''t you get a message today?" This is the reason why Lu Qiu took Luo Qianhuan to the first spirit hunter strategy meeting.


    That is, heaven and man finally threw out the olive branch. It seems to know what Luo Qianhuan has done recently, and intends to protect Luo Qianhuan and accept her sister.


    From the holographic projection link, heaven and man are all beautiful girls, just like the rumors.


    "You''re thinking something strange. Lu Qiu, you know that I won''t think about this kind of thing before lifting the shackles of Xiyu''s eternal seat. "


    "Well, do you dedicate your life to your sister? But ah, if I remember correctly, your sister is poor


    Lu Qiu is the key point in his speech.


    "That''s why I can''t sprout after living for so many years, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qianhuan suddenly patted Lu Qiu on the shoulder. Only you can understand my expression.


    "Well, you scum, what are you talking about here? It makes Xiyu cry. "


    While the two gentlemen were discussing, Naiye stood beside them with arms in his arms and stared at them.


    "Hope "Xiyu?"


    When Luo Qianhuan knows that Xiyu has heard his talk with Lu Qiu, he immediately leaves Lu Qiu and runs to the bottom of the bridge.


    "Xiyu, listen to me


    "Brother, you big fool!"


    Lu Qiu and Nai Ye felt speechless as they listened to the flustered voice coming from the loudspeaker.


    "Is it fun?" Naiye turns to look at Lu Qiu: "talk to human in human way. Human interest, is that interesting to you? "


    "Man is a very interesting creature." Lu Qiu knocked on the table: "at least I have imitated human beings for such a long time, and gradually have human habits. Please don''t treat me as a monster all the time, OK? "It''s night."


    Don''t treat you as a monster, treat you as what?


    But I don''t know why, Naiye suddenly thought of Lu Qiu''s lonely and helpless appearance, and his chest throbbed slightly.


    Which one is the real you, Lu Qiu


    "They seem to be coming." Lu Qiu pointed to the holographic projection behind Nye night: "Princess of heaven and man, your highness." Naiye, it''s impolite of you not to treat me well. "


    "And you?" As Nye knows, the people of heaven hate the race except the man of heaven, because all the races in this interstellar world, voluntarily or forcibly, belong to the Federation of human beings.


    All are enemies of heaven and man.


    "In what capacity do you greet the heaven and man?"


    Although some are hard to admit, Lu Qiu, who actually has the identity of captain of this strategic ship, can not show up.


    If we make contact with heaven and man for the purpose of alliance, the appearance of Lu Qiu will only make those heaven and man suspicious.


    "As your lover." Lu Qiu held down Naiye''s shoulder and enjoyed the blush on the girl''s face: "can''t you?""Open You''re kidding. " Naiyepai opened Lu Qiu''s hand and stepped back: "I..."


    "Didn''t I tell you? "It''s night." Lu Qiu tilted her head and looked at the girl who was a little frightened.


    Make a confession Is he serious? I can''t believe


    "No? It''s just Lu Qiu scratched her head and felt a little annoyed: "it''s this feeling that she was rejected by a girl..."


    "No! I accept it


    It''s impossible to refuse. Naiye answers Lu Qiu with extremely serious words, feeling like answering some serious questions.


    Even if it''s a lie, Naiye accepts it.


    "It''s my pleasure." Lu Qiu answers Naiye.


    Although I don''t know what strange play Lu Qiu is playing, it''s also a good feeling.


    "Then, let''s welcome the arrival of Tianren."


    Lu Qiu gets up and faces the berthing cabin of Nye, which has become a carrier.


    Luo Qianhuan doesn''t know when to lean against the wall along the way, waiting for the arrival of Lu Qiu.


    Both sides are in contact for the first time in history.


    Since the war. After the first treaty was torn up, there was no actual communication between man and nature, and all human beings who had seen the essence of man and nature died.


    Therefore, heaven and man are always covered with a mysterious veil in the Federation.


    This contact is a little nervous for Luo Qianhuan, who used to be in the federal camp, but it is necessary for his sister.


    Inside the berthing Bay, a small transition ship, no different from the federal architectural style, is in place.


    Under the guidance of Naiye, Lu Qiu gradually walked down the stairs.


    Girls


    Lu Qiu looked at the Tianren standing beside the jump ship.


    All of them were girls, and they all looked very young. The oldest was only 17 or 18 years old.


    But even girls, their beautiful appearance can not make Lu Qiu''s heart rise appetite.


    Just like Naiye, Lu Qiu has no way to raise his appetite.


    This also proves that they are not human beings and have nothing to do with human beings. Maybe they exist at a higher level than human beings.


    PS: PS: I really want to write lilies Woo


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    The existence beside the ships of heaven and man are all girls who are only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    The youngest is even about ten years old.


    However, it seems that the youngest man in heaven is actually the leader of this group.


    "I don''t think this meeting should be held in the cold cabin. Would you like to have a cup of hot coffee on the bridge and talk about it later?"


    Lu Qiu quietly invited the people of heaven.


    "Why are there non human creatures on the ships of heaven and man?" Leading which silver hair has been scattered on the ground of the young girl frowning at Lu Qiu.


    Behind her, a girl with long black hair, dressed in a similar Nazi lacquer black uniform, has taken out a gun and aimed it at Lu Qiu.


    Nai night see this scene of course can''t bear, including Luo Qianhuan, all in front of Lu Qiu.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became full of gunpowder.


    "Step back, Tasha..."


    "It''s time for you two to learn more steadily." Lu Qiu says to Naiye and Luo Qianhuan.


    At the command of the young girl with silver hair, the girl with black hair called Tasha stepped back.


    Luo Qianhuan and Naiye are unwilling to retreat to the back of Lu Qiu.


    "I haven''t heard that the new born heaven and man have become the servants of an unknown race." The young girl with silver hair looked up and down at Lu Qiu: "this contact is to find our lost compatriots. Foreigners, for my good part today, if you choose to leave now, I can let you live."


    "This It''s brutal. "


    "What did you say?" The girl named Tasha standing behind her seems to feel the irony in Lu Qiu''s words.


    "Tasha!"


    "But Mother Loya


    "Back off."


    Rare This is a dignified young girl.


    However. What about dignity? A young girl is always a young girl. Her appearance is hidden like this. A certain part of her heart must be proportional to her appearance.


    "Foreigners, you should be aware of the tolerance of our heaven and man to foreigners." She stares at Lu Qiu coldly.


    "Why do heaven and man hate foreigners so much? Fear? No, you don''t fear anyone with great power, so disdain? Since I am so proud, I have nothing to say, but If it''s the so-called distrust, I think you can rest assured. "


    ¡°£¡¡± Her expression changed.


    Sure enough Is it distrust?


    The Federation is the ruler of the galaxy, and all races must submit to it. I don''t know how many benefits there are in working with the Federation. What about heaven and man on the opposite side of the Federation?


    No matter which race wants to stab in the back of heaven and man.


    After all, if a man from heaven is captured and sent to the union, the reward will be enough for any federal citizen to covet.


    The so-called distrust is here.


    It is said that the original heaven and man were deceived by human beings, which led to today''s situation, the size of the universe. But can only curl up in a corner.


    "As you can see." Lu Qiu released some of his own breath. This represents the power of Lu Qiu. The sixth level of life, which may be regarded as the strong on any human planet, but for heaven and man.


    "Weak. Do you feel it? " Lu Qiu stares at each of them: "I am weak and each of you can be killed. Even if I want to frame you, I think you can find out for the first time and then kill me."


    "Then I can make you disappear now, if you don''t choose to leave!" Her words were aggressive, but the smile on Lu Qiu''s face remained the same.


    "Impossible It''s impossible. Didn''t I say that? This is my territory. Every inch of space belongs to me. "


    "You''re kidding! This Mothership belongs to our family! Do you want to say that She stares at naiyeh standing beside Luqiu.


    "That''s right." Lu Qiu went to Naiye''s back and pressed her shoulder: "she belongs to me. Nothing can change her. No matter how weak I am for you, I can kill me instantly. I will not leave her. The territory that should be governed must be governed, and the existence that should be protected must be protected! She is my No one can take it away


    Every drop of blood, every inch of skin It''s all mine.


    Lu Qiu''s rude and unreasonable words rang out in Naiye''s ears again.


    Although this makes Naiye blush, her expression is still very determined to look at the group of heaven.


    "You..." Luo Ya was also embarrassed by Lu Qiu''s undisguised words, just when she wanted to attack.


    "You What are you fighting for? " Lu Qiu suddenly spoke.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I''m asking you why you''re fighting! Fifty years, a full 50 years, from the Milky way to the whole universe, from a small human to the whole universe, all races as enemies, you What are you fighting for? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that the intelligence quotient of heaven people is the same as that of human beings, but the emotional quotient is a little out of line. After all, a group of girls live together, which probably drag down their strong steel coat when they are in diplomacy. In ordinary life, they are just like human girls.


    "Can''t you answer? Ah It seems that you really can''t answer, because in the whole 50 years, the Federation has always attacked you! And you''re just defending. Is this war? No, it can''t be a war. "


    Lu Qiu''s pupils seem to be burning with fire.


    "War is a beautiful thing, representing plunder, mutual plunder! Land, resources, life and war are just a aboveboard word for plundering. But what did you gain from the 50 years'' struggle with the Federation? "


    Lu Qiu''s eyes swept one by one among these people.


    "No! Wandering in the universe, you have no territory except the powerful and excessive mechanical army. You have nothing but the hatred of the Federation and the fear of human beings. You just fight back. Kill everyone who wants to kill you. "


    Every word, every word of Lu Qiu, goes deep into their bone marrow. These people who have never contacted with foreigners begin to think deeply.


    "You are just defending yourself! Fifty years ago, when the first man in heaven was born, human greed made you choose to protect yourself with weapons. Fifty years later, in front of the federal army, you chose to create a stronger army to protect yourself You don''t want to plunder anything, you don''t want to get anything. Just want to live in this universe. "


    The public enemy Man and nature are the public enemies of the whole universe.


    But what did these girls do? Except for the destruction of a federal fortress planet 50 years ago. They''re just protecting themselves.


    The Federation wants to kill them, because their characteristics make them excellent weapons of war, frightening weapons of war, and the whole universe will tremble.


    The Federation tried to control them. It turned out to be a failure. So it can only be eliminated.


    Killing may be a bad habit. But Lu Qiu will kill anyone who wants to kill himself.


    They are the same.


    But This is too boring! This purpose Too boring.


    "Don''t you hate it?" Lu Qiu''s deep voice rings in every man''s ear.


    "Human! Those guys, there''s no reason to chase you out. Even if you have never hurt any life, you have been pursued endlessly by human beings, which It''s not fair, is it? When you were just born, you should have had this feeling! It''s clear that I didn''t do anything. Like ordinary people, I was betrayed by the whole world and hated by the whole universe just because of my identity as heaven and man. "


    The situation of heaven and man is so similar to that of vampire.


    If so, Lu Qiu thinks that we should be able to understand each other.


    "I don''t think you want to take anyone''s life, but you have to do it. It''s just self-protection. But what can you do if it goes on like this?"


    Lu Qiu''s words hit the point.


    "There is no end to human greed. What do you get after 50 years of fighting with the Federation? Stronger army, better armed and more sophisticated tactics of the Federation are used to eliminate you, heaven and man! That''s what human beings are like. Just give them a little hope to win, and they will keep trying until you all die. "


    "Just as you said! You can''t protect our family, so... " Finally, Loya could not help but speak, but


    "Protection? You don''t seem to understand me, Miss Loya Lu Qiu is not a peacemaker. In a sense, Lu Qiu is a war maniac: "how many years do you want to live under the threat of the Federation? A hundred years? Two hundred years? A thousand years?! Or forever? Is it fun to roam around the universe? It''s hard, isn''t it? Is it fun to be looked at in fear? It''s very sad, isn''t it? "


    "This..."


    "War, don''t you understand me?"


    Lu Qiu''s ten fingers are moving, looking at the heaven and man.


    "Fear is the best way to make human retreat. Maybe you have destroyed a fleet of the Federation, and tomorrow the Federation will send two fleets. But if you destroy the front line of the Federation, even break through to the maternal earth of the Federation! Put a gun against the head of the so-called twelve speaker, then who will want to make enemies with heaven in the future? "


    That''s the key thing.


    "The time of playing hide and seek is almost over. Ladies, if you don''t let human beings bleed hard, they won''t remember the pain! Fear, let them fear heaven and man, the whole universe is afraid of heaven and man, then no one will hunt you, or even bow to you. "


    How many kings in ancient times were like this? What we rely on is not human feelings, but a powerful army that people dare not resist."We don''t want any race to be slaves, just..."


    "You want a normal life, right?" Lu Qiu is right. These young ladies are born with great power. They are not only girls in appearance, but also girls in heart!


    "Then, let''s have a serious war! Defeat the proud army of the union, occupy every inch of the land of the union, and put a gun on the head of their leader! Let the union be the loser. "


    "No one will listen to the howl of the defeated dog. Other races will not depend on the defeated race. They will only follow the strong. Maybe you don''t like to be the ruler, so what do you think?"


    Lu Qiu had a warm smile on his face.


    "To fight for a clear and blue future of heaven and man and a peaceful life in the future?"


    Peace


    The funny thing is that the people who are known as monsters in the Federation, after hearing this word, everyone''s eyes show their eager eyes.


    "Why should we believe you?" Luo Ya can still keep calm, Lu Qiu''s breath is too terrible.


    "I''m for this too..." Lu Qiu held Naiye''s hand: "including the people around me, just want to live an ordinary life. Unfortunately, now Luo Qianhuan and I are the most wanted criminals in the Federation."


    Peace is what Luo Qianhuan pursues. He just wants to live with his sister.


    What kind of emotion is this.


    Luo Ya felt the sadness in the light that Lu Qiu looked at Nai night, which she could not understand.


    For the first time, she was worried about heaven and man, and even wanted to protect their lives.


    It should be true.


    In that case.


    "Well, we''ve always had that wish." Luo Ya chose to compromise. Anyway, Lu Qiu is so weak. What other conspiracy will be disintegrated in front of the powerful power of heaven and man.


    "Just for the sake of our peaceful life in the future, maybe it''s time to attack the Federation." Luoya also realized that this kind of blindly defense can''t change anything, will only encourage the flame of federal attack.


    "A wise choice."


    Lu Qiu''s smile, no matter who can not read. (to be continued.).. £©


    PS: PS: major Lu Qiu, PR


    p www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Even if people accept Lu Qiu for the time being, it is very difficult for them to show their cooperative attitude.


    After all, so many years of distrust of other races has created a small group of heaven and man. After all, heaven and man are magical races that can reproduce even between girls.


    But there is a way.


    I don''t know which ancestor once said that if you want to attack Lori, you should first attack her stomach and so on.


    Sweets As long as it''s a young girl, there''s no way.


    "Food is all we have. You can choose whatever you want."


    It''s lunchtime. Even heaven and man have to eat. Although they can live on batteries, they have the same taste as human beings. How can they eat batteries? So


    "This These Can you help yourself? " As the mother of heaven and man, Luo Ya''s eyes are already twinkling with stars.


    These poor children, the continuation of their race depends on their strong mechanical assimilation ability. Any existence with mechanical concept they encounter will become their most loyal slaves.


    Can those rigid machines make delicious sweets and mouth watering dishes?


    Maybe some machines can, but they are definitely not the war machines owned by Tianren.


    Luo Ya, who is the youngest by visual inspection, is one of the five people she brings with her. Although they are suppressing their appetite, it seems that they can''t bear to see the table full of delicious food behind Lu Qiu.


    That''s why. Young girl Always a young girl.


    "Of course, it''s a little bit of our hospitality for all of us who come from afar."


    First of all, although Lu Qiu is skilled in cooking, Lu Qiu is not able to make so many delicious dishes with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors. No one in Lu Qiu''s hands can do it.


    These are all exchanged by Lu Qiuhua at 20:00.


    Twenty people died, but in order to entertain a group of young girls, Lu Qiu felt a little bleeding, but if this can let them down, Lu Qiu has nothing to say.


    "What race are you?"


    "Vampire. You can also call me the blood clan. "


    "Well. So vampire, you will be our forever friend in the future


    With these words, Luo Ya and a group of young girls are already immersed in the sweet food pile.


    Although heaven and man are very unreliable in life, their combat effectiveness is absolutely explosive.


    Lu Qiu comforted himself so much.


    "What''s the matter? Nye. If you''re hungry, too. It doesn''t matter to eat. " Lu Qiu finds that Naiye, who is standing beside him, swallows his saliva.


    "Well I''m full. " Naiye pinched his slender waist in distress.


    Although in Lu Qiu''s view. Naiye''s figure is absolutely the best, among the women Lu Qiu has seen.


    But only Naiye himself knows that he seems to be getting fat recently


    Because in the federal period. They''re touring the Federation with Arthas, and then they''ll try the food from all over the world.


    Even if the body of heaven and man will never change once it''s shaped, the psychological effect still makes Naiye stop this seemingly good proposal.


    "Yes? What about you


    "Ah?" Luo Qianhuan is sitting at the table with a tray in his hand. It seems that he is going to bring some food to his sister.


    "It looks like I don''t need to worry."


    Lu Qiu just stood in the dining room, looking at those young girls'' eating looks About 30 minutes later.


    "Sure enough, it''s the right choice to apply to come here."


    After Luo Ya wiped her mouth with her handkerchief, she heard Lu Qiu''s voice.


    "Now that the meal is over, I think it''s time for you to get down to business."


    "War, isn''t it?"


    "Well."


    "It''s sad to say that." Luo Ya took a look at her companions behind her: "we should be like those human beings who say that life is born for war, so when we play with things that are not ready, the war between heaven and man can be launched at any time."


    It is true that almost every heaven and man present is a war fortress in the form of human. The appearance of girls is only a superficial camouflage. God knows how many of them can kill a planet in one shot.


    "Yes, then I will declare war and issue a formal declaration of war to the Federation."


    My only role in this war is probably this.


    "Declaration of war?" Roya doesn''t seem to understand what Lucille wants to do.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You just need to be prepared for war."


    Lu Qiu signals Naiye to take care of the ladies and walks out of the restaurant.


    In the corridor, Lu Qiu meets Luo Qianhuan, who is going to deliver Chinese food to his sister.Although I don''t know how the life locked in the eternal seat eats, looking at Luo Qianhuan''s appearance, he seems to have something to say


    "That Lu Qiu


    Luo Qianhuan hesitates for a moment and then stops Lu Qiu.


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Qiu is now suppressing some excitement in her heart.


    "I hear you''re looking for a star spirit related to time."


    Between family and friendship, Luo Qianhuan made a choice.


    "Indeed, from whom and where did you hear that?"


    It should be said that this is the reason why Lu Qiu is here. War, heaven and man, and his thousand illusions are only preconditions for Lu Qiu''s real purpose.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Nye. It seems to me that you''ve been a little upset recently."


    "Night? No problem. Then, do you know about the spirit related to time? A thousand illusions. "


    Luo Qianhuan has been on the same boat with himself for a long time. There is no concept of betrayal at all.


    "My father." Luo Qianhuan said here, his expression suddenly came down: "he It''s a starling, and Ability seems to be controlling time. "


    There is a saying, what is it? The mountain is poor and the water is in doubt and there is no way. There is another village with dark willows and bright flowers.


    Now, Lu Qiu probably feels like this.


    One of the four marshals of the union, rochen?


    He turns out to be a star spirit with the function of time, which


    "What do you want to do, Lu Qiu." Luo Qianhuan finally asked, is it pure revenge to human beings? No Lu Qiu has no intention of revenge at all.


    "Take back what belongs to me." Lu Qiu''s smile, Luo Qianhuan can''t understand: "belongs to my most precious thing!"


    At first, there were some worries about how to declare war on the union, but


    Lucille got information from Alex.


    The father of Luo Qianhuan, the biggest traitor in human history, will go to the military court on the fortress planet of the Federation.


    So Just a little touch.


    A star spirit who can control time a little. (to be continued.).. )


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    The possessiveness of human beings is a little surprising. Rochen looks at the handcuffs tied to his hands. This is one of the few remaining star level military fortresses in the Federation. It is also the world-famous military court of the Federation. One of the four marshals of the Federation, rochen, is the one who is in court today. "Marshal Luochen, what do you want to explain about your son''s identity as a human being?" In the military court, ten members of the twelve members of the Federation were present. In addition to a missing burning army God, another marshal was stationed in the frontier. The only remaining Marshal also came here to interrogate Luochen. "No Luochen''s eyes are like a fox. The reflection of his glasses makes it impossible to see where his eyes are looking. "Well, marshal Luochen, after the discussion of our military headquarters, you still have a chance to redeem yourself! Tell us the information about you, and your heirs, who their mother is! The most important thing is... " "How was it born in this world Is that right? " On this military court, there should have been only the voices of prisoners and interrogators, but suddenly there was a voice unfamiliar to all the people present. "Who!" Interrupted by his own conversation, the interrogator asked loudly. "Well, good luck, all of you from the Federation." The Federation doesn''t want to die You can hear it almost every second. Futile resistance, human beings in the face of the monster futile resistance. "This is a declaration of War written with fire and blood!" Lu Qiu turned and looked at the twisted expression on the congressmen''s faces: "the announcement of war 50 years later! For 50 years, man and nature will not be silent any more. This is no longer the hunting of man and nature, but the real war! Wonderful war! There will be no mercy for the formal war. " Lu Qiu''s figure gradually turned into blood drops and fell on the ground. "Here we go War. " (to be continued.).. £©www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Warfare. The so-called war. All this has nothing to do with Lu Qiu. The war between the Union and heaven and man is just a process for Lu Qiu to achieve a certain goal. "Is it really good to watch them die like this?" Lu Qiu did not leave the military fortress. After being interrogated, Luochen was released temporarily because of the invasion of the Zerg in the military fortress. However, as a marshal of the Federation, rochen did not help the Federation. "It''s quite loud." "Well." A star spirit and a vampire stand in the universe, looking at the fortress made by human beings at that moment. Zerg has fully revealed the edge they should have! This group of monsters only for killing and fighting don''t know what pity is. They devour everything in sight! Even some have no stomach This group of single cell life is the public enemy of the whole universe. The planet fortress is full of fire, even in the universe, you can clearly see the hot flames on the surface of the black fortress. "Who do you think will win this war?" Lu Qiu originally wanted to go back, but he met Luo trace on the way of sneaking away. This man with rimless glasses seems to have been waiting for Lu Qiu in this empty universe for a long time. "I don''t know. Human beings believe that they will win, but heaven and man believe that the final victory belongs to them, but the future has been determined after all. There is only one ending." Luo Chen pushed his glasses. A glance at Lu Qiu. It''s really strange to talk like an old friend for many years. Because Luo trace remembers the man beside him, he sighs and sees Lu Qiu''s appearance. Luo trace should have guessed it. "Don''t you have the power to control time? If the League loses, you can go back to the past and change the future. " Lu Qiu is testing Luo trace: "this is the same as archive game, isn''t it?" "The future is predestined, and so is the fate. The beginning of the change, but the ending is still where it can''t be changed." Luo trace light says. "No matter how you try." "Can I have a try?" I don''t know why, when Lu Qiu said this sentence that he still expected, his tone was unexpectedly flat. "Try what? No matter how you try. The future can never be changed. " "Oh..." Lu Qiu chuckled: "do you know? I used to live in the same place as here. Warm and friendly, the sun will rise on time every day to shine on the earth, the moon will appear on time every day, guiding people in the dark. Where is the kingdom of man. Human beings declare their ownership. In fact, I liked that place a long time ago, but I ruined it "Well." Luochen nodded, as if listening to the most simple narration. "You think I killed nearly two billion people. Destroy countless families, destroy the ordinary or beautiful things in human eyes, just for one person Lu Qiu took out his chest pendant, carefully pondering. "In my memory, Lu Qiu, it''s not the first time you''ve done such a thing." Luo trace said with a nostalgic tone. "Not for the first time? Have we met? " Lu Qiu tilted her head and looked at the strange man. "Forget Did you? Indeed, you should forget, once those painful memories, what kind of system should you have? " Luo trace a word out the most important secret of Lu Qiu. "Yes." Lu Qiu felt that there was nothing to hide. "Where do you think it came from? Alien super technology? God''s prank? Or both? It''s incredible. " "Gods? Aren''t you? When I came into contact with you, I don''t think you can create this system. " Lu Qiu shrugged. "Indeed, I am the star spirit of time series. You are the one who created this system, Lu Qiu." Luo trace pointed to Lu Qiu and fell into memories: "the first God in the creation sequence. These memories are a little too long. If we remember correctly, we should be primary school students." "Primary school students?" Lu Qiu in such a serious topic to hear such a naive vocabulary, some Lengshen, about his predecessor, Lu Qiu feel quite tangled. "Xingling doesn''t have his own country, but those people don''t know it. Xingling doesn''t like to quarrel with people. The place where they live in seclusion can be called the divine world. The sky towers built on the nebula represent every world." Luo trace carefully recalled: "have their own country, of course, there are schools..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Lu Qiu''s laughter rang out again. "There''s nothing funny about it." "It''s nothing. I just think that the gods that human beings once looked up to actually live such an ordinary life.""Gods are just powerful creatures, and they can''t do anything." Luo trace recalled once, the days of fire and tears. "Qianhuan and you should get along pretty well, right?" "It''s good. He''s an excellent presence Is the combination of heaven, man and spirit With that, Lu Qiu turns his eyes to Luo trace. If we say that the two most terrible races in the universe are the star spirit and the heaven and man, the star spirit has the power of the gods, almost omnipotent, and the nearly immortal ability of the heaven and man, as well as the power to assimilate all mechanical products, are frightening. What a terrible existence the crystallization of two races will be. "Yes." "The child doesn''t seem to have a mother." Lu Qiu recalled this period of time in this world toss so long, really did not meet Luo Qianhuan''s mother. "Dead." The tone of Luo trace is very light: "Qianhuan''s mother is the first generation of heaven and man, not the product of human creation, but she died because of me." "Then, what''s the point of you telling me that?" Whether it is war, or the sorrow and happiness of others. Lu Qiucai doesn''t pay attention to these things. Only one thing that Lu Qiu pays attention to goes back to the past. "I''m a star spirit. I don''t have no feelings. People can''t come back from death. No one can change this kind of thing." Rochen recalled. "I used to be like you, countless times back when she was still alive, trying to change the ending, but every time, every time is the same result. I can''t accept the result. Just like you, but no matter how much you try, no matter how many things you do, no matter how far back you have been "The end. Still will not change Is that right? " That''s why Lu Qiu hates fate It''s very annoying. But Lu Qiu didn''t believe it. "Qianhuan and Xiyu are all she left me. Since the past cannot be changed. I can only guard the future. I''m doing it now and I''m trying. It''s the right choice for Qianhuan to leave mankind. His future is bright. " "Well, that''s the end of the sermon. I only want to ask you one thing!" Lu Qiu clenched the pendant: "let me go back to the day I remember! The day the fire took her away from me "Are you really going to do that?" The strange power appeared on Luochen''s hand: "it''s very painful. The person you want to save may not die of burning, but after you save her, you may be killed in various ways. Can you bear it? How many times a loved one has died in front of you. " "Fate Then let me challenge you! The so-called fate ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo trace sighed: "carefully think back to the time you want to go back, but I hope you will not collapse." In the light of light, Lu Qiu''s figure disappeared in the universe, never existed in general. "Brother, welcome home..." In a trance, Lu Qiu seems to hear the voice he has been expecting for a long time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ What is the connection between the past, the past and the future. Naiye didn''t know, and she didn''t want to know. Nai Yeh only knows that Lu Qiu is pursuing the past. In Lu Qiu''s fantasy, he has a beautiful past Thus, Lu Qiu will never face up to the present, and in the future, Lu Qiu has never had. Nai night is so silent in this paranoid side. The delegation of heaven and man has left. Luo Qianhuan and her sister go to the position of heaven and man as special envoys, hoping to find a way to release her sister. Now the whole Nye number is only Nye. She is holding a cup of black tea, feeling the temperature above, and gradually waiting for Lu Qiu''s return. But Lu Qiu! The cup fell to the ground and Naiye raised his head in horror. Disappear What happened? Naiye stood up and couldn''t believe it. Maybe it''s the reason that Lu Qiu was converted into a family member. No matter where Naiye is, Lu Qiu''s existence can be vaguely felt. But not this time! Lu Qiu''s breath disappeared in the universe. No trace, no trace. What''s going on? Nye began to move and its kinetic energy was maximized. Uneasiness spreads in Nye''s heart! This kind of feeling, which seems to have never existed in the beginning, is more disturbing than death. What happened! As a man in heaven, Nye no longer hid his identity, but disappeared into the universe by leaping to the military fortress in the hinterland of the Federation. If the planet fortress is damaged, the Federation will not be silent in any case. Among the nodes of Stargate, the tide of steel swept the whole universe, and hundreds of fully armed battleships advanced towards the fortress. This is a real big battle, the invasion of Zerg completely angered the Federation.However, they seem to have found a single ship. Lu Qiu Naiye did not pay attention to the muzzle of those guns aimed at his own Mothership, and did not have the consciousness to go deep into the enemy camp alone, and began to look for the figure of Lu Qiu in this area of the universe. Devastating artillery fire fell on Nye''s armor. No matter how powerful the heaven and man are, they can''t support themselves in the face of a hundred times of their own forces. The surface of Nye is damaged, and the only one in the ship, Nye, is also covered with scarlet blood. This is not the ship that heaven and man use as cannon fodder, but the incarnation of heaven and man. Generally, heaven and man will store their own bodies in the depths of heaven and man''s territory instead of going out to battle in person. But now Nye has nothing but this mothership. Bombard the naval gun on the sailboat that seems to drift in the raging waves! No! Get in my way! The body is hurt. Nye, of course, will also be affected. As soon as she bites her teeth, she pours out her own artillery fire at the federal fleet. But after sinking several serial ships, it was in exchange for a fiercer federal counterattack. "Ha..." Naiyeh kneels down on the ground. The part of the warship destroyed by the gunfire is fed back to naiyeh, which makes her will fuzzy. But naiyeh still has no choice to escape. It''s cunning, isn''t it? This It''s really cunning to leave your belongings like this every time. After all Where are you going! Lu Qiu! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Why Is that going to happen? Lu Qiu stares at his pupil and his hand is stained with blood It''s my sister''s blood. I know that I saved Ji''er! Save her from the cross! Kill all those clamoring human beings! But it didn''t work, when I took her hand and left. A bullet that doesn''t even know where it came from. Through my sister''s chest. Silver plated! Lu Qiu''s consciousness returned to the universe again, but he was faced with the placid pupil of Luochen and the roaring sound of gunfire behind him. Using war to describe the scene behind Luochen is not accurate. It''s just one-sided killing. Lu Qiu knew the warship. Nye It''s just that it''s being destroyed by gunfire. "How''s it going? Do you want to keep trying? It looks like there''s someone who cares about you. I''m in the army of the union. " Luochen''s expression is not happy or sad. He pushed his glasses and looked at Lu Qiu. "I don''t believe it!" Lu Qiu is biting her teeth. The scene of her sister''s death makes Lu Qiu in a rage: "Ji''er, she will survive!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Chen sighed. Once again, Lu Qiu was sent to the past, and then he looked at the precarious warship with sad eyes. Since it''s not enough to kill the whole holy city! Then kill the whole country! Blood stained with Lu Qiu, dead River completely released, in his sister sent to the execution of the moment, Lu Qiu completely released his intention to kill. But "Why..." Lu Qiu holds the cold corpse in her arms. She is as calm as she sleeps in the past: "why!" "Fate cannot be changed, and the dead will rest in peace." Luo trace''s voice rings in Lu Qiu''s ear. "No! More, all of humanity! Let me try again Lu Qiu''s pupils are scarlet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The persistence of the past is more terrifying than Luo''s imagination, but "Woo..." The cry of sadness makes Lu Qiu wake up in the killing. Lu Qiu looks at the universe behind Luo trace. This is the lament of naiyehao. Naiyehao has completely lost its original appearance. The artillery has destroyed everything, and the damaged fragments are floating in the air. "Do you want to go again?" Luo trace''s rimless glasses reflect Lu Qiu''s bloody cheek: "the past you pursue will destroy your future!" "The future? Ji''er is the only one in my future! She''s the only one! I never had a future! After Jill''s death Lu Qiu roared, but his eyes did not dare to look at the cruel battlefield. "Then continue to pursue your past." Luo trace looks at Lu Qiu with sad eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ What does it feel like to be dismembered? Nye finally realized it today. As a warship, the body was ruthlessly shelled into a little bit of slag feeling. If you go on like this, you will die. Naiye feels that his body is covered with bruises! But I can feel that this area has a faint smell of Lu Qiu. Naiye whispered the name, but did not answer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"How''s it going? How does it feel to see a loved one die so many times? " Luo trace stares at Lu Qiu. That pair of scarlet pupil already had no any facial expression, dead as if dead. "Again Come once... " Lu Qiu murmured without any life. "A futile struggle." Luqiu was once again enveloped with brilliance. Originally, I was always reciting a person''s name in my heart, but "The road Autumn... " The cry from afar like a prayer makes Lu Qiu raise his head abruptly! The light dissipated. The scenery in front of Lu Qiu. But it''s not the cross burned by fire But The figure of a girl. Lacquer black long hair straight to the waist, lavender pupil with a dissatisfied look. This is Lu Qiu found herself sitting on the bed. "Hello! Why don''t you talk? " The girl said so. This is When Lu Qiu met Naiye for the first time, she was full of hostility towards herself. "I..." Lu Qiugang wanted to speak, but the scenery changed again. "I need a sharper sword." The girl who lost her family and relatives, and was enveloped in hatred, made this request to the devil, and the devil responded to her. The blood contract was concluded, and she became the devil''s prop. By the power of the devil. The young girl became the first royal daughter respected by thousands of people. Strong as the soul of steel! But there is a vulnerable side to girls Which star falls at night Lu Qiu clearly remember that the strong first royal daughter hid in her arms and cried. What''s it like to like? Lu Qiu asked such a question for the first time. At the end of everything, her life is coming to an end under the arrangement of the devil. "Take away Everything about me How are you Lu Qiu remembers, deeply remembers that night. The girl''s beautiful appearance of suffocating herself. Lu Qiu remembers. Never forget! Even if she turns into a monster, Lu Qiu still remembers clearly. Every drop of your blood, every inch of your skin. Every soul is mine! Lu Qiu murmured, constantly murmuring this sentence. How stupid! Lu Qiu never shed tears. And on the day of his sister''s death, Lu Qiu clearly felt the pain of tears. The original bleeding was a hundred times more painful. Lu Qiu doesn''t want to feel the loss again! In the past? What have I got in exchange for my past? Now, Lu Qiu wants to pursue his own future! Nye. Lu Qiu said in a low voice. Suddenly opened his eyes, the battlefield appeared in Lu Qiu''s eyes again. Hundreds of federal ships surrounded the tiny warship. "Damn it Blood around Lu Qiu''s body, ignoring the difference of Luo trace''s eyes, Lu Qiu suddenly rushes towards the figure floating in the universe! The undead in the river of death is released, and the hot color in the universe almost becomes a star. The undead howled and collided with the iron giants with his body. And Lu Qiu tightly hugged the body that gradually became cold in the universe. "Night! Don''t Hello! Wake up The beating of the heart, it seems "The road Autumn "System! Repair, repair her body, now and then! " Lu Qiu hugs Naiye''s body and feels the heart that has not beat. "Because the object is higher life, so we need to..." "No matter how much despair is worth, it doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter if you use it all up! Let her live! Please Lu Qiu prayed: "she is all I have now!" "As you wish." Light, shrouded two people, in this universe, the only light. "Naiye, are you ok?" Lu Qiu suddenly feels that Naiye''s hands are moving. Nai Ye opened her eyes and looked at Lu Qiu with some tears in the corner of her eyes. Before Lu Qiu said the next word, her lips and Lu Qiu were intertwined. I''m so happy Nye closed her eyes tightly. Enjoy the moment. In a universe where warships explode, no one can separate the two. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ One year later Above the home star of heaven and man. "Is it really today?" "Well." Arthas and Uli were talking excitedly about some strange things. Look at Yuri''s expression, and Alsace''s ears trembling happily. She looks very happy. "Well, it''s been a long time since the summoner came in." The ancient sorcerer zeras also floated to one side, looking at the door of a metal room."Should I don''t think it''s going to be anything? " And followed by a group of girls, of course, all are heaven and man. "Not sure." Alex still does, shaking his head in silence. "Ah The news came so suddenly, but I came back from the front in a hurry. " Now Luo Qianhuan is wearing a dark uniform, and the symbol of the spirit hunter is pinned on his left arm. It seems that he has become a qualified commander. "To What''s the matter? " As the current mother of heaven and man, Luo Ya asked Arthas in a low voice. Probably because of the silver hair, their relationship looks very good. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alsace''s tail wagged and whispered in Loya''s ear, "baby." "Well? What? " After the meeting, the door was opened. "Everything is going well. Oh, brother, you''re back." Xiyu''s voice sounded on this planet. She did not get rid of the bondage of the eternal seat, but she transformed the maternal nature of heaven and man into her own noumenon. As soon as the door was opened, a group of people looked furtively at the view of the room. A simple room. Lu Qiu didn''t change at all in a year. He sat by the bed and looked at the night with pale color on his face. And between them, a new life was born in this world. "What are you going to name her?" Naiye asks Lu Qiu. "Lucie." Lu Qiu caresses the forehead of this new life. It''s really strange to be a father. "What''s the moral?" Naiye''s hand is always clenched with Lu Qiu. "Let me not forget the past and guard the future." Lu Qiu took a look at the people standing at the door. "The future belongs to everyone." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hello! How would you like to be my daughter''s godfather By Lu Qiu. "Godfather? Lu Qiu, I''m busy fighting recently. The front line is tight, and I don''t have time to help you look after your children!? Is the front line still tight? " By Lu Qiu "as a god hunter, you No.0 didn''t participate in a single war. As a commander of the army, I''m not happy." It''s a thousand illusions. "There are more than 200 hunters in the spirit hunter Corps. What do you want from me?" By Lu Qiu. "What! Will you be better than the whole regiment? " It''s a thousand illusions. "Ah I''m going on my honeymoon with Nye. Let''s go first. " By Lu Qiu. "Hello! This is the third time! How many honeymoons are you going to have It''s a thousand illusions. "Never enough!" By Lu Qiu. So the doomsday is finished in such a shameless ending. From then on, Lu Qiu has a happy life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!